CHAMATKAR (Completed)

UPDATE*1​

Nagpur ke pass Umred Taluka me bye pass ke najdeek makan number 4 me rahne vale Mr. aur Mrs. Rajvansh garv se kahte the ' hum to samanya log hain..

Koi soch bhi nahi sakta tha ki yah log kisi rahasyamayi ya ajeeb cheez me ulajh sakte the.....kyon ki ve in betuki bato se dur rahte the.....

Mr. Anand Rajvansh Aditya Industries naam ki company ke director the.....jo drill banati thi..

Anand Rajvansh mote tagde admi the aur unki gardan to jaise thi hi nahi, halanki unki muchhe bahut badi thi....

Urmila Rajvansh behad khubsurat, padhi likhi house wife thi...unki gardan samanya se duguni lambi thi...ye gardan unke bahut kaam aati thi....

kyon ki vo bagiche ki munder ke paar taak jhaank karne me aur padosiyo ki jasusi karne me apna bahut sa samay bitati thi....

Unka ek chhota sa beta bhi tha .... jiska naam Aditya Rajvansh tha...

Anand aur Urmila ka maanna tha ki duniya me aditya se sundar bachcha ho hi nahi sakta.....

Unke pass sab kuch tha, jo bhi vo chahte the......

Par unki jindagi me ek rahasya bhi tha aur unhe sabse jyada darr issi baat se lagta tha ki kahi vo rahasya kisi ko pata na chal jaye....

vo ye soch bhi nahi sakte the ki agar kisi ko Rajvansh pariwar ke bare me pata chal gaya, to unka kya hoga...?

Megha, Urmila ki bahan thi lekin kayi saalo se dono ek dusre se nahi mili thi

Sach to ye tha ki urmila sabko yahi batati thi ki unki koi bahan hi nahi thi...

Kyon ki uski bahan aur uska nikamma pati un logo se utne hi alag the..jitna hona sambhav tha...

Ye soch kar hi anand aur urmila ke hosh ud jate the ki agar megha aur uska pati unki gali me aa gaye to unke padosi kya kahenge....

Vo jante the ki unka ek chhota sa beta bhi tha par unhone use kabhi nahi dekha tha

Yeh Bachcha bhi ek bada kaaran tha, jis vajah se vo megha ke pariwar se door rahte the....vo nahi chahte the ki aditya is tarah ke bachche se mile jule....

Jab anand aur urmila us bojhil mangalwar ko subah so kar uthe, jahan se hamari kahani shuru hoti hai...

Us din baadlo se bhare aasmaan ko dekh kar koi bhi ye nahi soch sakta tha ki poore desh me ajibo garib aur rahasyamayi ghatnaye jaldi hi hone wali hain........

Update*2​

Anand subah apne office jane ke liye ready hone lage ...Urmila apna gharelu kaam karte huye idhar udhar shararat kar rahe Aditya ko bhi beech beech me khilati ja rahi thi.......​

Unme se kisi ko yeh nahi dikha ki ek bada sa bhura ullu unki khidki ke pass se pankh phadphadate huye gujar gaya....​

Kuch der baad hi anand ne apna briefcase uthaya, urmila ke gaal sahlaye aur aditya ko chumne ki koshish ki lekin vo aisa nahi kar paye kyon ki vo us samay gusse me apna nasta chhote chhote hatho se deewar par phek raha tha to anand apne office ke liye nikal gaye.....​

office ka din theek thak hi gujar raha tha. lunch ke liye anand ne bakery me jake kuch breads khaye....​

vaha se vapis loutne time unhe kuch logo ki kana fusi karne ki awaze sunayi dene lagi...​

unhone kuch der ruk kar vahi apne kaan unki baat sunne me laga diye....​

vo log kisi Rishi ki baat kar rahe the.....Rishi ka naam sunkar anand kuch bechain se ho gaye....aur apne office ke cabin me aake baith gaye....​

Unhe aaj se do saal pahle ki ghatna yaad aane lagi thi...​

anand ki chinta ka kaaran vo baat karne wale nahi balki jiska naam lekar vo baat kar rahe the vo naam tha..​

Rishi, Megha aur Ajit ka Beta tha...jo darasal aaj se do saal pahle kho gaya tha megha aur ajit ne bahut koshish ki usko dhudne ki lekin uska koi pata nahi chala​

Vaise megha aur ajit ke rishi ke alawa bhi ek ladka sanjay aur ladki ka naam shree hai ...ye dono hi rishi se bade hain.... ​

inhi yado me anand khoye huye the ki achanak unko aone bete aditya ka khyal aaya aur unhone turant ghar call laga diya​

urmila--hello...ha..ji..aaj itna jaldi kaise yaad aa gayi...​

anand--kyo mai din me call nahi kar sakta kya...​

urmila--maine isliye puchha kyon ki aap din me busy rahte ho...kabhi call nahi karte bas​

anand--kuch nahi aaj subah us shaitan aditya ki kiss nahi le paya na to uski yaad aa rahi thi...achchha kya kar raha hai mera beta...​

urmila--aur kya karega...poora dinudham karta firta hai....aur mujhe pareshan karta hai...​

anand--hahahaha...mere bete jaisa dusra koi nahi hai....​

urmila--ha vo to hai...mera mann to usme hi laga rahta hai din bhar...​

anand--chalo theek hai..mai jaldi aata hu.. aur phir sham ko ghumne chalte hain..​

urmila--sach....​

anand--much...ok bye​

urmila--jaldi aana...bye​

anand ke mann ko ab shanti mili ki aditya ghar me sahi salamat hai...​

shaam ko vo jaldi ghar lout aaya..urmila to saj dhajkar pahle hi taiyar baithi thi..​

anand ko dekhte hi uska chehra khil utha​

urmila--aap aa gaye...laiye bag mai rakh deti hu...aap car bahar hi rahne do...​

anand--bahar hi kyo rahne du..​

urmila--ghumne jana hai na...to jaldi chaliye...mai adi ko lekar aati hu...​

anand--arey bhagyawan...thodi der aram to kar lene do....kapde change kar lu..fresh ho jane do...ek cup chaay pila do..phir chalte hain...​

urmila--nahi nahi kapde to theek hi pahne hain...chaay ham bahar hi pi lenge...aur fresh vapis loutne ke baad hona...ha​

anand--ajeeb pagal biwi hai..yaar​

urmila--kya kaha...​

anand--nahi..nahi..tumhe kuch nahi kaha. chalo phir ...​

dono aditya ko lekar car se ghumne nikal gaye....​

urmila ne dher sari shoping kar dali.....​

anand (mann me)--iske sath agar mahine me ek do baar aur shoping karne aa gaya to mujhe katora leke bhikh maangna padega...​

kisi tarah urmila ki shoping hone ke baad vo ek park me kuch der jake baith gaye..​

vo baithe hi the ki aditya shararat karte huye park me baithe ek shaks kigod me jake chad gaya...​

uska shaks ka chehra dekh kar anand ke mathe par chinta ki lakire ubhar aayi...

​

UPDATE*3​

Aditya ko us admi ki god me dekh kar anand chounk gaya…kyon ki vo shakhs aur koi nahi ajeet hi tha, megha ka pati….

Ajeet bhi anand ko dekh kar thoda hairan rah gaya…kafi samay ke baad jo usne dekha tha aaj anand ko..

Ajeet—bhai sahab aap……yahan…shukar hai bhagwan ka ki aaj aap hame mil hi gaye….kitna nahi khoja maine aur megha ne aap dono ko…vo aaj bhi apni bahan ko bahut yaad karti hai…

Ajeet jahan dono ko dekh kar khush ho raha tha vahi anand mann hi mann apni kismat ko kos raha tha ki vo yaha aaya hi kyo….use urmila ki baat maanni hi nahi chahiye thi……

Anand (bujhe mann se)—hamne bhi tum logo ko bahut pata kiya lekin kuch khabar malum nahi huyi

Anand ne adi ko jaldi se ajeet ki god se utha liya....jaise ajeet ki god me kaante lage ho aur jinke chubhne ka darr ho ki ye kaante kahi adi ko na lag jaye…..

Urmila bhi tab tak un dono ke pass aa gayi…vo bhi ajeet ko dekh hairan huyi….

Urmila—ajeet ji aap….kaha the ab tak..aur megha kaisi hai…..bachche kaise hain….?

Ajeet—sab theek hain bhabhi ji….megha bhi theek hain…..dono bachche bhi theek hain…aur ye adi hi hai na…..aap log to adi ke hote hi jaise ham logo se naata hi tod liya….

Urmila aur megha vaise to hain sagi bahne hi…magar ki kabhi nahi banti thi bachpan se hi….ek teer thi to dusri talwar…..

Anand (khijhte huye)—achchha ajeet ab hum chalte hain…phir milenge….

Ajeet—thodi der rukiye na bhai sahab….abhi to maine adi ko khilaya hi nahi…….

Anand—phir khila lena adi ko abhi hum jaldi me hain…..

Dono ne apna pata aur no. Exchange kiya aur phir milne ka bol vaha se nikal gaye....anand apna address aur no. Dena to nahi chahta tha ajeet ko lekin majburi me dena pada……

Uske mann me apne bete ko khone ka darr satane laga tha…..

Ghar pahuch kar fresh hone ke baad dono adi ko sula kar khud bhi sone lage…lekin anand ki ankho se need koso dur thi….vo apni ateet me khota chala gaya……

UPDATE*4​

Ajeet—thodi der rukiye na bhai sahab….abhi to maine adi ko khilaya hi nahi…….

Anand—phir khila lena adi ko abhi hum jaldi me hain…..

Dono ne apna pata aur no. Exchange kiya aur phir milne ka bol vaha se nikal gaye....anand apna address aur no. Dena to nahi chahta tha ajeet ko lekin majburi me dena pada……

Uske mann me apne bete ko khone ka darr satane laga tha…..

Ghar pahuch kar fresh hone ke baad dono adi ko sula kar khud bhi sone lage…lekin anand ki ankho se need koso dur thi….vo apni ateet me khota chala gaya……

Ab Aage……………

Anand aur urmila ki shadi ko 8 saal se upar ho chuka tha……anand ki drill banane ki chhoti si factory thi.. kul mila ke agar kaha jaye to dhan daulat ki koi kami nahi thi……

Magar phir bhi dono ke jeevan me ek dukh hamesha rahta tha…..aur vo dukh tha aulad na hone ka… shadi ke itne saal ke baad bhi unki koi aulad nahi thi……

Aisa nahi tha ki urmila maa nahi ban sakti thi ya anand me koi khas kami thi……urmila teen beer pregnant bhi huyi lekin har baar uska garbhpat ho jata tha……

Bade se bade doctors ko dikhane ke baad bhi condition vahi ki vahi thi…..urmila ki dawaiya chalu thi…

Doctors ke mutabik urmila ki bachchedani kuch kamjor thi jiski vajah se vo bachche ka vajan sambhal na sakne ke karan uska garbhpat ho raha hai….

Isi dauran urmila ki ek saal chhoti bahan megha ki usi shahar me uski bhi shadi huyi thi unke do bachche ek ladka aur ek ladki ho chuke the……

Anand aur ajeet dono chachere bhai the…lekin dono ke swabhav me bahut antar tha….ajeet ek no. ka sharabi tha vahi anand iske viprit pan gutkha tak nahi khata tha….

Ajeet ki bhi kapde ki dukan thi…jisse unka kharcha chalta tha……khair jab megha ko do bachche ho gaye aur jab bhi vo urmila se milne aati to un bachcho ko dekh kar urmila ka mann bhi maa banne ke liye machal uthata…….

Aur phir apni kismat par vo rone lagti….aise hi din gujarne lage unke….is beech dono mandir masjid jakar bhi aulad ke liye apna daaman phailate rahe….urmila ka ilaz bhi chalta raha……

Akhir ek din un dono ki fariyad ek bar phir upar wale ne sun li…..urmila phir maa banne wali thi….kahi is bar phir garbh na gir jaye is darr se urmila apna adhikansh samay bistar par hi leti rahti…..

Ghar ke kaam kaaj ke liye anand ne naukrani rakh li thi jo ghar aur urmila dono ka dhyan rakhti…vahi megha bhi tisri bar maa banne wali thi……

Itne parhej ke baad akhir urmila ka garbh is bar bach gaya aur vo ghadi bhi karib aa gayi thi….megha ne urmila se ek mahine pahle hi bete ko janam diya……

Ladke ka naam Rishi rakha gaya…..megha ki delivery ke ek mahine baad urmila ki delivery huyi…lekin is bar result me bachcha mara hua paida hua……

Doctor ne anand ko bula kar sari baat batayi…..anand behad dukhi ho gaya….use apne se jyada urmila ke dukh ki chinta thi jo philhal is samay behosh thi…….

Anand ne doctor se kuch baat karke nikal gaya hospital se……usne khidki se megha ke ghar me ghus kar ek mahine ke nanhe se Rishi ko jo bechara so raha tha ko uthakar chupchap vaha se nikal gaya…..

Aur Rishi ko apne mare huye bete ki jagah lita kar us bachche ka antim sanskar karne chala gaya….

Urmila ko jab hosh aaya tab to vo apne bachche (Rishi) ko dekh kar bahut khush huyi…….kuch der me anand bhi hospital lout aaya……

Urmila pregnant ki vajah se ghar me hi rahti thi aur megha bhi delivery ke bad milne nahi aayi thi jisse urmila us bachche ko nahi pahchan payi…..

Anand ne poore hospital me mithayi baati khushi jahir karne ke liye….dusre din discharge karwa ke anand ne vo jagah chhod kar umred aa gaya…..jaha ek ghar kharid liya tha aanan faanan me usne…

Idhar megha ko jab apna bachcha nahi mila to usne ro ro kar poora ghar sar pe utha liya…..

aaspass pata karne par bhi jab kuch nahi malum hua tha to unhone police fir ki gumshudgi ki……magar kuch malum nahi hua…..

Idhar anand ke ghar us bachche ke kadam padte hi usko khush khabri mili ki ek badi company ne drill banane ka karodo ka order diya hai……

Anand ke mann me bhi usi pal se us bachche ke liye apnapan aa gaya…..do din baad bachche ka namkaran karne ke liye mandir ke pujari ko bulaya gaya…..

Bachche ki janam kundli banate samay wo bahut hairan huye….unke chehre par aate jate bhav ko dekh kar urmila chinta karte huye boli…..

Urmila—Pandit ji sab theek to hai na…..koi chinta ki baat to nahi hai….

Pujari—Nahi Beti….Ye balak bada hi bhagyashali aur chamatkari hai…..iske andar aloukik tez hai jo iske chehre se jhalak raha hai….isme bahut si adbhut shaktiyan hain jo apne samay par use prapt hogi aur har sankat me uski raksha bhi karegi…..

Pujari ki baat sunkar urmila aur anand dono khush ho gaye…..

Anand—Pandit ji hamare bete ka naam kya hoga….?

Pujari (kuch der soch kar)—vaise to iska naam kuch aur hi hai magar isme jo suraj ke saman tez hai to iska naam Aditya rakhna theek hoga……

Anand ne pujari ko dher sari dakshina dekar khush kar diya aur vo bhi khushi khushi ashirwad dete huye chala gaya…..

Us din se aditya urmila aur anand dono ki jaan ban gaya…..in do saalo me anand ki company ko jamkar munafa hua…..ek chhoti si company ab badi hokar Aditya Industries Ban gayi thi….

Lekin anand ko hamesha ye darr satate rahta ki kahi adi ki sachchayi kisi ko malum na ho jaye….is darr se vo hamesha aditya ke prati choukanna rahta tha….megha aur uske pati se apna rishta tod liya ki kahi vo aditya ko pahchan na le……

UPDATE*5​

Anand—Pandit ji hamare bete ka naam kya hoga….?

Pujari (kuch der soch kar)—vaise to iska naam kuch aur hi hai magar isme jo suraj ke saman tez hai to iska naam Aditya rakhna theek hoga……

Anand ne pujari ko dher sari dakshina dekar khush kar diya aur vo bhi khushi khushi ashirwad dete huye chala gaya…..

Us din se aditya urmila aur anand dono ki jaan ban gaya…..in do saalo me anand ki company ko jamkar munafa hua…..ek chhoti si company ab badi hokar Aditya Industries Ban gayi thi….

Lekin anand ko hamesha ye darr satate rahta ki kahi adi ki sachchayi kisi ko malum na ho jaye….is darr se vo hamesha aditya ke prati choukanna rahta tha….megha aur uske pati se apna rishta tod liya ki kahi vo aditya ko pahchan na le……

Ab Aage…………….

Aise hi khyalo me khoye huye anand ki need kab lag gayi pata hi nahi chala……subah uthne ke baad phir vohi bhag doud……

Samay yo hi beetne laga anand ka business bhi din dooni aur raat chouguni raftar me badhne laga tha….. apne desh ke alawa bhi usne ab England me apni company khol li thi……

Is douran ajeet aur megha bhi aditya ko dekhne unke ghar aane jane lage the..jisse anand ke mann ka chor ghabrane laga tha……

Apne darr ki vajah se anand ne india se England shift kar liya.....aur ek baar phir unka samandh megha ke pariwar se toot gaya....

Magar isse anand behad khush tha…uske mann ka darr bhi england aakar khatam sa ho gaya….urmila apna adhiktar samay adi ki dekh bhal me hi bitati thi……..

Aditya bhi ab school jane laga tha….lekin uska swabhav apne sath ke baki bachcho se kafi alag tha… vo study ke sath hi sath sports me bhi avval tha…..

Din mahino me aur mahine saalo me kab tabdeel ho gaye kuch pata hi nahi chala….is beech aditya ke sath chhoti chhoti ghatnaye yada kada hoti rahi..magar koi badi ghatna nahi huyi jiska ullekh karna itna aawasyak ho….

Anand ab india ke sath hi sath England ka bhi ek naamchin udyogpati ban chuka tha….bade bade logo ke sath uska uthna baithna tha….

Lekin in sabke bavjud vo aditya aur urmila ko poora waqt deta tha…adi to anand aur urmila ki ankho ka kohinoor tha jaise…..un dono ke laad pyar ne aditya ko ziddi jarur bana diya tha….

Aaj aditya ke higher secondary board ke result ke sath sath uska 18th birthday bhi hai……….jiski taiyariya joro se ho rahi hain….

Bunglow ko kisi dulhan ki tarah sajaya ja raha hai ek din pahle se hi……..

subah ke 9 baj chuke hain anand dining table par nasta karne baitha hai……magar nasta kare to kare kaise nasta abhi tak bana hi nahi tha

Ye kewal aaj ki baat nahi hai ye to barso se chala aa raha silsila hai…..Jab tak aditya ye nahi bata deta ki use aaj naste me khana kya hai tab tak urmila na to khud nasta banati aur na hi naukrani ko banane deti

Bechare anand ko ghanto naste ke liye dining table par baith kar intazar karna padta ki kab ye sahebzade need se uthe aur use nasta mile……..

Agar kabhi vo galti se bhi nasta banane ko urmila ko bol deta to usko ulta khari khoti sunne ko mil jati

Urmila saf shabdo me jawab de deti ki “Jab tak mera beta uth ke nasta nahi kar leta tab tak kuch nahi milega, aap ko jyada jaldi hai to bahar kahi kar lena…magar ghar me sabse pahle mera beta hi khayega”

Anand bhigi billi ki tarah chup ho jata…..vo janta tha ki bahas me biwi se koi nahi jeeta to vo kya jeetega aur yadi kisi tarah apni biwi se jeet bhi gaya to maa se hargij nahi….vo apni aulad ke aage pati ko kuch nahi ginti…….

Aaj bhi vo vahi kar raha tha…intazar…apne lakhte jigar ke uthne ka…….magar aditya hai ki mast soya hua hai….use koi fikar hi nahi hai……

Har roj ki tarah aaj bhi urmila hi usko uthane aayi…..

Urmila—adi beta uth jao…dekh kitna time ho gaya hai….uth ja mere nand gopal…..

Aditya—abhi thoda aur sone do na mummy…..

Urmila—Happy Birthday me Lal….

Aditya—vo to aapne raat me hi akar mujhe wish kar diya tha…

Urmila—dekh aaj tera result bhi open hona hai na…..

Result ka naam sunte hi uski need furr ho gayi….

magar phir bhi vo ankhe band kiye leta hi raha…

Urmila mushkurate huye uske dono gaalo par…phir mathe par…dono ankho par…thuddi par kiss ki tab jake usne apni ankhe kholi…..

Aditya—good morning my sweet mummy….

Urmila—good morning my sweet loving son…

Aditya ko uthane ke liye urmila ko roj aisa hi karna padta hai….isme dono ki antar atma tak khushnuma ho jati hai….

Urmila—itna natak kyo karta hai uthne me…

Aditya—aap ko pata hai na mummy jab tak aap mujhe aise hug nahi kar leti meri need hi nahi khulti to mai kya karu...

Urmila—chal badmash...jaldi ja aur fresh ho ja.....aur ha aaj kya khayega mera raja beta.....

Aditya—aaj meri pyari mummy ki pasand ka khaunga.....

Urmila—chal theek hai....ja fresh ho ja jaldi....tab tak main nasta ready karti hu....tere dady niche tere intazar me bhukhe baithe hain......

Aditya—ok mom…bas 10 min….

Aditya bathroom me ghus gaya aur urmila kitchen me.....urmila ke kitchen me jate dekh kar anand samajh gaya kunwar sahab uth gaye hain.....ab jake nasta milega....

Nasta to vo bahar bhi kar sakta tha lekin is intazar ke baad jo pyar milta hai vo bahar kaha milega.... anand bhi aditya ko dekhe bina office nahi jata tha….aditya uski bhi kamjori tha…

Karib 30 min me aditya bhi ready hokar niche aa gaya…..niche aate hi uske sath jo hua usse vo hairan ho gaya…..

UPDATE*6​

Karib 30 min me aditya bhi ready hokar niche aa gaya…..niche aate hi uske sath jo hua usse vo hairan ho gaya…..

Ab Aage………….

Aditya jaise hi niche aaya to dekha poori ki poori uski mitra mandali aake vahi dera jamaye huyi hain sab ek sath me ‘Happy Birthday Adi’ bol kar use wish karne lage….

Anand—Happy Birthday My Son………

Adi—(Pair Chhukar) Thanks Dad…..

Anand ne use uthkar apne gale se laga liya…

Anand—Ye lo beta aaj ka tumhara gift.....

Adi—Ye kya hai dad…?

Anand—tumhara gift hai tum khud hi dekh lo……

Maine vo packet khol kar dekha to usme new car ki chavi thi….maine bahar jakar dekha to Rolls Royce Sweptail car khadi thi ….mere friend bhi is car ko dekh awak rah gaye…

Mai bhi khush ho gaya new car dekh kar vaise mere pass Lamborghini pahle se hi hai….Last birthday par mujhe dad ne hi di thi…..

Magar mummy mujhe chalane hi nahi deti thi….Jab kabhi mummy ya dad ke sath kahi ghumne jana hota tab hi chala pata tha…..

Mai—dad ye car to market me hai hi nahi…phir kaise mili…?

Anand—apne bete ke liye special order dekar 13 million dollor me banwaya hai….Jab pahle kisi ek customer ne apne order par banwaya tha tab ye kewal two seater thi…par maine 6 seater banwayi hai…

Mai—ohh…thanks dad…..mai trial kar ke dekhta hu…apne friends ko bhi ghuma launga…

Par usse pahle mai apko apne friends se introduce to kara du.......

Franklin—Ladayi me hero....Padhayi me zero

Daniel—Ek number ka Randibaaz...Dil ka saf

Margret—khubsurat angreji billi….Aditya ko mann hi mann pyar karti hai

Julia—Amir baap ki nakchadhi aulad…gussa naak par rahta hai

Kaith—Daniel ki g/f

Mai—come on friends…Let’s go for test drive…..

Urmila—Pahle nasta baad me koi drive..samjha…

Mai—ohh mom..bas abhi aaya…jyada dur tak nahi jaunga

Urmila—no..never...pahle nasta uske baad pahli test drive mere sath…

Mai bhi kya karta…..mom ki baat bhi nahi taal sakta to chup chap muh latka ke nasta karne baith gaya…..

Urmila—Jyada udas hone ki koi jarurat nahi hai….chale jana….aur vaise bhi tum sab ka result bhi to aane wala hai aaj…..

Mai—ok mom…

Anand—aur ha..beta aaj shaam ko ghar me party rakhi hai to ready rahna time se…..apne bete ko sabse introduce karaunga…..aur tum sab bhi invited ho….

Mai—ok dad…jaisa aap kahe…

Phir hum sabne mil kar nasta khatam kiya….aur mai test drive par jane ke liye jane laga tabhi mummy aa gayi…aur mere gaalo par hug kar liya….

Urmila—naraz hai mujhse….

Mai—no mom…mai apse kabhi naraz nahi ho sakta…..aap to meri best mummy ho….

Urmila—achcha sun thoda jaldi aana….mujhe tere sath shopping par jana hai…

Mai—ok mom…mai abhi gaya aur abhi aaya....

Urmila—aur sunn...gadi jyada speed me mat chalana....

Mai—offfo....mom...aap itna kyo darti ho...

Urmila—kyon ki tu meri jaan hai....samjha..badi minnato ke baad tujhe paya hai...isiliye hamesha teri hi fikar lagi rahti hai...

Mai—itna udas mat ho mummy.....aap nahi chahti to mai kahi nahi jaunga....

Urmila—chal ja ghum aa aur apne in awara dosto ko bhi ghuma la...

Mai apne dosto ke sath drive ka anand lene nikal gaya….Margret aur Julia dono mere bazu ki seat par mujhse satkar baith baith gayi…..

Ye dono ka niyam ban gaya tha ya yu kahu ki dono me hod lagi rahti thi mere bagal me baithne ki….iske liye aksar dono me nokjhok hoti rahti thi rozana hi…..

(ab ye to hindi jante nahi hain dosto phir bhi main yaha jo bhi batcheet hamare beech hogi use main hindi me likhunga magar aap log english me hi likha hai aisa samajh ke padh lena)

Margret (mann me)—kutiya mere adi par dore daal rahi hai...adi sirf mera hai...

Julia (mann me)—Pata nahi apne aap ko kya samajhti hai...mere aage iski haisiyat hi kya hai..pata nahi adi bhi is billi ko kyon friend bana liya... ..

Franklin—kya kismat payi hai adi ne....yaha koi puchta bhi nahi aur tere dono hatho me laddu hai...do do sundar kanya tere aage piche ghumti hain....

Daniel—tu na mujhse guru mantra lele ladki patane ka...kaam ban jayega tera..

Franklin—vaise mujhe karna kya hoga is guru mantra ke badle me....

Daniel—Jyada kuch nahi...tere pados me jo aunty hain na kisi tarah tu unki nahane ki video banake mujhe de de bas....

Franklin—kyaaa.....sale teri to......dhisum..

dhisum

Daniel—abe maar kyo raha hai...uff...tera hath hai ki hathoda...

Vo dono hasi majak me lage huye the jabki kaith ear phone par music sunn rahi thi…

Tabhi achanak gadi me jor ka brake laga…..

UPDATE*7​

Daniel—Jyada kuch nahi...tere pados me jo aunty hain na kisi tarah tu unki nahane ki video banake mujhe de de bas....

Franklin—kyaaa.....sale teri to......dhisum..dhisum

Daniel—abe maar kyo raha hai...uff...tera hath hai ki hathoda...

Vo dono hasi majak me lage huye the jabki kaith ear phone par music sunn rahi thi…

Tabhi achanak gadi me jor ka brake laga…..

Ab Aage………..

Gadi ke samne ek bada sa ullu aa gaya tha …mujhe laga ki vo meri gadi se dabkar na mar jaye…isliye maine brake laga diye……

Main nahi chahta tha ki mere birthday par mere hi hatho koi nirdosh jeev ki hatya ka paap ho jaye… maine niche utar ke dekha to vaha koi nahi tha…..mujhe bada hi tajjub hua…

Daniel—kya hua yaar gadi kyu rok di tune……..

Ab mai unko batata bhi to kya kahta…..khud ka majak banne se achchha hai kuch bhi bol do….

Mai—arey kuch nahi yaar…..ek billi aa gayi thi samne….

Franklin—tere pass pahle se hi do itni khatarnak billiyo ke hote huye vo bhi dekh ke bhag gayi hogi….hahaha

Dono ne franklin ko ghur kar dekha to vo dusri taraf muh ghuma ke hasne laga…..

Mai—chalo ice-cream khate hain...

Juliya—mujhe icecream bahut pasand hai…..

Margret—mujhe bhi…..

Juliya (muh chidate huye)—kya dekhi bhi hai icecream……free ki mil gayi to…..mujhe bhi…huh…….

Margret—teri jaisi nahi mai ki kahi bhi muh maarne lagu……samjhi...

Mai—apni bakwas band karo dono.....aur andar chalo...

Hum andar aa gaye.....sabne apna apna order diya sivay margret ko chhod kar.....

Juliya—mere liye strawberry….

Kaith—mere liye orange wali…

Mai—mere liye malayi ice cream….

Margret—mere liye bhi malayi wali.....

Juliya (turant)—mere liye bhi malayi wali hi lana...vo wali cancel...koi khas nahi vo wali....

Margret—tu apni strawberry hi le samjhi....

Juliya—tujhe kya karna hai...mai koi si bhi lu....

Waiter—malayi wali kewal do piece hi hain......strawberry le aau kya....

Mai—theek hai….

Thodi hi der me sab ka order aa gaya….Margret aur Juliya malayi wali icecream ke liye apas me jhagadne lagi…..

Juliya—malayi wali mai hi khaungi….tu chahe to strawberry le le….

Margret—mai kyu lu...tu hi le le...

Juliya—dekh jyada juban mat chala....nahi to theek nahi hoga....

Margret—mai tera muh noch lungi…..

Daniel—le bhai teri billiyo ki ladayi chalu ho gayi.......

Mai—kya yaar tum dono kabhi to shant raha karo.....

Juliya—ha to dekh na tu hi Adi ye mujhe nochne ko bol rahi hai….

Margret—tujhe nochungi bhi aur kaatungi bhi…..

Mai—ek kaam karo…ye lo dono malayi icecream aur ye strawberry mai le leta hu…ok ab theek hai…

Ye dekh dono ka muh utar gaya…..

Margret—tu malayi wali hi kha..mai hi strawberry le leti hu...

Juliya—ab aayi na apni aukat par.....mujhse panga leti hai...

Margret—Adi kya mai aur tum malayi wali aadhi aadhi share kar le....

Mai—ha kyo nahi...ye lo...

Margret—nahi pahle tum khao..phir mai...

Maine thoda sa kha usko diya....usne thoda sa kha ke mujhe khilaya aur phir khud khaya...

Ye dekh Juliya ka daav ulta pad gaya...Margret Juliya ko tirchhi nazar se dekh mushkurane lagi.....

Juliya (mann me)—ise to mai chhodungi nahi....

Juliya—adi meri wali se bhi kha na....

Margret—teri wali teri juthi hai...vo tu khud akele kha....

Mai—chal aaja tu bhi idhar...dono ki kha leta hu....

Ye sunn uske chehre ki mushkurahat vapas lout aayi....turant uth ke mere pass aa gayi....maine bari bari dono ki icecream me se khaya aur unko bhi khilaya....

Kaith—adi result kab tak open hoga..mujhe to tension ho rahi hai...

Daniel—mai hu na…phir kis baat ki tension darling

Kaith—isi baat ki to tension hai….ki tu hai

Ham sab kaith ki baat par hasne lage….daniel ka to popat ban gaya ….

Mai—hone wala hoga ya ho bhi gaya ho shayd…maine dekha nahi…..

Franklin—tujhe kya tension hai…tu to top hi ayega….mera kya hoga….mere dady laat maar ke ghar se nikal denge….meri shadi bhi nahi ho payegi…ye bhi nahi ki kam se kam meri shadi hi kar de….

Mai—chinta mat kar tu bhi pass ho jayega….

Juliya—aur nahi to kya....cheater jo hai...kitni nakal karta hai exam hall me...

Franklin—ab tum logo ki tarah brilliant nahi hu to kuch to karna hi padega na….

Aise hi baat karte huye ham ghar lout aaye…mere room me sabhi aa gaye…laptop par result kaith check karne lagi….jo shayad open ho gaya tha….

Kaith—wow..mere 72% aaye hain…thank god…varna iske chakkar me to meri lutiya doob hi gayi thi…

Juliya—hamara bhi result bata na….adi ke kitne hain…

Kaith—Margret ke 89%, Juliya 82%, Daniel 54%, arey Franklin bhi pass ho gaya 50% se….

Franklin—kyaaaa….mai sach much me pass ho gaya…

Kaith—ha baba ha….

Franklin—aaj mai bhi nariyal phodunga god ji ko….mujhe laat khane se….

Margret—adi ka bata na yaar…..

Kaith—ruk na dekhti hu……adi…adi…adi….ha mil gaya….omg….adi ka to…

Margret—bata na kya hua…kyo tension de rahi hai……

Kaith—adi ne top kiya hai 98% se...

Daniel—hurrah...ab hamari ye team college me bhi dhamal machayegi....

Franklin—ha mai bhi college me jaunga ab….jo bhi raging lene aayega sale ko phod dalunga…

Margret—adi congratulations….

Mai—tum sab ko bhi….

Aise hi nok jhok me shaam kab ho gayi pata nahi chala.....is beech mom aur dad ne bhi ham sab ko result ki mubarakbad di....mai mom ko shopping kara laya...

Shaam ki party joro se chali....dad ne mujhe sabhi businessman se introduce karaya...mere sabhi friends aur school teachers bhi aaye the....

Sabhi party enjoy kar rahe the magar Margret mujhe hi chor nazaro se dekh rahi thi….

Margret (mann me)—adi….I Love You…kaise kahu…himmat nahi hoti…mere mom dad ki haisiyat tumhare barabar ki nahi hai…izhar karne se darti hu kahi tu mujhe thukra na de…mai tumhe bahut pyar karti hu adi….

Maine bhi use ghurte huye dekh liya….dhire se uske pass jake apne hatho se khila diya..jisse uska chehra khil utha….

Isi tarah party aadhi raat tak chalti rahi…phir sabhi guest jane ke baad mai bhi apne room me aa gaya magar room me aane ke baad mere sath badi hi ajeeb ghatna ghati…….

UPDATE*8​

Sabhi party enjoy kar rahe the magar Margret mujhe hi chor nazaro se dekh rahi thi….

Margret (mann me)—adi….I Love You…kaise kahu…himmat nahi hoti…mere mom dad ki haisiyat tumhare barabar ki nahi hai…izhar karne se darti hu kahi tu mujhe thukra na de…mai tumhe bahut pyar karti hu adi….

Maine bhi use ghurte huye dekh liya….dhire se uske pass jake apne hatho se khila diya..jisse uska chehra khil utha….

Isi tarah party aadhi raat tak chalti rahi…phir sabhi guest jane ke baad mai bhi apne room me aa gaya magar room me aane ke baad mere sath badi hi ajeeb ghatna ghati…….

Ab Aage……………..

Mai jaise bistar par let kar sone laga to mujhe aisa laga ki kamre ke andar koi moujud hai….maine ankhe khol kar room me charo taraf nazar ghuma kar dekha lekin mujhe kuch bhi nahi dikha….

Mai din bhar ki bhag doud se thak gaya tha to ise apna bhram maan kar phir ankhe band kar ke sone ka prayas karne laga……

Jaldi hi mujhe need aa gayi….magar need me bhi mujhe aisa lagne laga ki koi mujhe awaz e raha hai.. maine apni ankhe khol li…….

Mere samne ki table ke upar vahi subah vala ullu baitha tha….mai use yaha dekh hairat me pad gaya ki ye yaha kaise aaya……..

Mai abhi ye soch hi raha tha ki mere kano me phir se kisi ki awaz gunjne lagi……..

“Shukriya dost tumne aaj meri jaan bacha kar mujh par bahut bada upkar kiya hai…mai tumhara ehsaan mand hu”…….

Awaz sunkar mai hairat se apne charo or baar baar dekhne laga magar koi nahi dikha…..mai ye dekh gahri soch me pad gaya…..ki koun hai jo dikhayi to de nahi raha lekin bolne ki awaz aa rahi hai…

Mai—koun hai..? Jo bhi hai samne aao……

"Ye meri hi awaz hai...apne samne dekho.......aditya "......

Maine ghabrakar samne dekha to mujhe us ullu ke sivay kuch nahi dikha........tabhi vo ullu udkar mere bistar par aa gaya....meri to phat ke hath me aa gayi....

Mai turant kood kar bistar se niche utar gaya.....tabhi mujhe uss ullu ke bolne ki awaz aayi......

"Ghabrao mat aditya......ye mai hi bol raha hu....mere pass aao...daro mat".......

Ab to meri solid phati.....ek ullu kisi insan ki bhasa kaise bol sakta hai....nahi..nahi jarur kuch gadbad hai.. mai yahi soch raha tha aur usko dekhe ja raha tha.......

"Mere pass aao aditya....mai tumhara dost hu....dusman nahi"........

Mai (darte huye)—t..u..m.......y.a.ha.n kaise ......aaye...aur...t..u..m.....hamari bhasa kaise bol sakte ho.... ?

Ullu—Pahle tum mujhse darna band karo tab mai tumhe sab kuch bataunga....mere pass aao....

Mai darte huye bistar ke ek kone par dhire se baith gaya.....kya pata kab mujh par jhapat pade...

Mai—ab bolo......yahan kyo aaye ho.....aur hamari boli kaise bol lete ho.... ?

Ullu—mai to ek maha tapaswi rishi ke shrap se ullu ban gaya.....mera naam munish hai...mai ek dev putra hu....

Mai—shrap.....kaisa shrap..... ?

Munish—Bahut samay pahle ki baat hai....himalay ki tarayi me rishi ashtavakra tapasya kar rahe the… unka sharir kamar se lakwa maara hua tha…jisse vo bade hi bedhange tarike se hilte dulte chalte the ek baar mai dharti lok ghumne ki abhilasa se swarg se prithvi par aa gaya…aur ghumte ghumte himalay ki taraf chala gaya…..

Munish—mai bahut hi sundar tha...jiska mujhe behad abhiman tha apni sundarta par....ghumte huye meri nazar un Ashtavakra Rishi ke upar chali gayi.....unki aisi hirni jaisi chal dekh kar mai koutuhal vash unke piche piche chalne laga....

Munish—unke pichhe chalte huye main baar baar unka mazak udata ja raha tha.....lekin vo mujhe dekhte aur phir aage badh jate....lekin mai unka uphas lagatar karta hi raha.....

Munish—akhir meri aisi uddandata dekh kar unko kroadh aa gaya aur unhone apne kamandal se jal apni hatheli par lekar mujhe shrap de diya......

Ashtavakra (kroadh me)—Uddand abhimani dev putra....ye sharir jaisa bhi hai us parmeshwar ki rachna hai.....tu baar baar mere andekha karne par bhi uss prabhu ki rachna ka uphas udaye ja raha hai.... tu nishchay hi dand ka bhagidar hai....tujhe apni is sundarta par bahut abhiman hai na to ja mai Ashtavakra tujhe abhi isi waqt shrap deta hu ki tu ek Ullu ki yoni me janam lekar yaha vaha dar dar bhatakta rah.......

Aur unhone apni hatheli ka jal mere upar chhidak diya......unke ghor shrap se mai bhaybheet ho gaya aur unke charno me girkar hath jod ke unki anunay vinay karne laga......

Munish—mujhe kshama kar dijiye Rishivar.....mujhse vinodvash bahut bada apradh ho gaya....mujhe maf kare hey maharshi......aap to maharshi hain....aap to daya ke sagar hain....mujhe kshama dan de muni shreshtha...

Meri aisi anunay vinay se un maharshi ka kroadh shant ho gaya......Rishi to hote hi dayalu hain....Pal me Tola aur Pal me Masha...yahi rishi muniyo ka swabhav hota hai......

Ashtavakra—Jis tarah dhanush se nikla teer aur gujra hua samay kabhi vapis nahi aata usi tarah mera shrap bhi atal hai....vo vapis nahi ho sakta......kintu mai tumhari shrap mukti ka upay avashya kar sakta hu......

Munish (hath jod)—kripaya vo upay bataye maharshi......

Ashtavakra—Jab koi nek aur raham dil vala insan tumhari giddho (eagles) se raksha karega…vahi tumhari mukti ka kaaran bhi banega…..vo jaise hi tumhara sparsh karega usi kshan tum mere shrap se mukt ho jaoge…..tumhe shrap mukt karne ke badle me us insan ko kayi adbhut shaktiyo ki prapti hogi jinse vo jan kalyan aur dushto ka sanghar kar sake…….

Munish—apki badi kripa munivar…..

Kuch samay baad mere sharir me tez dard uthne laga aur mai dev yoni se is ullu ki yoni me aa gira…tab se mai in giddho se apni jaan bachane ke liye poora din bhagta rahta hu……aur jyada tar samay kisi na kisi ped ki kandrao me hi vyateet karta hu……

Un giddho se apni jaan bachane ke chakkar me ek baar mai ek jahaz ke andar chhup gaya aur Bharat se yaha aa pahucha…….

Aaj mai bhojan ki talash me bahar nikla tha ki tabhi giddho ka ek jhund mere pichhe lag gaya….mai unse bhagte bhagte thak kar tumhari gadi ke samne ja gira……

Mere upar tumhari gadi chadhne hi vali thi ki tumne achanak brake laga kar use rok liya aur meri jaan bach gayi……

Tabhi mujhe un Ashtavakra rishi ki baat yaad aa gayi …ki tumhi mujhe shrap mukt kar sakte ho….aaj tumne meri jaan bachakar unka kathan satya kar diya…..tum behad nek dil aur raham dil ho….

Mai uss ullu (munish) ki kahani sun kar dang rah gaya….mere liye ye kisi ajoobe se kam nahi thi…jis par mai to kya koi bhi yakin nahi karega aaj ke jamane me….lekin mai to khud hi ek ullu ko insani bhasa me baat karte dekh aur sun raha tha……

Mai—chalo mai maan bhi lu ki tumhari baat sahi hai to phir tum mujhe subah dikhe kyo nahi jab mai gadi se niche utra……

Munish—mai tumhari gadi me chhip kar baith gaya tha,,,,,aur usme hi chhip kar yaha tak aa gaya…ab tum mujhe apne hatho se sparsh kar ke mujhe shrap mukt kar do…….

Mujhe yakin to koi khas nahi tha uski kahani par lekin usse pichha chhudane ki garaj se darte darte uske pass jake pith par apna hath rakh diya……

Uski pith par mera hath touch hote hi jo hua vo sab dekh kar to meri ankhe hairat se khuli ki khuli rah gayi…..

UPDATE*9​

Munish—mai tumhari gadi me chhip kar baith gaya tha,,,,,aur usme hi chhip kar yaha tak aa gaya…ab tum mujhe apne hatho se sparsh kar ke mujhe shrap mukt kar do…….

Mujhe yakin to koi khas nahi tha uski kahani par lekin usse pichha chhudane ki garaj se darte darte uske pass jake pith par apna hath rakh diya……

Uski pith par mera hath touch hote hi jo hua vo sab dekh kar to meri ankhe hairat se khuli ki khuli rah gayi…..

Ab Aage………….

Mere hath lagate hi uske sharir ka prakash badhne laga aur kuch hi der me uska poora sharir ek tez roshni ke ghere me sama gaya………

Lagbhag 10 minute tak ye roshni aise hi tez bani rahi ..meri to ankhe hi band ho gayi…phir jab ye prakash ka aavran dhire dhire ghatne laga tab maine apni ankhe kholi….

Meri ankho ke samne ek 7” lamba nou-jawan khada tha tha jiske sharir me gajab ka tez tha….mai to hairat me pahle se hi tha….ye meri jeevan ki sabse badi aur pahli avishwasniya ghatna thi……

Kuch der tak vo mujhe dekh kar vo yu hi khade halke halke mushkurata raha…..mai bhi bina palak jhapkaye usko hi dekhta raha….

Munish—ye mera asli roop hai….mai tumhara behad shukra gujar hu…tumhari vajah se aaj mujhe punar jeevan ki prapti huyi hai…..agar ye kahu to isme koi atisanyokti nahi hogi…..

Mai (hath jod kar pranam karte huye)—ye to mera ahobhagya hai ki mai kisi devta ki shrap mukti madhyam bana….maine apko bina pahchane na jane manav buddhi vash kya kuch nahi kah diya hoga use meri agyanta samajh kar mujhe kshama karna..

Munish—tum sach much me ek shreshtha manav ho aditya….tumne apna farz nibhaya ab meri bari hai mere karib aao dost…

Mai—dost……

Munish—ha tum vakayi me dosti ke kabil ho….ab mai un maharshi ke kathnaanusar tumhe tumhari shaktiya soupna chahta hu….

Mai—kaisi shaktiya….?

Munish—ye to mai bhi nahi janta dost….ki unme koun koun si shaktiya hai….Rishi Ashtavakra ka yahi adesh tha ki jab mai shrap mukt ho jau to tumhe manav aur jeev kalyan evam papiyo ke nash hetu tumhe kuch shaktiya pradan karu….

Mai—jaisi apki aagya….mujhe kya karna hoga...

Munish ne bina meri baat ka koi jaab diye apna hath mere sar me rakh kar apni ankhe band kar li aur mann hi mann kuch budbudane laga...shayad koi mantra padh raha tha....

Uske hatho se neeli roshni nikalne lagi jo mere sharir me uske hatho ke jariye pravesh karne lagi mujhe apne sharir me bahut tez dard ka ehsaas hone laga..kuch der baad sab normal ho gaya

Uske hatho se neeli roshni nikalni band ho gayi thi magar mujhe dard ab bhi ho raha tha…khade rahne me bhi taklif mahsus ho rahi thi..

Mai—mujhe itna dard kyo ho raha hai

Munish—ye shaktiya tumhare sharir ko majboot bana rahi hain jisse ye unke anukool ho jaye dharan karne ke....thodi der me sab theek ho jayega...

Mai—magar mujhe kaise in shaktiyo ke baare me pata chalega ko kaise kaam karti hain aur kis tarah ki shaktiya hain

Munish—tumhare dhyan lagane se dost....tum jitna adhik samay dhyan lagane me doge utna jyada se jyada inke vishay me jaan paoge….

Phir munish ne mujhe dhyan lagane ka tarika samjhaya...ki kaise kya karna hai mujhe

Munish—mai tumhe kuch aur bhi dena chahta hu dost...ise meri taraf se dosti ka uphar samjho

Mai—jo agya...aapne mujhe apna dost kaha ye mere liye kisi uphar se kam nahi hai

Munish—tum sach me in shaktiyo ke kabil ho aditya....lekin kisi nirdosh par inka prayog mat karna..ab mai jo bhi tumhe dene ja raha hu...usse tum hamesha hum devtao ki tarah jawan rahoge...tumhara chehra aur bhi sundar aur akarshak ho jayega..isse tum kisi ko bhi theek kar sakte ho chahe vo koi asadhya rog ho ya phir koi bhi chot....

Mai—apka bahut bahut dhanyavad is kripa ke liye

Munish ne ek bar phir mere sar pe hath rakh kar roshni ke jariye mere jism me vo shaktiya pravesh karayi……

Munish—in shaktiyo se tum kisi bhi baanjh aurat ke sath sambhog kar ke use aulad bhi de sakte ho… hum devta to bhog vilas ke adi hote hain to ye gun ab tumhare andar bhi aa jayega…bas kisi se jabardasti mat karna….vaise iski jarurat hi nahi padegi…tumhe dekhte hi har stri tumse sambhog karne ko tadapne lagegi

Mai—ye aapne kya mushibat de di…?

Munish (mushkurate huye)—ye mushibat nahi balki isse tumhari shaktiyo ka santulan bana rahega sharir me...kyon ki itni urja sambhalna ek manushya ke sharir ki kshmata me nahi hota....sambhog karte rahne se ye urja ka santulan bana rahega...vaise ab tumhara sambhog ashtra bhi pahle se bahut bada aur bahut mota ho jayega..jisse har stri ko ek aloukik sukh ki prapti hogi aur vo tumhari gulam ban jayegi

Mai—yahi to mushibat hai

Munish—achchha mai ab chalta hu...jab kabhi bhi meri jarurat ho..apne mann me mujhe yaad karna mai hajir ho jaunga...aur ha tum kahi bhi kewal dhyan matra se pahuch jaoge...jaha bhi jana ho us jagah ka ya us admi ka jisse milna ho dhyan karna bas...kisi ke bhi mann ki baat jaan sakte ho

Mai—ji shukriya

Munish—achchha mai chalta hu...mai tumhara hamesha abhari rahunga dost...tumne mujhe ek nayi jindagi di hai....

Iske baad munish vaha se ek jhatke me chala gaya aur mai use aise gayab hote dekh kar but bane dekhta raha...lekin ab itna kuch dekh chuka tha ki isme koi hairangi nahi huyi

Mai bhi dard se tadap raha tha to bistar me girte hi need ki hasin vadiyo me kho gaya....subah meri need jaldi khul gayi...jaise hi meri nazar apne sharir par padi to hairan ho gaya...mere poore kapde jagah jagah se fate huye the....mera sharir bhi bahut majboot lag raha tha

Mujhe apne andar besumar taqat hone ka ehsaas ho raha tha....tabhi meri nazar niche gayi to meri ankhe vo dekh kar shock se phati ki phati rah gayi.......

UPDATE*10​

Munish—achchha mai chalta hu...mai tumhara hamesha abhari rahunga dost...tumne mujhe ek nayi jindagi di hai....

Iske baad munish vaha se ek jhatke me chala gaya aur mai use aise gayab hote dekh kar but bane dekhta raha...lekin ab itna kuch dekh chuka tha ki isme koi hairangi nahi huyi

Mai bhi dard se tadap raha tha to bistar me girte hi need ki hasin vadiyo me kho gaya....subah meri need jaldi khul gayi...jaise hi meri nazar apne sharir par padi to hairan ho gaya...mere poore kapde jagah jagah se fate huye the....mera sharir bhi bahut majboot lag raha tha

Mujhe apne andar besumar taqat hone ka ehsaas ho raha tha....tabhi meri nazar niche gayi to meri ankhe vo dekh kar shock se phati ki phati rah gayi.......

Ab Aage.......

Jaise hi meri nazar niche gayi...mai apne auzar ko dekhkar hi darr gaya.....jo pahle se bahut badal gaya tha...pahle ek samanya manav ka lag raha tha jo ab kisi gadhe ka lag raha tha...

Main kuch der tak usko hi dekhta raha..tabhi mujhe munish ke dhyan wali baat yaad aayi to main dhyan me baith gaya...

Lekin dhyan me mann hi nahi lag pa raha tha…maine bahut prayas kiya magar kamyabi nahi mili…tabhi mujhe kisi ke pairo ki aahat sunayi padi to main apni aisi haalat dekh kar turant bistar se uth bathroom me bhag gaya….

Darwaje par knock hone lagi thi ..main jaldi fresh hokar bahar aaya apne kapde pahanne ki koshish ki lekin sab bekar unki fitting bigad chuki thi….

Maine towel lapetkar hi door khola…samne mummy khadi thi….vo kuch bolne hi wali thi ki unki nazar mere sharir ko dekhte hi shock me doob gayi….

Kuch der ankhe phade aise hi mujhe dekhne ke baad vo andar aayi aur mere body ko touch karke uska avlokan karne lagi…..

Urmila—ye tujhe kya hua hai…teri body aise kyo hai…aur teri peeth aur hath par ye tattoo kab banwaye tune….kal ke khane se koi food poisoning to nahi ho gayi kahi…..

Main bhi mummy ki tattoo wali baat se chounk gaya…maine to jaldbazi me kuch dhyan hi nahi diya apne sharir par aaye badlao par….

Main—(kuch soch kar) ha mummy ye tattoo mujhe pasand aa gaya to maine bhi kal banva liya….aur meri body ko kya hua hai..vaise hi to hai..mujhe to kuch bhi alag nahi dikh raha hai..

Urmila—nahi..nahi kuch to hua jarur hai…kal tak to aisi nahi thi…..aaj mere sath chal kisi badhiya doctor ko dikhati hu….

Main—arey mom kuch nahi hai….vo kya hai na ki main body banane ka course le raha hu….shayad ye uski medicines ka effect hoga..bas..its just normal

Urmila—sgayad aisa hi ho…phir bhi koi chinta ki baat to nahi hai na….

Main—nahi mom…but ye kapde mere fit nahi ho rahe hain…ab kya pahnu…

Urmila—ruk main abhi aati hu………tere papa ke dress lati hu…vo hi pahan le…baad me market se new purchase kar lena…

Mummy kuch hi der me papa ke kuch dress le aayi jo maine try karke pahan liye…vo bhi poori fitting ke to nahi the…lekin kaam chalau the…

Is douran mummy ektak mujhme hi khoyi huyi thi….maine ye dekh kar unhe hila kar unka tandra bhang ki..

Mai—kya hua mummy…kya meri body me kami hai koi…?

Urmila—agar ye real me normal hai to amazing hai….tu bahut handsome lag raha hai….mere bete ko kisi ki nazar na lage….ruk main abhi tere kaala tika lagati hu…

Mai—ye kya mom…aapne poora chehre hi kaala kar diya..

Urmila—mere bete ko kisi ki nazar na lage isliye….aur tu aaj andar se door lock kyo kiya tha

Aamtaur par mere room ka door open hi rahta hai….mummy ki raat me jab bhi need khulti hai vo ek baar mere me jarur aati hain mujhe dekhne…kuch der mujhe niharne ke baad mathe par kiss karke chali jati hain…ye unka bachpan se routine hai…main kal ki ghatna ke kaaran door lock kar diya tha..baad me thakan aur need ki vajah se open karne ka khyal hi nahi aaya….

Khair main kuch der baad jogging ke liye nikal gaya…mujhe sath dad bhi aa gaye…jo roj himorning walk karte the….

Anand—kya baat hai…aaj mera sher bahut badla hua lag raha hai….body shody bana li…itna jaldi aur aaj jogging bhi…kahi koi ladki sharki ka chakkar to nahi…

Mai—nahi dad…koi ladki vadki ka chakkar nahi hai….bas mann ho gaya to aa gaya apke sath

Anand—chal achchha kiya….itna bada business handle karne ke liye body ki fit rahna bhi jaruri hai

Mai—dad…abhi to main bahut chhota hu…..

Anand—ha beta tu abhi bahut chhota hai….kewal 18 saal ka hi to hua hai abhi…..arey nalayak ye umar me to hamari age me log 4-5 g/f bana lete the….ab to jamana aur bhi advance ho gaya hai…

Mai—kya dad …main mom ko batata hu ki apke pith pichhe apke pati kya kya gul khilate hain…

Anand—ye kya beta apne baap ko ghar se tadipar karwayega kya….?

Hum dono aise hi baate karte huye morning walk ka anand utha rahe the….dad to hafne lage the…magar mujhe koi fark mahsus nahi ho raha tha…thakan ka namo nishan nahi tha…..

Raste me ladkiya baar baar mujhe ghur rahi thi….mujhe bhi unme interest aa raha tha…meri nazar unki or jate hi unki body ke private parts ko scan karne lagti thi jo aaj se pahle kabhi mere sath nahi hua tha

Main samajh gaya ki ye sab gandi aadte un shaktiyo ki vajah se hi mujhme aa gayi hain…pakka ye kisi din mujhe joote chappal khilayengi..

Ek ghante ke baad hum vapis lout aaye….main naha dhokar nasta kiya aur market nikal gaya aur kuch shopping karke return aa gaya…

Aaj college ka bhi pata karna tha to maine margret ko call kiya …ek ring me hi uth gaya…jaise vo mere call ke intazar me hi hath me phone liye baithi rahi ho…

Margret—hi adi good morning

Mai—good morning my sweet heart

Margret ka chehra khil utha…aaj pahli baar tha jab aditya ne use call bhi kiya tha aur aise baat ki shuruaat ki thi…..

Margret—wow…aaj suraj pashchim se kaise nikal aaya…itna romantic

Mai—kya kar rahi ho yaar aa na….mai bor ho raha hu….tu to meri sabse best friend hai….college ka disscussion karna hai..

Margret—thanks adi…..tu ruk 10 min…main abhi aayi….

Margret khushi se uchhalte phudakte huye aanann faanan me ready hokar adi ke ghar pahuch gayi….

Urmila—aa ja beta kaisi ho…? Nasta karegi….aa ja….

Margret—Thanks aunty….vo Adi kaha hai….

Urmila (mushkura kar)—Ja uske room me chali ja…vahi milega vo …..

Margret doudte huye aditya ke room ki or badh jati hai…

Urmila (mann me)—pagal hai….mai bhi ek aurat hu…tere mann ki baat bhali bhanti samajhti hu.....

Margret jaise hi adi ke room me enter huyi to samne ka scene dekhkar uski ankhe fati ki fati rah gayi….

UPDATE*11​

Margret—Thanks aunty….vo Adi kaha hai….

Urmila (mushkura kar)—Ja uske room me chali ja…vahi milega vo …..

Margret doudte huye aditya ke room ki or badh jati hai…

Urmila (mann me)—pagal hai….mai bhi ek aurat hu…tere mann ki baat bhali bhanti samajhti hu.....

Margret jaise hi adi ke room me enter huyi to samne ka scene dekhkar uski ankhe fati ki fati rah gayi….

Ab Aage……………..

Mujhe dekhte hi vo ekdam hairan rah gayi…..

Margret (mann me)—ye adi hi hai ya koi aur hai…? Par adi itna change kaise ho gaya….abhi raat me to aisa nahi tha jab hum mile the…..par chehra to adi ka hi hai…

Meri nazar jaise hi us par padi to maine use ghurte huye paya…mai samajh gaya vo itni shocked kyo hai…

Mai—arey margret achchha hua tum aa gayi....mai bor ho raha tha….arey vaha kyo khadi ho…andar aao na…aur aise ghur kyo rahi ho….

Margret—vo….tum adi hi ho na…..

Mai—ha yaar mai adi ka bhoot hu......adi nahi hu....pagal chal aaja andar

Margret andar aa gayi lekin uska yu ghurna kam abhi bhi nahi hua tha.....

Mai—kya hua...

Margret—tum aise...mera matlab tum night me to aise nahi the…phir abhi….

Maine uth kar door lock kiya aur phir uske pass baith gaya….

Mai—dekh mai na tujhe sab kuch bata sakta hu...agar tu kisi ko na batane ka vada kare to…kisi ko bhi matlab kisi ko bhi nahi batane ka….

Margret—theek hai…promise….

Mai—ok to suno…..achchha kal subah tumhe yaad hai ki maine new car ki test drive ke time achanak brake lagaya tha…

Margret—ha yaad hai…kyo..aur tumne kaha tha ki koi billi aa gayi thi samne…

Mai—vo maine jhooth kaha tha...dar asal baat ye hai ki....

Phir maine margret ko kal ki poori kahani detail me batayi....jaise jaise mai aage batata ja raha tha vaise uska muh sursa rakshasi ki tarah khul ke bada hota ja raha tha......

Jab meri baat khatam huyi to maine use dekha vo ekdam shock me thi….jaise maine uski pakad ke gand me ghused diya ho aur dard se uska muh aise khul gaya ho…

Mere bar bar hilane ke baad vo shock se vapis louti……

Margret—kya ye sach hai..adi..jo tumne bataya….mujhe to yakin hi nahi ho raha hai…how its possible

Mai—pahle mujhe bhi nahi hua tha...par sab dekhne aur khud par jhelne ke baad yakin na karne layak kuch bacha hi nahi…..

Margret—mujhe to ab bhi ye sapna jaisa lag raha hai….

Mai—ruk mai tere samne kuch try karta hu…hu…kya karu….achchha ha…tum ek kaam karo…

Margret—kya karu….

Mai—aone mann me kuch bhi socho...mai tumhare mann ko padhne me apna dhyan lagata hu... dekhte hain kitna kaam karta hai…

Margret—ok

Margret (mann me)—main aur kya sochu adi….jab bhi kuch sochti hu tum hi nazar aate ho mujhe…I Love You adi..

Mai to shocked ho gaya kyonki uski baate mujhe aise sunayi pad rahi thi jaise ki vo mann me nahi balki jor se bol rahi ho….

Margret—bolo kya maine…batao....

Maine use bata diya jo bhi abhi vo apne mann me soch rahi thi...

usne apne muh me hath rakh liya…

Mai—margret kya sach me tum mujhse pyar karti ho….

Margret—iska matlab tumne mujhe jo kuch bhi bataya vo sab sach tha….ha adi mai tumhe bahut chahti hu….ab se nahi bachpan se hi…..lekin ye pyar hai yeh ab samjh payi hu…..

Maine use apni baho me aane ka ishara kiya vo turant mujhse lipat gayi…….lekin pata nahi aaj mujhe subah se hi kya ho raha hai…ladki ko dekhte hi mann me ulta sidha khyal panapne lagte hain aur yaha to vo mujhse chipki huyi thi……

Tabhi pata nahi mere mann me kyo aisa vichar aaya ki main apna dhyan margret ko nangi dekhne me lagau ....

Maine jaise hi ye vichar ki taraf apne dhyan ko kendrit kiya kuch hi pal me margret mujhe nirvastra nazar aane lagi....

Sharir me ek lesh matra kapde ka namonishan nahi……uska poora sharir bhara hua tha….gori to thi hi vo… ek til uski chuchi par aur ek left jangh par dikh raha tha....niche ekdam chikna saf suthra maidan tha

Lagta hai india me chal rahe kachra hatao swachchhta abhiyan ki bhanak usko lag gayi thi...ek bhi jhante nahi thi...mera to rom rom bhan bhana gaya.....

Margret ne tabhi apne pink hotho ko mere hotho se jod diya aur jor jor se kiss karne lagi....mai to pahle se hi subah se is rog ka mariz bana hua hua tha to kaise pichhe rah jata.....

Maine bhi uska hoth chusan comptition me badh chadh ke hissa le liya.....mere hatho ne bhi apni harkat shuru kar di thi ab….jo pahle uski pth par the ab vo uski gand ki golaiyo ka maap lene lage the daba daba kar....

Iska natija ye hua ki margret poori madhosh hoti chali gayi.....mere sar pe bhi us munish ki di huyi shakti ka asar ho raha tha jiske vashibhut hokar mera ek hath uske chutdo se uthkar sine par aa gaya aur dhire dhire uski kathor chuchiyo ko ragadne laga.....

Lekin hamara ye kaam shastra ka shubharambh jyada der tak nahi chal paya kyon ki mummy bahar se hi awaz lagane lagi ki mere dost bahar mera wait kar rahe hain....

Phir bhi jaldi jaldi se margret ke dono doodh ko kas kas kar masal diya bari bari..vo dard se chhat pata gayi......

Margret—aahhhhaaahhh....adi....pls......dhire......itni jor....se nahi.....dard hota hai...pls...adi...dhire

Mai—margret aaj raat yaha rukogi..pls....mai aaj dhyan laga kar apni shaktiyo ka pata karunga...tum bhi sath rahna.....rukogi na mere sath....aaj raat bolo na....

Vo bechari to abhi huye vakiye se hi nahi ubar payi thi....ki adi ne uske raat me rukne ko bol diya....vo samajh gayi adi kya chahta hai.....

Margret—(sharma kar) huu.....par ghar me kya kahungi……

Mai—bol dena…kuch bhi....mere liye itna bhi nahi karogi…

Margret—theek hai….tumhare liye kuch bhi karungi adi…

Phir maine margret ko samjhaya ki sab se kya bolna hai...ek bar phir smooth kiss ke baad hum bahar aa gaye…

Mere baki dosto ka bhi vahi haal hua mujhe dekh jo kuch der pahle margret ka tha…..

Franklin—ye tujhe kya hua adi….kal to theek thaak tha….

Mai—kuch nahi yaar…vo mai kuch dino se body banane ki medicines kha raha hu ye sab uska hi asar hai.. kal shayad maine jyada hi kha li thi..to reaction ho gaya…

Juliya—jarur isne hi tujhe jyada medicines khilayi hogi…jungli billi kahi ki

Magar nazaro ne juliya ko bhi nangi karke dekhne lagi aur kaith ke bhi kapde utar diye…..sidhe sidhe shabdo me kaha jaye to ye wali shakti kisi ko bina kapdo ke dekhne ke kaam aati hai…bas uske jis body parts ko dekhna ho us par apni ankhe focus kar do aur sab kuch khula dekho….

Ye shakti ka prayog to samajh me aa gaya…aur ye bhi munish mc bahut bada wala stri gaami hai mujhko bhi aisi ulta sidhi shakti de gaya harami….

Maine juliya aur kaith ko jee bhar ke nangi dekha…..phir meri car me baith kar college nikal gaye admission ka pata karne…..

UPDATE*12​

Ye shakti ka prayog to samajh me aa gaya…aur ye bhi munish mc bahut bada wala stri gaami hai mujhko bhi aisi ulta sidhi shakti de gaya harami….

Maine juliya aur kaith ko jee bhar ke nangi dekha…..phir meri car me baith kar college nikal gaye admission ka pata karne…..

Ab Aage………………

Elizabeth college london ka sabse best colleges me se ek mana jata hai…hum college ki khubsurati dekhte hi rah gaye vaha pahuch kar…..

Franklin—kitna bada college hai…..girls bhi hain…….aage se kitna achchha hai ye….

Daniel—mast college hai…..pichhe se bhi bahut mast hai yaar…..

Daniel apni ankho ko samne se ja rahi ek ladki ke bade bade chutado ko ghurte huye bola….jise kaith ne dekh liya

Kaith—sudhar ja…..nahi to mai kisi dusre ko bf bana lungi….

Vahi Juliya adi ko ghure ja rahi thi.....

Juliya (mann me)—aaj adi kitna cute lag raha hai....mai to aaj bahut jyada excite ho rahi hu.....kyo na mai adi se apni virginity tudwa lu......phir shadi ke liye bhi mana lungi.....

In sab ke beech mai vaise hi pareshan haal tha....jisko bhi dekhta sab ke sab nange dikhayi dete....tabhi meri nazar juliya par gayi jo mujhe ghurte huye kuch soch rahi thi...

Maine dhyan lagaya to uski baate jan kar hairan ho gaya....ki ye mujhse chudwane ki soch rahi hai.... khair mujhe kya mai to aaj vaise hi mood me hu……agar degi to baja dunga margret ke sath isko bhi

Hum admission form lene ke liye counter par gaye to vaha lambi line lagi huyi thi….line me bade gand vali ek ladki sabse pichhe khadi thi….ye dekh daniel jaldi se uske pichhe se line me lag gaya…..

Mai aur franklin bhi line me lag gaye……daniel uss ladki ke pichhwade ko hi dekhne me magan tha….ye dekh mujhe kuch shararat karne ki sujhi……..

Mai—Daniel kya dekh raha hai….bata du usko….

Daniel—dekh na yar kya mast gand hai.....kitni phooli huyi hai...

Mai—to uski skirt utha ke ungli kar de…chance le na

Daniel—abe sale marwayega kya.....

Franklin—arey adi ye sala fattu hai…isme dam nahi hai

Daniel—salo tum dono me jaise bada dum hai....

Franklin—aur nahi to kya....tere tarah fattu thodi hain....

Daniel—chal lagi shart....agar tum dono me se koi bhi uski skirt upar kamar tak utha diya aur ungli daal di to mai bhi kar lunga.....

Mai—pakka...

Daniel—done...

Mai—phir theek hai to dekh kamal...

Maine Franklin ko kuch ishara kiya ..to usne mujhe pichhe se halka dhakka maar diya…….mai daniel ke upar aur daniel us ladki ke upar gira…..

Ladki apne aage wale ke upar jaise hi dhakka lagne se jhuki vaise hi maine uski skirt jaldi se upar kar di aur franklin ne daniel ka hath pakad ke uski ugli ladki ke panty me ghusa di…..

Ladki ne turnant sambhal ke khadi hote hi daniel ko dono taraf galo par thappad chipka diye aur gali deti huyi line se bahar nikal gayi…..

Daniel (gaal me hath ferte huye)—saalo kamino…..maine tum logo ko ungli dalne ko kaha tha na ki meri

Franklin—kamine ab ungli teri ho ya hamari daali to hamne hi na….shart bhi to yahi thi…..ab aaj ki party tu dega….

Daniel—adi tu to aisa nahi tha…tu bhi aaj bahut ladkibazi kar raha hai….

Aise hi hum line me khade daniel ke maze lete rahe......magar line thi ki birbal ki khuchdi ban gayi thi itni der me mushkil se 4-5 logo ko hi form mila tha….

Franklin—yaar itna time kyo lag raha hai….adi tu kuch kar na….tujhe to apne dad ka naam batate hi de denge….

Mai—isiliye to line me khada hu…..mai apni pahchan khud banana chahta hu……aur uske liye ye sab jaruri hai….chal mai andar jake dekhta hu….

Mai cabin ke andar gaya jaha ek madam form dene ke liye baithi thi par kafi dhire dhire distribute kar rahi thi……

Jaise hi andar ghusa to meri ankhe choundhiya gayi…..samne achcchi khasi beauty queen baithi thi…. Maine us par focus kiya to mai aur bhi hairan ho gaya aur form milne me deri ka karan bhi samajh me aa gaya….

Samne vo chair par bilkul nangi baithi huyi thi aur ek remote se chalne wala dildo uski choot me apne aap andar bahar ho raha tha……

(bhai nangi vo sirf adi ke liye hai…..varna kapde pahni hai)

Mai to but ban gaya…..kabhi usko to kabhi uski chut ko khodne me lage huye dildo ko hi dekhne me kho gaya…..jab uski nazar mere upar padi to …..

Madam—kya hai….bahar line me aao…dekh nahi rahe mai busy hu…..

Mai—vahi to dekh raha hu aap kaha busy hain…

Madam—kya matlab…..

Mai—jab dildo se fursat milegi tab na form milega hame….

Meri baat sun ke vo sak paka gayi………aur apne kapdo ko check karne lagi ki isko kaise malum hua ki mai dildo kar rahi hu abhi….kapde to theek hain

Madam (mann me)—pakka isne mujhe abhi bathroom me dildo lagate dekha hoga….vaise ladka handsome hai….body bhi mast hai…..hathiyar bhi mast hoga iska…..isko pata leti hu….ye roj roj ka nakli lund le lekar mai thak gayi hu…..

Mai—madam form….

Madam—kya naam hai..

Mai—aditya

Madam—lo yahan sign kar do aur apne documents ki xerox copy de do……

Maine sign kiye aur photocopy de di usko.....

Madam—tumhara admission ho gaya….

Mai—par abhi to list niklegi tab na....aur fees bhi kitni hai

Madam—tumhari list nikal gayi…..usme tumhara naam confirm hai…aur fees mai de dungi tum tension mat lo bas meri baat maan lena.....tum bas mera dhyan rakhna aur mai tumhara

Mai ye sun aur bhi hairan rah gaya ki ye meri fees bharegi ....kyo..... ?

Phir maine dhyan diya uspar to uski mann ki soch mujhe pata chal gayi….

Mai (mann me)—he bhagwan kaha phas gaya….munish mc ne ye koun si shakti de di hai……sab ke sab nange hi dikhayi de rahe hain…..sab apni izzat lutwane ko taiyar hain…..ghar me mummy bhi hain… sala munish bahut bada kamina hai

Kya bol raha tha ki ye shaktiya Jan kalyan ke liye tumhe mili hain…..bc yahi jan kalyan karne ke liye mili hain kya ?….ki sab ko nangi dekhu aur unko raat din pelta rahu….mujhe us kamine se baat karni padegi

Mai—madam 5 form aur chahiye…..

Madam—theek hai ye lo….aur suno apna no. de do mujhe…mai ek address massege karungi mujhe vaha milna aaj….aur ha mera naam Dazy hai….

Maine form liye aur munish ko mann hi mann galiya deta hua bahar aa gaya….

UPDATE*13​

Madam—theek hai ye lo….aur suno apna no. de do mujhe…mai ek address massege karungi mujhe vaha milna aaj….aur ha mera naam Dazy hai….

Maine form liye aur munish ko mann hi mann galiya deta hua bahar aa gaya….

Ab Aage……………………….

Bahar aane ke baad ham canteen me coffee pine aa gaye….magar yaha bhi meri kismat kharab thi.. Jisko bhi dekhta bina kapdo ke hi nazar aa raha tha…….

Ab to sala mujhe bahut tension hone lagi thi…ki ye kya bimari ho gayi mujhe…..munish par gussa bhi aa raha tha…..ek hi raat me mujhe kya se kya bana diya uski in behuda shaktiyo ne………

Tabhi vaha kuch awara kutte aa gaye aur juliya aur margret ke sath badatmeezi karne lage……unme se ek ne juliya ka hath pakad liya…

Juliya—ye kya harkat hai… chhodo mera hath…..

1st kutta—chhod denge….lekin ek kissi lene ke baad….

Franklin—mai kahta hu chhodo varna…..

2nd kutta—wah....chuha bhi phudak raha hai.....nahi chhodenge to kya kar lega ....

Franklin—teri khal me bhusa bhar ke poore college me nanga ghumaunga....

3rd kutta—john tu bole to isko tapka du…..

Shayad John inka leader hoga jo Juliya ka hath pakda tha….

John—tu janta hai main koun hu…..? ..agar jaan lega na to paint geeli ho jayegi....

Franklin—tere jaiso ko roj mai moot ke fenk deta hu…..

Franklin ki baat se John aavesh me aa gaya aur apne teeno sathiyo ko franklin ko sabak sikhane ko bol diya…….

Mai to apne hi khyalo me hi gum tha…..

bas samne baithi ladkiyo ko nirvastra dekh kar unke ango ki apas me tulna karne me hi magan tha….yaha mere friends ke sath kya ho raha hai mujhe pata hi nahi chala

Un teeno ladko me se ek Franklin ko maarne ke liye apna hath uthaya hi tha ki franklin ne uske pet me ek jor ki laat dhar di…….bechara vahi apna pet pakad ke baith gaya..

Franklin ka to ye favourte kaam tha ladayi jhagda aur maar peet karna……body bhi theek thi daily jim jo jata tha…..

Apne sathi ko maar khate dekh baki dono ek sath franklin se bhid gaye…..Daniel baitha cofee pine aur tamasha dekhne me laga tha….

Kaith—daniel tum bhi help karo franklin ki….vo akele lad raha hai….

Daniel—uska yahi kaam hai….use karne do……chalo jab tak ham dono bathroom me chalte hain

Kaith—chup raho….tumhe aur koi kaam nahi hai..jab dekho bas

Daniel—mujhe to yahi kaam aata hai achchhe se to mai kya karu….

Idhar vo dono ladke franklin se bhide huye the…..kabhi franklin unko niche patakta to kabhi vo franklin ko….tab tak jisko laat padi thi vo kuch sambhal gaya tha…..vo bhi bhid gaya dono ke sath

Margret—mai kahti hu chhodo…..usko nahi to mai principal ko complain karungi

John—achchha...complain karegi.....ja kar de.....par pahle mujhe kuch kar to lene de apne sath......

John Juliya ko chhod Margret ke dono hath pakad kar ussi table ke upar jhuka diya aur jabardasti kiss karne ki koshish karne laga……

Margret—chhod mujhe…..adiiiii…….

Lekin mere kano me ju tak nahi rengi……margret ke sath jabardasti hote dekh daniel me maidan me aa gaya…. Tab tak vaha John ke char sathi aur bhi aa gaye…..

Ab palda unka bhari ho gaya tha…..ye dono un 8 logo ka muqabla nahi kar pa rahe the…..margret lagatar John ka virodh karte huye mujhe help ke liye pukar rahi thi…

Tabhi unme se ek ladke ne table par rakhi cold drink ki bottle ko table me patak kar toda franklin ko maarne ke liye…..uss bottle ka tukda mere hath par aa laga jisse dard se mera dhyan toot gaya….

Ab mujhe margret ki awaz sunayi padi….vaha ka scene dekh mera gussa badh gaya aur apni jagah se uthkar sidhe John ke pichhwade me ek laat jama di…….

John sidhe jakar samne ki chair me baithe logo ke upar ja gira jo vaha tamasha dekh rahe the…..john mujhe dekhte hi gali bakne laga……

John—you bloody indian…..tu janta nahi mai koun hu……yaha ke vice chancelar ka beta hu…..sala indian..thu

John ki gali mere dil ko ja lagi…..mera gussa mere kabu ke bahar ho gaya…maine sidhe john ka ek hath pakad ke marod diya….

Mai (chillate huye)—mc……mujhe bhar gali deta to bardast kar leta…..lekin tune is gali me mere desh ka naam ghasit kar achchha nahi kiya…….haa…..mai…..indian……hu……samjha…..aur aaj tujhe ek indian ki taqat malum padegi…..

Maine gusse me chillate John ke hath ko beech se ulti disha me mod diya……..katttttttttt….kar ke haddi vaha ke jod se toot gayi….

John dard se chillane laga aur main use baalo se pakad ghasitne laga bahar ki taraf aur lakar beech ground me patak diya jor se…….

John ki aisi haalat hote dekh kar uske sabhi sathi daniel aur franklin ko chhod john ki madad karne doude lekin maine unki bhi yahi haalat karni chalu kar di……

Franklin aur daniel bhi unko thokne me lag gaye……vaha poora huzum ikattha ho gaya….Margret aur Juliya ne mujhe vaha se bahar le gayi aur kaith franklin aur daniel ko…..

Hum ghar aa gaye……mera gussa abhi bhi tha…par kam ho gaya ab….baki cheezo se dhyan hat gaya tha ab mera…….

Juliya—adi tujhe kya ho gaya tha….tujhe to gussa aata hi nahu tha…phir aaj achanak itna gussa….

Franklin—ha…adi….kya ho gaya tha tujhe……khair jo bhi hua theek tha…

Daniel—lekin vo chup nahi baithega….abhi to hamara admission bhi nahi hua aur uske pahle se hi ye haal…

Franklin—arey achchha hai….ab sala koi hamari ragging nahi lega…. Aaj hi hum bina admission ke poore college me famous ho gaye…hehehe..

Kaith—par vo bhi to vice chancelar ka beta hai….uska baap kuch bhi kar sakta hai….

Margret—adi…tu theek hai na….cool down…adi…

Mai—ok…i am fine….

Aise hi hum kuch der aue baate karte rahe……Margret shaam ko mere pass aane ko bol chali gayi…maine lunch karne ke baad apne room me aa gaya….

Mai (mann me)—mujhe aaj ho kya raha hai…lagta hai ye sab un shaktiyo ke kaaran hai…mujhe munish se baat karni hogi….nahi to kisi din bahut badi gadbad ho sakti hai…

Ye soch kar main dhyan me baith gaya….magar dhyan lagate hi mujhe aaj din bhar ki dekhi vahi nangi ladkiya hi nazar aane lagi to maine jaldi se aankhe khol kar uth gaya…..

Mai—ab kya karu….ajeeb musibat hai….aise me to mai so bhi nahi paunga…..munish se kaise baat karu ek kaam karta hu pahle naha leta hu….shayad usse koi farak pade….

Mai bathroom jakar fresh hone ke baad phir se dhyan me baith gaya….thodi der mashakkat ke baad akhir munish se mera contact ho hi gaya……..thodi hi der me munish mere samne aa gaya….

Munish—kaise ho dost…..badi jaldi meri yaad aa gayi….

Mai—aapne mujhe kaha phasa diya….mai achchha bhala padhne likhne wala admi tha….aur aaj ek hi din me hawasi….gunda sab ban gaya…aage aur kya kya hoga pata nahi

Munish—kyo kya hua dost….? Bade hi pareshan lag rahe ho…

Mai—to kya karu…..aap to bol rahe the ki ye shaktiya jan kalyan ke liye hain……mujhe apne har taraf sabhi ladkiya aur aurate nangi pungi nazar aa rahi hain……..ye sab nangi nangi ladkiya dikha kar mujhse koun sa jan kalyan karwana chahte hain aap…?

Munish—hahahaha…….hahahaha……

Mai—yaha mai pareshan hu aur aap has rahe ho….ye kaisi dosti hai….?

Munish—kshama mitra....mai tum par nahi...tumhare kaam par has raha hu....

tumhe ye sab isliye nangi dikh rahi hain kyon ki tumhara shaktiyo par control nahi hai abhi.....

Mai—matlab.....

Munish—matlab ye ki tum jitna dhyan apni shaktiyo ko jagrat karne me lagaoge utna tumhara unpar control bhi badhega....tab tum unko apni ichchhanusar prayog kar paoge...aur un shaktiyo ko samajh bhi sakoge....

Mai—to kya tab tak mai sab ko aise hi nangi pungi dekhta rahu.....

Munish—abhi tumhara in par niyantran nahi hai...tumne agar ek bar kisi ko sex bhavna se dekha to vo tumhe nangi nazar aane lagegi....par tumhara us shakti par control na hone ke chalte vo tumhare dimag par havi ho jayegi aur tumhe har ladki bina kapdo ke dikhegi...tum chah ke bhi apna dhyan nahi hata paoge....

Mai—to...kya mai dhyan karu phir...

Munish—Jyada se jyada apna dhyan in shaktiyo ko control karne me lagao aur apni kundalini ko jagrat karo....phir tumhe vahi bina kapdo ke dikhegi jisse tum dekhna chahoge......aur iska maza lo ab

Mai—apka bahut bahut shukriya ....

Munish—chalo theek hai......

Munish gayab ho gaya.....aur mai ab shant hokar so gaya.......shaam ko kisi ke uthane se meri need khul gayi.......

UPDATE*14​

Munish—Jyada se jyada apna dhyan in shaktiyo ko control karne me lagao aur apni kundalini ko jagrat karo....phir tumhe vahi bina kapdo ke dikhegi jisse tum dekhna chahoge......aur iska maza lo ab

Mai—apka bahut bahut shukriya ....

Munish—chalo theek hai......

Munish gayab ho gaya.....aur mai ab shant hokar so gaya.......shaam ko kisi ke uthane se meri need khul gayi.......

Ab Aage…………………………………

Samne Margret khadi thi….mai turant bistar se utkar usko focus karne hi wala tha ki mummy kuch khane pine ka item le aayi….

Mujhe aaj din ka yaad aate hi jaldi se ankhe band kar li ki ki kahi ye galti mai unke sath na kar baithu…

Urmila—adi baithe huye bhi so raha hai kya…?….dekh tea thandi ho rahi hai….tum bhi baith jao beta….

Margret—aunty vo mujhe aaj apni ek friend ki party me jana hai to kya mai adi ko bhi sath me le jau…? Akele jane aur aane me bahut raat ho jayegi….

Urmila—ok beta….agar jyada late ho jao to yahi ruk jana….mai tumhari mummy ko bol dungi…

Andha kya chahe do ankhe..Margret khush ho gayi…..

Margret—thanks aunty…..

Urmila—its ok beta…..adi mai thoda bagal wali aunty ke yaha ja rahi hu…tea dhyan se pi lena…

Urmila adi ke mathe par ek kiss kar ke bahar chali gayi…to maine fauran room lock kiya aur margret par toot pada…..

Margret—pahle tea to khatam karo….

Mai—tea baad me pahle to doodh piyunga…..

Margret—theek hai mai kitchen se le aati hu…chhoda na tabhi to laungi doodh..

Mai—mujhe taza doodh pina hai

Margret—vo bhala is time kaha milega…

Mai—milega na…

Margret—kaha hai…mujhe batao…abhi lati hu….

Mai—batau…kaha hai taza doodh…?

Margret—haa..baba batao na....kab se to puchh rahi hu....

Maine uski chuchiyo par hath rakh diya uske top ke upar se hi…..

Mai—ye raha taza taza doodh……ab pilao mujhe jaldi se…..

Margret—dhatt…….

Mai—kyo….kya hua…pilao na bahut bhukh lagi hai…

Margret—to khana khao bhukh lagi hai to…..

Mai—na….mujhe to doodh hi pina hai…vo bhi ye wala

Margret (dhire se)—unme doodh nahi hai abhi…

Mai—kyo...kisko pila kar aayi ho apna doodh...

Margret—pls adi aisa mat bolo....abhi unme doodh nahi aata...

Mai—to kab ayega... ?

Margret—mujhe nahi pata....

Mai—batao na pls

Margret—bachcha hone ke baad....

Mai—theek hai …to phir pahle bachcha paida karne ka hi kaam karte hain…

Margret—dhatt besharam….

Maine usko khich kar bistar me gira liya aur uske upar aa gaya…..uske hotho par apne hoth rakh ke kiss karne laga……kuch der me hi margret full garam ho gayi aur apni jibh meree muh me daal kar chusne lagi

Maine hotho ka ras pite huye apna ek hath uski chuchiyo ko masalne me to dusra skirt utha ke panty ke andar dal diya aur chikni choot ko sahlane laga…..

Mai jitna uski chuchiyo ko meesta aur choot ko ragadta margret utna hi wildly tarike se kissing karti jati…. Jab saans foolne lagi tab jake hafte huye kiss band ki….

Magar mere hath vaise hi apna kaam karte rahe…..

Margret—aaaaahhhhhh……adi…..jor…se mat...dabao...dard hota hai....

Mai—mai to aise hi dabaunga....

Margret—aaaaahhhh..mummy.........dhire dhire....aaj daba lo......kal se jitni jor se....tumhe masalna ho daba lena.........aaaaaaaaaa

Mai—mai to aaj hi inme se doodh nikal lunga.....

Maine uski top nikalne laga usne bhi poori help ki...phir lage hath baki kapde bhi utar diye...kyon ki time kam tha abhi...mummy ke bhi aane ka darr tha....to maine jaldi kaam niptane ka socha....

Margret ki chuchiyo ko bari bari se muh me bhar kar pine laga.....chuchi par muh lagte hi uska badan ainthne laga.....

Margret—haaa....adi....aise hi...chuso..meri chuchi ....khoob dabao....jor jor se daba lo......nichod lo inka doodh......aur chuso.....aaah.....aaa....dusri wali ko bhi pi lo adi.....

Mai—mast chuchi hai margret tumhari.....ab to roj hi dabaunga aur roj tumhe chodunga.....bolo dogi na roj mujhe......

Margret—ha....adi....roj dabana ...meri chuchi......daily chodna mujhe....jitni baar mann kare utni baar roj pelna jee bhar ke mujhe.....aise hi dabate aur chuste raho......

Mai—kya mast chuchi hai.......

Mai kuch der tak aise hi dono anaro ka raspan karta raha ...unka ras nichodne ke baad jo ab laal pad gayi thi jor jor se dabane ke kaaran.....niche ki lal pari ke darshan karne laga....

Bilkul chikni jaise aaj hi jhaante saaf ki ho.....choot ke dono hoth apas me chipke huye the....sirf ek patli lakir aur uss lakir ke beech me ek chhota sa ubhara hua tapu jaise daana dikh raha tha....

Dono gori gori jangho ke beech ki ye jagah bahut ramnik lag rahi thi.......aisa lag raha tha ki poori kaynat me isse sundar Paryatan sthal kahi ho hi nahi sakta....

Mai kuch der tak uski choot ko dekhta raha...mujhe aise apni choot ko ghurte dekh margret ne usko hatho se chhupa liya....

Mai—ye kya yaar....dekhne do na....

Margret—tum dekh nahi balki ghur rahe ho…kitni der se…mujhe sharam aa rahi hai…

Mai—mai to bas ye dekh raha tha ki log kahte hain choot me jhaant hoti hain lekin tumhari choot me to nahi hain…

Margret—hoti hain….lekin main saf karke aayi hu…isliye nahi hain abhi…

Mai—kyo….?

Margret—kyonki mujhe malum tha tumne mujhe aaj karne ke liye hi bulaya hai….

Mai—kya karne ke liye…

Margret—mujhe nahi malum...

Mai—bolo na pls..meri khatir

Margret (kaan me)—mujhe chodne ke liye.....

Mai—kaise chodte hain….

Margret—mai ab kuch nahi bolungi…..jo karna hai jaldi karlo nahi to aunty aa jayengi….

Mai—bata do na pls ek bar bas…phir kuch nahi puchhunga….

Margret—(kaan me) meri choot me apna lund daal ke mujhe chod lo…jitna chodna hai..bas

Maine bhi usko ab aur tang nahi kiya…..apni jibh se kuch der uski choot ka ras pine laga …is douran wo do baar jhad gayi….

Margret—aaaah….adi…mai pagal ho jaungi……bahut gudgudi ho rahi hai…..itna maza mujhe pahle kyo nahi diya….aaaaa….aur chuso meri choot….kha jao…ise…..haaa…aise hi…….chust raho…….aah adi….

Maine ab der karna uchit nahi samjha…..aur uske dono pair phailakar apna lund uski choot ke chhote se chhed ke darwaje par tika ddiya…..

Ab tak margret ne mere lund ko nahi dekha tha…..ya ye kahna jyada sahi hoga ki maine use mouka hi nahi diya…..agar dekh leti to pakka vo mujhe kuch nahi karne deti aur mai phir pareshan rah jata

Maine uske hotho par apne hoth rakh ke ek hath se lund pakad kar jor ka dakka lagaya…choot geeli ho chuki itni der me to thoda sa topa chhed me phas gaya…..

Maine ab dono chuchiyo ko mutthi me bhar kar masaltehuye phir ek jordar jhatka diya to 3 inch lund uski choot me sama gaya…..

Margret ki jordar cheekh nikli jo mere muh me sama gayi……uski ankho se pani bahne laga…..maine 4-5 baar jor jor se dhakke lagaye tab jakar poora lund andar gaya…..

Ab tak maine niche uski choot ki haalat nahi dekhi thi….aur na hi margret ke chillane ki koi awaz aayi thi… aati bhi kaise vo to pahle dhakke me hi behosh ho chuki thi…

Mera bhi ye pahli bar tha to mujhe pata hi nahi chala….mai use danadan chode ja raha tha…uski chuchiyo ka jor jor se masal raha tha…….

Kuch der aise hi usko chodne ke baad jab mujhe uska koi responce nahi mila to maine usko awaz lagayi lekin koi jawab nahi….

Ye dekh kar meri nazar niche uski choot par padi to meri gand phat gayi….ki kahi ye mar to nahi gayi…

Maine usko kayi baar awaz di lekin koi jawab nahi aaya…..maine jaldi se apna lund uski choot se bahar nikal kar table ke upar rakhe glass se pani chehre pa dala to vo hosh me aayi….aur khoob jor jor se rone lagi…

Mai—sorry…margret……mujhe nahi malum tha ki tum behosh ho gayi ho…..sorry…

Margret—chatttaaaakkkkk………chatttaaaakkkk…….tum admi nahi janwar ho….jo sirf apni bhookh mitana janta hai..bas…koi mare ya jiye koi parwah nahi…..

Margret bistar se uthi lekin dard se gir gayi ....maine use sahara dekar khada kiya to usne mujhe jor se dhakka dekar kisi tarah apne kapde pahne aur ladkhadate rote huye vaha se chali gayi……

UPDATE*15​

Maine usko kayi baar awaz di lekin koi jawab nahi aaya…..maine jaldi se apna lund uski choot se bahar nikal kar table ke upar rakhe glass se pani chehre pa dala to vo hosh me aayi….aur khoob jor jor se rone lagi…

Mai—sorry…margret……mujhe nahi malum tha ki tum behosh ho gayi ho…..sorry…

Margret—chatttaaaakkkkk………chatttaaaakkkk…….tum admi nahi janwar ho….jo sirf apni bhookh mitana janta hai..bas…koi mare ya jiye koi parwah nahi…..

Margret bistar se uthi lekin dard se gir gayi ....maine use sahara dekar khada kiya to usne mujhe jor se dhakka dekar kisi tarah apne kapde pahne aur ladkhadate rote huye vaha se chali gayi……

Ab Aage………

Mai to but bana khada rah gaya…….mujhe kuch samajh hi nahi aaya ki margret ne mujhe thappad kisliye mara….aur sab ka gussa munish par utar aaya…..

Mai (mann me)—margret khud hi apni marzi se aayi thi….maine koi jabardasti to nahi ki thi uske sath… ye sab uss mc munish ki hi vajah se hua hai…..na vo itna bada…kya bol raha tha isko……haa….bol raha tha mc ki tumhara sambhog ashtra bhi bada ho jayega….ab is itne bade sambhog ashtra ko kya apni gand me dalu…? Pahle hi theek tha 6 inch ka…kam se kam aaj margret ki to mil gayi hoti….ab to koi bhi karne nahi dega mujhe is bc sambhog ashtra ko dekh kar….

Mera poora gussa munish par ja raha tha ki tabhi mera phone vibrate hone laga…..maine check kiya to dazy madam ka message aaya tha…..

Mai (mann me)—ab is kutiya ki choot me chull uthne lagi……ye bhi baad me mujhe maar ke bhaga degi.. kya karu…jau ki nahi jau….?..chalo ek bar isko try karta hu…..madam to khoob chudi chudai hogi to jhel jayegi……

Ye sochte maine mummy ko call kar ke bol diya ki dost ke yaha ja raha hu…..aur phir madam ke diye address ki or chal diya…..

Ye shayad unke ghar ka address tha…..maine uss address par pahuch kar call bell bajayi to darwaja madam ne hi khola…..vo ek behad sexy transparent gown pahne huye thi….

Gown me se unke sharir ka poora bhugol nazar aa raha tha….white color ki panty aur bra saf dikh rahi thi jo pahan ne ya na pahan ne ke barabar thi….unme se chhup to kam hi raha tha dikh jyada raha tha

Dazy—adi…tum aa gaye…aao..andar aao..

Mai unke pichhe pichhe andar aaya ….

mujhe ab vo poori nangi nazar aane lagi thi….unka pichhwada kisi matke ke jaise phoola hua tha…..

Mujhe apne bedroom me bitha kar vo kuch lane kitchen me chali gayi….kuch snakes aur bear ke sath vapis aayi….

Dazy—lo adi….piyo…..

Unhone mera aur apna glass bear se bhar kar ek meri or badha diya…..England me ye sab normal tha to maine le liya aur pine laga….

Mai—madam aapne mujhe kyo bulaya tha….?

Dazy—dekho adi…..vo tumne college me jo kuch bhi dekha na vo kisi ko mat batana…..

Mai—ok nahi bataunga……

Dazy—mujhe madam nahi dazy kah ke bulao….mujhe jyada achchha lagega……

Mai—lekin aap to meri madam ho……

Dazy—madam college me….bahar hum dost hain..ok

Mai—theek hai…

Dazy—adi…..mai tumhe kaisi lag rahi hu….

Mai—achchhi....

Dazy—mera matlab tumne mujhe aaj jab meri usko dekha tha to kaisa laga tha tumhe....

Mai—bahut badhiya....lekin aap to married hogi phir ye karne ki vajah....

Dazy—ha married to hu…..lekin mere husband mujhe satisfy nahi kar pate…..

Mai—college me itne log hain….professor hain…

Dazy—mujhe koi jama nahi….ek do ko try kiya lekin vo bhi mere husband jaise hi nikle…..to ye vibrator ka sahara lena pada…vaise tumhara kitna hai…..body to mast banayi hai tumne…..

Mujhe bhi bear ka suroor hone laga tha halka halka….4th pag chal raha tha dono ka…mai to vaise bhi pyasa hi ghum raha tha subah se….

Mai—aap khud hi dekh lo.....

Itna sunte hi dazy apni jagah se uthkar mere ghutno ke pass baith kar pant khol ke underwear sahit niche kar di......

Dazy (muh me hath rakh ke)—omg......ye kya hai.....itna bada kaise ho sakta hai....aisa to porn movies me bhi nahi hota......ye to bina khada huye bhi bahut bada hai....

Mai—kyo aapke husband ka nahi hai....

Dazy—uska to tumhare samne moongfali hai….ye to mere hath me bhi poora nahi aa raha hai…..jiske bhi daloge uski to kisi aur ke lene layak hi nahi rah jayegi….itni jyada badi aur dheeli kar dega ye….vo bhi agar isse jinda bachi to…..mujhe wild tarika bahut pasand hai…ki koi mujhe bilkul janwaro ke jaise mujhse sex kare….

Madam usee apne hatho me le ke sahlane lagi……magar mera mann to jaldi se andar dalne ka tha….nashe me mai phir se apna kabu khota ja raha tha……

Madam ne khud hi apne kapde utar feke…..aur niche baith kar lund ko muh me le liya….ye mere liye pahla sukhad anubhav tha……pahli bar ehsaas hua ki ye mootne aur chodne ke alawa ladies ke chusne ke bhi kaam aata hai….

Mai (mann me)— " Ufffffffffff is aurat ka munh agar itna garam hai, to is ki choot kitni garam ho gi"

Abhi dazy mere lund ko chusne mein magan thi... Ki itnay me maine apni gaand ko aik dam agay karte huway aik baar zor ka dhakka mara…..To mera lund tezi ke sath madam ke muh se hota hua us ke halaq mein utarta chala gaya …..

Dazy adi ke is achanak hamlay ke liye bilkul bhi taiyyar nahi thi….

Isi liye adi ka mota lamba lund dazy ke halaq mein utra….. To unko apni saans band hoti hui mehsoos hui. Aur is ke sath hi usay aik dam se khansi lag gai….. jis ki wajah se unki ki aankhon ke agay andhera chaa gaya…… Aur dard se tadapne lag gayi…. Aur is ke sath hi madam ki aankhe anshuon se bhar gayi.

Madam mere lund ko apne muh se bahar nikalna chahti thi magar maine apna hath unke sar ke pichhe se le jakar kas kar pakad liya aur unke garam muh me apna lund pelne laga…..

" Ufffffffffff madam kya jaduuuuuu hai aap ki zubaan mein" madam ki zubaan ne jaise hi muh se nikal kar mere lund par ghoomna shuru kiya…. To lazzat ke maaray mere muh se siskiyan nikal kar kamray me goonjnay lagi…..

Dazy ki garam muh ke swaad se be haal hote huye maine unke sar ko apne hatho me pooro taaqat se pakda….. Aur toofani andaaz me madam ke muh ko chodte huye zor se chikhane laga " Uffffff,ahhhhh randi, khol aur khol apna muh aur mera poooray ka poora lund apne muh me le randi "

Dazy ke muh ki garmi ke asar se mera lund bhi pighalne par majboor hone laga tha….. Aur phir madam ke chooste rahne se chand hi lamho baad adi ki himmat jawab de gayi…... Aur muh se" Haiii Ohh ufffff" jaisi awaze nikalna shuru ho gayi…..

Is ke sath hi mujhe apne bhaari TATOO mein ek tufaan sa uthta huwa mahsoos huwa…. Aur maine apne lund ko madam ke muh me jad tak ghusate huye ek dam chikha " Ohhhhhh mera pani nikalne laga hai dazy "

Mere lund se TAZA aur GARAM veerya ki dhaar nikal kar dazy madam ke muh ke andar hi girne lagi…

Maine dazy ke sir ko apne hatho se dabate huye apne lund ka sara gadha pani madam ke muh me udelte huye Margret ka gussa nikalte huye kaha" Le saali gashti, pi mere lund ke pani ko, tum beshak iqraar nahi karo magar mujhe pata hai, ke upar se sharafat ka dhong rachane wali tumaari jaisi aurtain, andar se poori randi hoti hain, jin ko lund ka pani peene me bahut maza aata hai "…

dazy ki khoobsurat tange, gori gori aur bhari bhari janghe, mote, sudoul aur full juicy choude chutad aur oopar se moti bhaari saaf badi aur gudaaz kasi hui jawan chhatiyo ko dekhte hi meri na sirf citti hi gum ho gayi... Balki dazy madam ka yeh qayamat husn dekhte hi mere muh me pani aa gaya…..

" Ufffffff kiya shandaar jawani hai aap ki madam jee" dazy ki kasi huyi jawan chhatiyon aur is ki lambi gudaaz jangho ke darmiyan phooli chikni choot par hawas bhari nazare daaltay huye maine bola…. Aur is ke sath hi maine dazy madam ko hath se dhakka diya... To madam nangi haalat mein peechay pade bistar par ja giri…..

Bistar par girte hi dazy ki tange khud ba khud hawa mein uth gayee….. jisse madam ki mote labo wali jawan choot mere samne sooraj mukhi ke phool ki tarah khulti chali gayi……...

" Ufffff madam ki shakal ke sath sath is ki choot bhi bahut hi haseen hai" madam ki khuli tango ke beech mein se chhalkati huyi is ki jawan choot ko dekhte hi mera lund akad kar ek dam un ki choot ke sath takarane laga……

Is mouke se fayda uthane ka sochte huye maine bistar par padi dazy ke jism par jhuk gaya ... Aur ek dam se unki khuli tango ke beech aa kar choot ke oopar apna mota lund ragad diya…….

Dazy—aahhh adi….kitna mota lund hai tumhara……aaj to meri poori hi choot fat jayegi….poori berahmi se chodna mujhe……mai kitna bhi cheekhu ya chillau tum rukna mat bas pelte rahna kas ke…..

Mai--" Aap ki choot to bahut hi mulayam hai madam jee"

Apne lund ko madam ki choot ke muh par rakhte sath hi maine ek jhatka mara…. To lund ka mota topa dazy ki choot ke labo ko kholta huwa us ki choot ke andar dakhil ho gaya……..

" Haiiii mein mar gayi" Apne husband ke lund ke muqable mein kai guna mota aur sakht lund apni choot mein zabardast dhakke se ghuste huye mehsoos karte hi dard ki shiddat se dazy ki cheekh nikal gayi…..

Ab main koun sa uska husband tha jo uske dard ka ehsaas karta…main to khud hi pyasa chudasa bhatak raha tha subah se…upar se margret ke klpd ne poora dimag kharab kar rakha tha…..

Isi liye maine dazy ke is tarah cheekhne ki parwah na karte huye apna kaam jari rakha….. Aur apna lund thoda sa bahar nikal kar dobara ek aur jhatka diya….. Jis ki wajah se is baar mera aadhe se jyada lund madam ki tang choot ke andar chala gaya…...

"Haiiiiii,uffffffffff ohhhhhhhh" adi ke is wehsiyana hamle ne dazy jaisi chudi huyi aurat ko bhi hila kar rakh diya….. Aur dard ke maare wo dubara bilbila uthi …..

Maine dazy ko dard se karahte dekh kar unke hotho par apne hoth rakh diya aur phir se ek jabardast dhakka laga diya…..mera lund unki choot ko cheerte huye bachchedani se ja takraya…….

Madam ke muh se jordar cheekh nikli jo mere hotho se dabkar rah gayi…..unki ankho se pani bahne laga choot ne khoon ki ulti kar di…..

Dazy is tez dhakke se apni choot me uthe dard ko bardast na kar saki aur behosh ho gayi…..mujhe margret ki haalat ka andaza ho chuka tha isliye turant hi pass me rakhe jug ka pani unke chehre par udel diya……

Hosh me aate hi vo dard se tadapte huye mujhe apne upar se girane ki koshish karne lagi….magar mai bhi ek hi din me do bar apne sath klpd nahi hone dena chahta tha.....

Isliye unke hotho ko chuste huye unki chuchiyo ko masalne laga…..kuch der aise karne ke baad jab vo thoda normal dikhi to maine dhire dhire niche se unki choot me dhakke lagana shuru kar diya….

Dazy (rote huye)—bahut dard ho raha hai..adi..pls chhod do mujhe….meri choot bahut jyada phat gayi hai…..tumhara lund bahut mota aur lamba hai…..mujhe maf kar do….mai nahi jhel paungi isko….

Mai—bas ho gaya….poora chala gaya hai…….ab dekho mera klpd mat karna…..

Dazy mujhe baar baar chhodne ko bolti rahi lekin main dhakke lagana band nahi kiya sath hi unki chuchiyo ko bhi masalta raha....

Unki choot me mera lund poora phasa hua andar bahar ho raha tha......itna chudi hone ke baad bhi unki choot kafi tight thi.......jab vo chuchi dabane se thoda garam ho gayi aur thoda thoda niche se apni gand upar uthane lagi to maine apni speed ko full gear me daal diya......

Dazy—aaaahhhh....adi thoda dhire .....se...chodo......

Mai—bahut mast choot hai apki madam.....abhi bhi kitni tight hai....

Dazy—aaaaaahhhhh…uffffff…….ye choot insano ke chodne ke liye hai…..koi gadha ise chodega to use tight hi lagegi na…..

Mai—gadha…koun gadha….

Dazy—aaaahhhh…..aaaa….tum aur koun….ek gadha hi to meri choot ko chod raha hai…..

Meri speed itni tez ho gayi ki dazy dard se cheekhne lagi phir se…..magar maine speed kam nahi ki balki unki chuchiyo ko bari bari se apne muh me bhar liya….mere hoth unke mote tane huye nipplo ko kabhi chuste to kabhi kaatne lagte…..

Dazy—ha……aaahhhhh….adi…..aise hi chodte raho…….ab achchha lag raha hai…..ohh god…..mai mar na jau kahi…..is maze se……jindagi me aaj pahli bar itna maza aa raha hai apni choot chudwane me…..aur jor se….aise hi……chodte raho meri choot……aur phad do ise…..adi….poori dheeli kar do……aaaahhhhh

Aise hi hamari chudai karib ek ghante se upar chali dazy ab tak char baar jhad chuki thi…..akhir mai bhi apni pahli chudai ko aur aage na khich saka aur madam ki choot me hi garam garam pani ki bouchhar kar di……dazy bhi iske sath hi phir se jhadne lagi…..

Uski poori choot mere garam gadhe pani se labalab bhar gayi…..mai unke upar hi dher ho gaya….chudai me itna anand aata hai mujhe aaj pahli bar malum hua tha…..

Thodi der sustane ke baad mai uthkar kapde pahna ….madam nidhal hokar apni tange failaye bistar par padi thi….mai chup chap vaha se apne ghar ke liye nikal gaya….

UPDATE*16​

Aise hi hamari chudai karib ek ghante se upar chali dazy ab tak char baar jhad chuki thi…..akhir mai bhi apni pahli chudai ko aur aage na khich saka aur madam ki choot me hi garam garam pani ki bouchhar kar di……dazy bhi iske sath hi phir se jhadne lagi…..

Uski poori choot mere garam gadhe pani se labalab bhar gayi…..mai unke upar hi dher ho gaya….chudai me itna anand aata hai mujhe aaj pahli bar malum hua tha…..

Thodi der sustane ke baad mai uthkar kapde pahna ….madam nidhal hokar apni tange failaye bistar par padi thi….mai chup chap vaha se apne ghar ke liye nikal gaya….

.

Ab Aage………..

Madam ke yahan se nikal kar main apne ghar aa gaya….dinner karne ke baad room me sone chala gaya

Mai (mann me)—mujhe madam ke sath aisa bartav nahi karna chahiye tha……maine kisi aur ka gussa un par nikal diya….munish ki in shaktiyo ne mujhe kya se kya bana diya hai…..ek sadharan insan se haivan ban gaya hu….

main kal madam se mafi mang lunga aur Margret se bhi….par kya vo mujhe maf karegi..?

Aise hi sochte sochte na jane kab main need ki sukhad agosh me chala gaya….sapne me bhi mujhe Margret ka rota hua chehra nazar aa raha tha…..

Tabhi mujhe ek ladki ka aur chehra dikhayi diya…..jo kisi uljhan aur pareshani me ghiri lag rahi thi… behad hasin aur lajawab husn ki malkin thi….uske chehre se aisa noor jhalak raha tha ki chand bhi sharma jaye uski sundarta dekh kar…..

Lekin ye sapna jyada der nahi chala aur meri susu lagne se need toot gayi…..mai uthkar bathroom chala gaya….peshab karne me bhi bahut jalan ho rahi thi….aisa lag raha tha ki lund ki chamdi kahi se phat gayi ho…..

Kisi tarah bathroom se free hokar vapis bistar par let gaya ki shayad uss ladki ka sapna dubara se aa jaye magar aisa nahi hua…..uss ladki ka masoom sundar chehra meri ankho se utar hi nahi raha tha…

Mai phir se uska chehra dekhna chahta tha bhale hi haqiqat me na sahi to sapne me hi sahi….lekin meri lakh koshiso ke bavjud vo mujhe nazar nahi aayi……albatta uski khubsurat chhavi meri ankho me jarur bas gayi……

Jab need nahi aayi to maine time dekha subah ke 4 bajne wale the….to maine munish ke bataye anusar dhyan karne baith gaya….jitna bhi dhyan lagane ki koshish karta meri ankho ke samne us ladki ka chehra dikhne lag jata….

Phir bhi mai laga raha apni koshish me…lagbhag do ghante ki kadi mehnat ke baad mujhe aanshik safalta mili……jisme mujhe sivay charo taraf faile anantim prakash ke kuch bhi nazar nahi aa raha tha……

Itni der se dhyan mudra me baithe baithe aur ankhe band kiye rahne se meri kamar dukhne lagi thi jisse dhyan phir bhang ho gaya….magar ek cheez maine jarur note ki agar main kisi cheeze par apna dhyan kendrit karu to uspar control pa sakta hu…..

Jaise agar mai kisi ladki ko nangi dekhne ke liye uske upar apna dhyan lagaya to vo mujhe nangi dikhne lagi vaise hi agar mai kisi cheez ko uthane ya kisi ko freeze karne ya kuch aur karne par dhyan focus karu to shayad mai kar sakta hu…….

Parantu mera dhyan abhi uss ladki ki vajah se kisi par bhi focus ho nahi pa raha tha…….to mai bed par let gaya aur so gaya…meri need mummy ke uthane se khuli……

Din ke 9 am ka time ho gaya tha to aaj mera jogging karne ka program bhi adhar me latak kar rah gaya.. breakfast karne ke baad Margret ke yaha chala gaya usse apne kiye ki mafi mangne……

Margret ki mom mujhe ghar ke bahar hi mil gayy…

Mai—good morning aunty…..

M’mom—adi….aaj idhar kaise bhul gaye….

Mai—bas aunty margret se kaam th a thoda to socha mai mil aau….

M’mom—ha bhai ab hum jaisi budhiya se koun milne ayega…..

Mai—aisa nahi hai aunty aap to abhi full jawan hain….mera bas chale to mai to apko apni gf bana lu

M’mom—kya sach me….

Mai—bilkul….bas aapke haa karne ki der hai

Aur iske sath hi mera dhyan na chahte huye bhi unpar focus ho gaya natiza vo mujhe bilkul nangi dikhne lagi kapde pahne hone ke bavjud.....

Mai (mann me)—aunty is age me bhi kitni sexy lag rahi hain...kitni badi badi gaand hai aur choot ek dam pavbread ki tarah phooli huyi....inko agar mai pata lu to chodne me bahut maza ayega.....

M’mom—kaha kho gaye adi......vaise tum bhi handsome lag rahe ho aaj.....chalo mai tumhari gf banne ko taiyar hu....

Mai—to date par chale....

M’mom—itna fast ho gaya tu adi....abhi 1min bhi nahi hua gf bane aur date tak pahuch gaye....badi jaldi hai tumko lagta hai.......

Mai (mann me)—arey yar ye main kya sochne laga....ladki ko manane aaya tha ulta maa pat rahi hai...lekin kuch bhi kaho aunty ki gand hai bahut mast.....

Margret ki mom ne mujhe apni gand ko ghurte dekh liya to haste huye boli...

M’mom—pahle achchhe se jaan to lu…..phir ho sakta hai ki tumhe tumhari pasand ki cheeze bhi mil jaye.. ..vaise kaise lage tumhe…?

Mai (hadbada kar)—kkkkya….

M’mom (mushkurate huye)—vahi jise aise ghur ghur ke kha jane wali nazaro se dekh rahe the….

Mai (sharmakar)—ekdam mast…..

M’mom—sachchi tumhe itne pasand hain mere vo…..

Mai—bahut aunty…..

M’mom—theek hai chalo batao kab le chal raha hai date par mujhe…..

Mai—abhi chalo......

M’mom—abhi nahi....shaam ko aana batati hu...

Mai—ok aunty....vaise margret kaha hai...

M’mom—kyo dono maa beti ko ek sath le jayega kya date par....

Mai (sharmate huye)—kya aunty aap bhi....vo bhi best friend hai bas

M’mom—mujhe pata hai….margret tujhe bahut pyar karti hai….

Mai—kaha hai vo…

M’mom—apne room me. Hai….kal se usko fever hai….pata nahi kaha gir gayi thi ki pair mr lag gaya….isi chot ke karan aaj bistar se bhi nahi uthi….

Mai—mai jake dekhta hu….

M’mom—kahi ye chot teri hi lagayi huyi to nahi hai... ?

Ye sunte hi meri to phat gayi….ab kya bolu kuch nahi soojh raha tha….

M’mom—tu itna pareshan mat ho……agar ye dard tera diya hua hai to mujhe koi aitaraz nahi hai….ja mil le……aur sun abhi kuch mat karne lag jana meri masoom beti ke sath…..

Mai unke pass se margret ke room ki or badh gaya…..

UPDATE*17​

M’mom—tu itna pareshan mat ho……agar ye dard tera diya hua hai to mujhe koi aitaraz nahi hai….ja mil le……aur sun abhi kuch mat karne lag jana meri masoom beti ke sath…..

Mai unke pass se margret ke room ki or badh gaya…..

Ab aage……………

Margret apne room me leti huyi thi….mujhe dekhte hi use phir se vo sab yaad aa gaya….

Margret—tum ..yaha kyo aaye ho….mujhe jinda nahi rahne dena chahte na tum…..

Mai—mai tumse mafi mangne aaya hu…..

Margret—badhiya tarika nikala hai....pahle to sab phad phood dala mere najuk ango ko....phir maafi maang lo.....tum jao yaha se....

mujhe tumse koi baat nahi karni

Mai—dekho jo bhi hua vo sab anjane me hua.....mai bhi to pahli bar hi kar raha tha....ab mujhe kya pata tha ki aisa kuch hota hai pahli bar karne se....

Margret—mai jab tumhe rukne ko bol rahi thi to kyo nahi ruke...mere anshu bhi tumhe nahi dikhe the..hai na adi.....

Mai—mai uss samay hosh me nahi tha.....jo bhi hua mai uski mafi mangta hu....

Margret—tum chale jao mere ghar se....mai tumhari shakal bhi nahi dekhna chahti....

Mai—theek hai...aaj se tumhe mai apni shakal nahi dikhaunga....mai apna admission bhi kahi dusri jagah karwa lunga.....ok bye....and again sorry

Mai vaha se nikal ke apne ghar aa gaya....mummy ne mera udas chehra dekh kar mujhse uska karan janne ke pichhe hath pair dhokar pad gayi....

Maine sar dard ka bahana bata diya....to vo jake tablet thama di mere hath me pain killer ki....ab marta kya na karta...khana pad gaya...

Mai apne room me aa gaya…kuch der baad mummy mere kamre me hi lunch le aayi aur apne hatho se khilane lagi….

Mujhe aaj ye ehsaas hua ki jo sukh aur anand maa ke aanchal ki chhanv me milta hai vo teeno lok me kahi nahi mil sakta….

Dad bhi aakar mere pass baith gaye…dono ke jane ke baad mai so gaya….aaj phir mujhe vahi ladki dikhayi di….kal to vo kisi pareshani me uljhi huyi si lag rahi thi magar aaj rote huye dikhaye de rahi thi

Vo apne bistar me baithe dono hath jod kar kuch budbuda rahi thi jo ki mere samajh me nahi aaya…to mai uske hasin chehre ki sundarta me hi mantra mugdh hokar usi me kho gaya…..

Uske is hasin chehre me na jane kaisi ye kashish thi jo mujhe baarambaar apni taraf kisi chumbak ki bhaanti akarshit kar rahi thi…

Mai jitna usse dur jane ki ya phir uspar se apna dhyan hatane ki koshish karta utna hi ek anjana vilakshan lagaav mere mann me uske liye panapta ja raha tha….mai chah kar bhi uss hasin chehre se apni nazar nahi hata paya….

Lekin aaj bhi ye khwab sirf kuch minutes ke liye hi dikha aur phir vo kahi gayab ho gaya…maine uske upar jyada dhyan na dene ka soch so gaya…..

Kal college ki admission list declare honi thi uske kuch din baad college shuru ho jayega….sham ko meri mitra mandli aa dhamki vaha par….lekin unme aaj margret shamil nahi thi…..

Franklin—abhi college start hone me kam se kam 15 din lag jayenge to kyo na kahi ghumne chale tab tak…

Daniel—idea bura nahi hai vaise…..

Kaith—ha adi…tum batao kaha chale…

Maine kaith ki ankho me madhoshi dikhayi de rahi thi…jab maine dhyan diya to uske mann ki baat jaan kar main munish ko mann hi mann gaaliya dene laga…..

Mai (mann me)—ye sab us munish ka kiya dhara hai…..mc muhe poora play boy hi bana kar chhodega …aur upar se bolta hai ki tumhe jan kalyan karna hai….bc ne dost dost bolkar gand maar li meri..ab ek yahi jan kalyan karna bacha hai duniya me mere liye…..sabko nangi pungi dekhu aur un sabko ragadta phiru raat din….aur ye kaith bhi na daniel ke hote huye mujhse chudwane ka soch rahi hai…

Mai (mann me)—bas ek baar sale munish tu mujhe apne ghar le ja …tere ghar se hi ye jan kalyan chalu karunga...

Juliya—adi...bata na kaha chale....

Mai—mujhe mummy jane nahi dengi.......aur phir margret bhi nahi hai abhi yaha...

Daniel—mai abhi jate huye usse bhi puch lunga......

Franklin—arey chhilke....jab adi jayega to margret kabhi yaha rukegi..adi ke bina...uska confirm hai agar ye adi ready ho jaye to...

Idhar margret adi ke jane ke baad se kafi bechaini mahsus kar rahi thi....kabhi uth ke bistar par baith jati to kabhi uth ke kamre me idhar se udhar ghumne lagti...magar ye bechaini kam hi nahi ho rahi thi....

Margret—(apne aap se)..wo idiot kahi sach me hi kahi aur na admission le le......poora pagal hai khud bhi aur mujhe bhi apne jaisa pagal bana dega....vaise uski galti bhi nahi thi...uska bhi to first time tha...mujhe adi ko apne ghar se chale jane ko nahi bolna chahiye tha.....use kitna bura laga hoga...mai abhi jake usse baat karti hu...par haaye ye dard.....idiot ne chalne firne layak bhi to nahi chhoda mujhe...

Margret ready hokar langdi ghodi ki tarah chalte huye adi ke ghar ki or nikal gayi...

UPDATE*18​

M’mom—apne room me. Hai….kal se usko fever hai….pata nahi kaha gir gayi thi ki pair mr lag gaya….isi chot ke karan aaj bistar se bhi nahi uthi….

Mai—mai jake dekhta hu….

M’mom—kahi ye chot teri hi lagayi huyi to nahi hai... ?

Ye sunte hi meri to phat gayi….ab kya bolu kuch nahi soojh raha tha….

M’mom—tu itna pareshan mat ho……agar ye dard tera diya hua hai to mujhe koi aitaraz nahi hai….ja mil le……aur sun abhi kuch mat karne lag jana meri masoom beti ke sath…..

Mai unke pass se margret ke room ki or badh gaya…..

Ab aage……………

Margret apne room me leti huyi thi….mujhe dekhte hi use phir se vo sab yaad aa gaya….

Margret—tum ..yaha kyo aaye ho….mujhe jinda nahi rahne dena chahte na tum…..

Mai—mai tumse mafi mangne aaya hu…..

Margret—badhiya tarika nikala hai....pahle to sab phad phood dala mere najuk ango ko....phir maafi maang lo.....tum jao yaha se....mujhe tumse koi baat nahi karni

Mai—dekho jo bhi hua vo sab anjane me hua.....mai bhi to pahli bar hi kar raha tha....ab mujhe kya pata tha ki aisa kuch hota hai pahli bar karne se....

Margret—mai jab tumhe rukne ko bol rahi thi to kyo nahi ruke...mere anshu bhi tumhe nahi dikhe the..hai na adi.....

Mai—mai uss samay hosh me nahi tha.....jo bhi hua mai uski mafi mangta hu....

Margret—tum chale jao mere ghar se....mai tumhari shakal bhi nahi dekhna chahti....

Mai—theek hai...aaj se tumhe mai apni shakal nahi dikhaunga....mai apna admission bhi kahi dusri jagah karwa lunga.....ok bye....and again sorry

Mai vaha se nikal ke apne ghar aa gaya....

mummy ne mera udas chehra dekh kar mujhse uska karan janne ke pichhe hath pair dhokar pad gayi....

Maine sar dard ka bahana bata diya....to vo jake tablet thama di mere hath me pain killer ki....ab marta kya na karta...khana pad gaya...

Mai apne room me aa gaya…kuch der baad mummy mere kamre me hi lunch le aayi aur apne hatho se khilane lagi….

Mujhe aaj ye ehsaas hua ki jo sukh aur anand maa ke aanchal ki chhanv me milta hai vo teeno lok me kahi nahi mil sakta….

Dad bhi aakar mere pass baith gaye…dono ke jane ke baad mai so gaya….aaj phir mujhe vahi ladki dikhayi di….kal to vo kisi pareshani me uljhi huyi si lag rahi thi magar aaj rote huye dikhaye de rahi thi

Vo apne bistar me baithe dono hath jod kar kuch budbuda rahi thi jo ki mere samajh me nahi aaya…to mai uske hasin chehre ki sundarta me hi mantra mugdh hokar usi me kho gaya…..

Uske is hasin chehre me na jane kaisi ye kashish thi jo mujhe baarambaar apni taraf kisi chumbak ki bhaanti akarshit kar rahi thi…

Mai jitna usse dur jane ki ya phir uspar se apna dhyan hatane ki koshish karta utna hi ek anjana vilakshan lagaav mere mann me uske liye panapta ja raha tha….mai chah kar bhi uss hasin chehre se apni nazar nahi hata paya….

Lekin aaj bhi ye khwab sirf kuch minutes ke liye hi dikha aur phir vo kahi gayab ho gaya…maine uske upar jyada dhyan na dene ka soch so gaya…..

Kal college ki admission list declare honi thi uske kuch din baad college shuru ho jayega….sham ko meri mitra mandli aa dhamki vaha par….lekin unme aaj margret shamil nahi thi…..

Franklin—abhi college start hone me kam se kam 15 din lag jayenge to kyo na kahi ghumne chale tab tak…

Daniel—idea bura nahi hai vaise…..

Kaith—ha adi…tum batao kaha chale…

Maine kaith ki ankho me madhoshi dikhayi de rahi thi…jab maine dhyan diya to uske mann ki baat jaan kar main munish ko mann hi mann gaaliya dene laga…..

Mai (mann me)—ye sab us munish ka kiya dhara hai…..mc muhe poora play boy hi bana kar chhodega …aur upar se bolta hai ki tumhe jan kalyan karna hai….bc ne dost dost bolkar gand maar li meri..ab ek yahi jan kalyan karna bacha hai duniya me mere liye…..sabko nangi pungi dekhu aur un sabko ragadta phiru raat din….aur ye kaith bhi na daniel ke hote huye mujhse chudwane ka soch rahi hai…

Mai (mann me)—bas ek baar sale munish tu mujhe apne ghar le ja …tere ghar se hi ye jan kalyan chalu karunga...

Juliya—adi...bata na kaha chale....

Mai—mujhe mummy jane nahi dengi.......aur phir margret bhi nahi hai abhi yaha...

Daniel—mai abhi jate huye usse bhi puch lunga......

Franklin—arey chhilke....jab adi jayega to margret kabhi yaha rukegi..adi ke bina...uska confirm hai agar ye adi ready ho jaye to...

Idhar margret adi ke jane ke baad se kafi bechaini mahsus kar rahi thi....kabhi uth ke bistar par baith jati to kabhi uth ke kamre me idhar se udhar ghumne lagti...magar ye bechaini kam hi nahi ho rahi thi....

Margret—(apne aap se)..wo idiot kahi sach me hi kahi aur na admission le le......poora pagal hai khud bhi aur mujhe bhi apne jaisa pagal bana dega....vaise uski galti bhi nahi thi...uska bhi to first time tha...mujhe adi ko apne ghar se chale jane ko nahi bolna chahiye tha.....use kitna bura laga hoga...mai abhi jake usse baat karti hu...par haaye ye dard.....idiot ne chalne firne layak bhi to nahi chhoda mujhe...

Margret ready hokar langdi ghodi ki tarah chalte huye adi ke ghar ki or nikal gayi...

Hum abhi picnic ke bare me discussion kar hi rahe the ki tabhi Margret bhi aa gayi vaha…uski chaal dekh kar sab ne iski vajah puchhne lagi….

Daniel (mann me)—iski chaal bigdi huyi lag rahi hai….kahi adi ne to ragad nahi diya……nahi..nahi..ye nahi ho sakta….adi to abhi chudai ki abcd bhi nahi janta….

Daniel—kya hua margret…..aise kyo chal rahi ho….

Margret—(adi ko dekhte huye) vo….bathroom me fisal gayi thi…to pair ki nas khich gayi hai

Franklin—achchha hua tum aa gayi…mai tumhare ghar hi aane wala tha

Margret—kyo…..

Kaith—vo hamne jab tak college start nahi hote tab tak kahi picnic jane ka plan kiya hai

Margret—mai nahi ja paungi….mere pair me bahut dard hai

Daniel—adi bol raha tha ki margret jayegi...

Margret—mai nahi jaungi....

Franklin—ye plan jane ka adi ne hi banaya tha....ab tum nahi jaogi to vo bhi nahi jayega..chalo cancel karte hain...

Margret—theek hai...ok..mai chalungi....adi ne banaya hai plan to cancel mat karo

Mai daniel aur Franklin ki chalaki par mushkura diya…..magar unke beech me kuch nahi bola….

Kaith—ab tum batao kaha chalna hai...

Margret—kaha chalna hai matlab…? Picnic ka plan bana liya aur ye bhi nahi pata ki kaha jana hai

Franklin—adi ne tumse puchhne ko bola tha..

Juliya—kahi hill station chalte hain…kyo adi

Mai—jaha ka final karo sab..

Margret—nahi...hill station nahi......mere pair me dard hai...mai nahi chadh paungi pahad par

Juliya—hum hill station hi jayenge...agar tumhe nahi jana to tum mat jao…

Mai—theek hai lado mat…par ye hill station hai kaha

Franklin—world me sabse jyada hill station india me hai…..

Juliya—you are right franklin…hum india chalenge……

Daniel—hum india kaise jayenge……uske liye to visa chahiye…

Kaith—idiot tourist visa mil jayega….

Franklin—adi tera to visa bhi nahi lagega….

Mai—dad aur mom mujhe nahi jane denge.....

Juliya—mai baat karungi aunty se..

Kaith—hum sab baat karenge unse..

Kaith kuch jyada hi jhuk jati thi jab bhi mujhse kuch bolti to…jisse mera dhyan picnic se hat kar uski top se jhaank rahe bade bade bailloons par tik jata….aur mai vahi dekhne lagta…

Shayad kaith bhi jaan gayi thi ki mujhe uski chuchiya dekhne me interest ho raha hai...

isliye ab ki baar vo jyada hi jhuk gayi aur sath me apni black bra ko top ke upar se thoda adjust karne ke bahane se khich liya…

Uski chuchiyo ke sath sath nipple bhi nazar aa gaye…yaha mera dhyan us par ab focus hone laga tha jo mai nahi chahta tha is waqt…..

Kuch hi der me mera dhyan mere aape se bahar ho gaya aur ab to vo un kamsin chooto ke sath sath mc ye ungli barabar lund wale bhi nange punge nazar aane lage…

Mai samajh gaya ye sala daniel is ungli jaise lund se kaith ko kitna maza deta hoga….fekta to hamesha badi lambi lambi hai….

Mai (mann me)—yahi dekhna baki rah gaya tha…pahle chut vali hi nangi nazar aati thi ab ye lund ..nahi nahi…ye nunni vale bhi nange dikhayi dene lage….lagta hai ab inka bhi jan kalyan mere hi hatho hona hai…mc munish tune to mujhe barbad kar diya….jan kalyan jan kalyan bol bol ke…sale sabse pahle tera hi jan ka;yan karunga…mc..

Kaith(mujhe hila kar)—aise kya dekh rahe ho adi…mai kaise dikhti hu….

Mai (hadbada kar)—poori nangi……

Margret (ankhe dikhate huye)—kyaaaaa…..bola…?

Mai (sambhal kar)—nahi…vo sorry….bahut achchhi dikh rahi ho aaj kaith tum….

Mai (dhire se)—sala ye munish ki shaktiya kisi din mera hi jan kalyan karwa degi….agar aisa hi chalta raha to ek din margret hi meri gand mar legi…

Margret—kya muh ke andar bad bada rahe ho….

Mai—arey vo kuch nahi….theek hai…abhi tum jao aur apneghar me baat kar lo tab tak mai bhi mummy ko makkhan lagata hu….aur margret tum rukna thoda kaam hai mujhe

Kaith (mann me)—how sweet adi….tumhe dekhte hi meri choot me khujli hone lagti hai…..picnic to ek bahana hai vaha to mai tumse kaise bhi chudwa ke rahungi…

Uske mann ki awaz ne phir se mera dimag kharab kar diya…agar sab nahi hote to pakka uski choot me lund ek hi baar me poora thoons deta abhi ke abhi….

Maine teeno ki or dekha to teeno ki choot se pani ris ris kar unki panty geeli kar chuka tha….margret ki choot kal ke muqable kafi phool gayi thi……

Thodi der baad sab shaam lo olan confirm karne ka bol ke chale gaye…Margret ruk gayi thi..

Margret—sorry adi..vo mai gusse me kuch jyada hi bol gayi…

Mai to use abhi bhi nangi dekhne me hi khoya hua tha…uske bolne se mujhe hosh aaya to maine apna dhyan todne ka prayas kiya….

Mai—koi baat nahi yaar..its ok….vaise tumhari choot aaj itni jyada phooli kyo hai..?..kal to itni nahi thi.

Margret (ankhe phad kar)—kyaaaa….?..tumhe kaise malum..?..aur kab dekha tumne…?

Mai (mann me)—lo ho gaya mera jan kalyan……

UPDATE*19​

Mai—koi baat nahi yaar..its ok….vaise tumhari choot aaj itni jyada phooli kyo hai..?..kal to itni nahi thi.

Margret (ankhe phad kar)—kyaaaa….?..tumhe kaise malum..?..aur kab dekha tumne…?

Mai (mann me)—lo ho gaya mera jan kalyan…….

Ab aage……..

Margret—bolo ab chup kyo ho…..? tumhe kaie pata chala.ye sab..? aur vo niche kaith ko kya bol rahe the...poori nangi.....hhnnn

Maine Margret ko sach batana hi sahi samjha nahi to mai kabhi bhi phas sakta hu...koi to hoga mere favour me....

Mai—margret darasal baat ye hai ki un shaktiyo ki vajah se mujhe sab ladkiya nangi dikhayi deti hain

Margret (ankhe badi kar ke)—kyaaa....

Maine use collage se lekar ab tak ki (uski mom aur madam ke sath sex ki baat chhod kar) poori baat bata di...jise sunkar margret ne apna sar peet liya...

Margret—to kab control karoge in shaktiyo ko….kahi kisi ka rape na kar baitho tum….mujhe to ab darr lagne laga hai…tumhare in shaktiyo se

Mai—mai control karne ki koshish kar raha hu magar dhyan hi nahi lagta

Margret—dhyan kaha se lagega jab ladkiyo ko nangi dekhte phiroge to....tum to bade khush ho rahe hoge is shakti se...badhiya dekhne ko mil raha hai ..na

Mai—aisa nahi hai....mai jab bhi dhyan lagane ki koshish karta hu tab pata nahi mujhe ek ladki nazar aane lagti hai hai...jo behad khubsurat hai aur kisi baat se pareshan bhi

Margret (jor se)—kyaaa.....ladki....kab se ho raha hai ye sab...aur tune mujhe bataya kyo nahi

Mai—jab se shakti mili hai...us ladki ko shayad meri help ki jarurat hai

Margret—dekh adi....mai pahle hi bataye deti hu....tu sirf mera hai.....koun hai vo ladki... ? kya naam bataya usne... ? kaha rahti hai... ? mujhe bata maijake uski help kar dungi....tujhe uske pass jane ki koi jarurat nahi hai

Mai—mujhe nahi malum vo koun hai...bas roj dhyan me ya sapne me kuch samay ke liye aati hai

Margret—dekh tu na us munish ko ye shaktiya vapis kar de.....mujhe to lafda lagta hai...kahi vo tujhe mil gayi to tu mujhe chhod dega...

Mai—mai tujhe kyo chhod dunga bhala

Margret—tu hi bol raha hai ki vo bahut sundar hai....aur tujhe vaise bhi aajkal sab nangi dikhayi deti hain....kahi tu bahak gaya to mai to barbad ho jaungi na

Mai—aisa nahi hoga pagli....agar mujhe tujhko chhodna hota to kya mai apne ye raaz kabhi batata tumko

Margret—ha ye to hai...

Mai—kuch bhi sochti rahti hai

Margret—tu ek kaam kar mere samne dhyan laga...mai dekhungi tujhe..

Mai—mummy aa jayengi abhi

Margret—vo abhi bathroom me hain..

Mai—theek hai…vaise margret aaj raat rukegi mere pass

Margret—kyaaa…..kaha..ab to mai tumhe hath bhi nahi lagane dungi vaha….mere se chalte tak nahi ban raha hai…aur tujhe vo sab karne ki padi hai

Mai—sorry…par kya karu..kaith ko nangi dekh kar bahut mann kar raha hai

Margret—upar upar se hi kar le jo karna hai….vo nahi karne dungi……abhi bahut dard hai vaha

Mai—theek hai...upar se hi kar leta hu...

Margret—maine abhi nahi bola karne ko....pahle dhyan me baitho.....jab dekho karne ka mann....vaise adi subah tum mere ghar bhi aaye the to kahi meri mummy ko bhi to....

Mai—sorry....

par mai kya karta

Margret—kyaaaa....tumne meri mom ko bhi nahi chhoda...tumhe apne ghar bhi nahi aane dungi aisi harkate karoge to....jaldi dhyan lagao tum

Mai—ek bar thoda sa kar leta to....

Margret—nahi..bilkul nahi….chup chap dhyan lagane baitho..pahle un shaktiyo ko control karo

Mai—theek hai…yaar

Margret (mann me)—meri mom ko bhi nahi chhoda..unko bhi nangi dekh liya…iski is shakti ko mujhe jaldi hi control karwana padega…nahi to koi rape ka kaand na kar baithe adi…dusro ka kya…kahi meri mom ko hi na pakad le kabhi..

Mai dhyan me baith gaya magar koi fayda nahi hua….jabardasi margret mujhe ghante bhar bithaye rahi…meri ankhe dard karne lagi to mai uth gaya……

Thodi der baad mummy bhi aa gayi….

Urmila—kya ho raha hai….chalo dono khana kha lo…aa jao beti tum bhi

Mai aur margret khana khane lage…..maine margret ko picnic ke bare me mummy se baat karne ka ishara kiya….

Margret—aunty vo jab tak college start nahi hota tab tak hum sab kyo na kahi ghum aaye….

Urmila—idea bura nahi hai…..lekin iska dhyan tumhe rakhna hoga…vaise kaha jana chahte ho tum log

Margret—kisi hill station par only for one week trip

Urmila—magar england me aisi jagah kaha par hai….maine to nahi suni kabhi

Margret—vo aunty actually sab ne India ka plan banaya hai

Urmila—what…..? nahi…nahi jana…..bina picnic ke hi theek hai….itni door mai nahi jane dungi kabhi

Maine aur margret ne bahut samjhaya lekin mummy tas se mas nahi huyi….akhir me mai bhi jhooth mooth ka unse katti kar liya…..margret apne ghar chali gayi….

Shaam ko baki friends ne apne apne ghar me puchh kar jane ka plan confirm kar diya….shaam ko dad ke aane mummy ne unhe sab bataya to vo bhi mana karne lage…

Raat me maine dinner bhi nahi kiya aur door lock karke lete lete so gaya….mummy ne kayi bar darwaja knock kiya magar gahri need me hone ke karan mujhe pata nahi chala…

Lekin mummy yahi samajhti rahi ki mai unse naraz hu….unhone bhi dinner kiye bina hi sone chali gayi raat me bhi mummy mujhe uthane kayi baar aayi lekin mai nahi utha..

Karib raat ke 2 baje meri need khuli bhukh lagne se to mai uth kar kitchen chala gaya..vaha thali laga kar rakhi huyi thi…mai samajh gaya ye mummy ka hi kaam hai…

Mai thali lekar apne room me jaane laga tabhi mujhe kisi ke halke halke rone ki awaz sunayi di jo nishchit hi mummy ki thi…mere kaan khade ho gaye ki mummy kyo ro rahi hain….

Maine thali lekar vaha se unke room ke darwaje ke pass kaan laga ke sunne laga…papa aur mummy kuch baate kar rahe the…

Dad—rona band karo..urmila ab

Urmila (sisakte huye)—aap so jao…agar apko taklif hai mere rone se to mai bahar chali jati hu…ek to mera bachcha mujhse naraz hokar bina kuch khaye piye so gaya hai….upar se apko mere rone ki padi hai….

Dad—tumne bhi to kuch nahi khaya hai…chalo kuch kha lo subah mai adi se baat karunga

Urmila (sisakte huye)—dekho use jane ki permission de do….mai apne bete ko yu udas nahi dekh sakti

Dad—achcha theek hai…ab khush…

Urmila –jab tak adi khush nahi hoga to mai kaise khush ho sakti hu…vo bhookha soya hai mujhsr naraz hokar…

Mummy ki baat sunkar aur ye jan kar ki vo meri vajah se khana tak nahi khayi…meri ankho se anayas hi pani bahne laga….maine anjane me hi sahi par apni mummy ko rulaya hai…ye ehsaas mann me aate hi mee sine me dard hone laga….

Mujhe Kya Chahiye Ye Use Btane Ki Zaroorat Nahi Hoti…

Ek Wohi To Hai Jo Meri Chhoti Se Chhoti Baat Pe Hai Roti…

Khud Ki Zaroorato Se Badh Kar Wo Meri Zaroorat Smjhti Hai…

Bacha Chahe Kaisa Bhi Ho Maa Use Sari Duniya Se Khubsurat Smjhti Hai…

Maa Garib Ho Ya Ameer Bache Ko Taklif Nahi Hone Deti…

Jhutha Hi Sahi Har Gum Muskura Kar Bache Ko Kabhi Rone Nahi Deti…

Ek Khudgarz Insan Ko Duniya Me Lane Ke Liye Kai Mahine Tadpti Hai…

Bacha Chahe Kitna Bhi Bada Kio Na Ho Uski Surat Dekhne Ke Liye Hamesha Tadpti Hai…

Nukas Duniya Ke Ho Bache Me Phir Bhi Wo Maa Ka Ladla Hota Hai…

Bacha Chahe Dante Hi Kio Na Magar Maa Ka Dil Har Taklif Me Uske Liye Rota Hai…

Har Maa Ka Apna Tarika Hota Hai Bache Ko Pyar Jtane Ka…

Sine Se Lgane Ke Liye Maa Intzar Nahi Karti Kisi Bhane Ka…

Khud Bhukh Se Tadap Kar Bhi Wo Bache Ko Bhukha Nahi Sone Deti…

Khud Ka Jism Bech Kar Bhi Wo Apne Bache Ko Nahi Rone Deti…

Ek Chhoti C Taklif Ho Hame To Maa Sari Raat Nahi Soti Hai…

Bacha Kitna Bhi Matlabi Kio Na Ho Magar Maa To Maa Hi Hoti Hai…

Mere kadam jo hath me thali liye apne room ki or ja rahe the anayas hi vo kitchen ki taraf mud gaye.. maine thali vapis jaha ki taha rakh di…

Mai mudkar mummy ke room ke paas jakar door knock kiya….darwaja mummy ne hi khola..mujhe dekhte hi unhone gale laga liya…aur rone lagi

Urmila (rote huye)—itna naraz ho gaya mujhse…ki khana tak nahi khaya…na mujhse baat ki

Mai (rote huye)—sorry mummy….vo need lag gayi thi….to pata nahi chala….abhi bhookh lagi thi to need khul gayi…

Bhookh ka sunte hi turant mujhe andar bistar par bitha kar kitchen me gayi aur khane ki thali utha layi……apne hatho se khilane lagi….maine bhi unko khilaya..

Aise hi dono rote jate aur ek dusre ko khilate jate….dad chup chap baithe hum dono maa bete ke is pavitra vaatsalya prem ko dekh rahe the….

Khana Khilane ke baad unhone mere hath muh saf kiye apne aanchal se…mai aaj apni is harkat par khud se bahut lajjit ho gaya tha

Mai samajh gaya tha ki maa ki mamta ka koi mol nahi hai is bramhand me…aaj maine usko hi rula diya tha…khane ke baad vo mujhe apni god me lita kar mere balo ko sahlati rahi…

Urmila—tujhe india jana hai na …theek hai chale jana lekin jyada din mat rahna vaha…mujhe adat nahi hai tere bin rahne ki….tere dad ne bhi ok kar diya hai..

Mai—mujhe nahi jana mummy...mera swarg to apki is god me hai……isse achchhi koi jagah nahi ho sakti mere liye …

Urmila (matha chum kar)—tere sab friend ja rahe hain….aur phir margret ka bhi dil toot jayega…vo bhi udas hogi….use bhi apne sath le jana aur uska dhyan rakhna

Mai—aap great ho mummy…..

Dad—kitne din ke liye jana hai

Mai—one week

Dad—theek hai…mai india phone kar dunga…vaha ka General Manager tumhe pick kar lega…vaha bhi hamari kafi company hain…vahi ruk jana…mai yaha se jane ka intazam kar dunga

Mai—ok dad

Dad—ye lo card…iski koi limit nahi hai

Mai—thanks dad..

Phir mai dono se gale milkar apne room me aa gaya...need to poori ho chuki thi meri to mai dhyan lagane baith gaya…

Aaj mera mann ab shant tha…to bina kisi vyavdhan ke mai dhyan me lin ho gaya…jaise jaise mai dhyan me ekagra hota gaya vaise vaise mujhe apne andar apaar energy ka aabhas hone laga

Mushkil se adha ghanta hi dhyan me gaye huye honge ki mera door knock hone laga…mai dhyan se bahar akar darwaja khola to samne mummy khadi thi..

Urmila—vo beta need nahi aa rahi thi…tere sath so jau aaj…

Mai—ha mummy…

Phir hum dono maa bete ek dusre ki baho me so gaye…..

UPDATE*20​

Urmila—vo beta need nahi aa rahi thi…tere sath so jau aaj…

Mai—ha mummy…

Phir hum dono maa bete ek dusre ki baho me so gaye…..

Ab aage……..

Subah meri 5 baje need khuli to tab tak mummy bhi uth chuki thi ….mai fresh hone ke baad dhyan lagane ke liye baith gaya…

Thodi bahut mashakkat ke baad akhir kamyabi mil hi gayi…..mai kisi anokhi hi duniya ki sair karne laga tha….jaha har taraf sirf roshni hi roshni thi…

Roshni ke alawa aur kuch nazar hi nahi aa raha tha…mai samajh hi nahi pa raha tha ki mai yaha kaise aa gaya hu aur mujhe jana kaha hai…..

Mai isi udhedbun me khoya hua hi tha ki mere kano me kisi ke Putra kah kar pukarne ki aaz aayi… mai us awaz ki disha me dekhne laga parantu mujhe sivay roshni ke aur kuch bhi nazar nahi aaya…

Mai—aap koun hain…? Kripa kar ke mujhe darshan de…

Tabhi mere samne ek sadhu baba prakat huye.....unka huliya bilkul vaisa hi tha jaisa Munish ne uss Rishi Ashtavakra ka bataya tha.....

Vaise hi tedha medha sharir...kamar aage ko jhuki huyi...lekin chehre me ek adbhut tez ki lalima thi... mai unhe dekh kar unke aise bedoul roop ke vishay me kuch bolne hi ja raha tha ki tabhi mujhe munish ki vo baat dhyan me aa gayi ki usne inke sharir ki kurupta ka kaise parihas udaya tha jiske phal swaroop use ashtavakra ne ullu bana diya tha kroadh me aakar....

Ye dhyan aate hi meri gand phat gayi…aur kuch sochne laga…lekin unki is kurup sharir ko dekh kar hasne ka bhi mann ho raha tha aur darr bhi lag raha tha….

Mai (mann me)—mujhe hasi to aa rahi hai inke aise sharir ko dekh kar...lekin achchha hua ki mujhe us munish ki durdasha samay par yaad gayi nahi to ye munish ko to ullu banaya tha .....magar mujhe pata nahi kya bana kar meri abhi gand maar leta...vo bhi bina tel ke

Ashtavakra (mushkurate huye)—kis dubidha me ho putra... ?meri is kurup kaya par mat jao….ye to bhagwan ki den hai…

Mai (mann me)—Buddha bahut harami hai….mere muh ke andar ki baat bhi sun liya ki uske bare kya soch raha hu….tauba …tauba..ab kuch nahi sochunga…nahi to koi jan kalyan ho na ho…ye meri gand maar ke mera kalyan jarur kar dega…

Mai—mai kshama prathi hu munivar….mere avgun ke karan mann me upji agyanta ko maaf kare…

Ashtavakra—mai janta hu vats…tum dil ke bahut nek ho….mai ye bhi janta hu ki tum mujhe pahchan chuke ho….

Mai—mere liye kya adesh hai maharshi…? Kripya mujhe in shaktiyo se avgat karaye aur inke sanchalan ki vidhi ka gyan dekar mera marg darshan kare ..hey muni shreshtha

Ashtavakra—tumhaare vinamra purn vyavhar se mai atyant prasann hu putra...ataiv mai tumhe nishchit hi vo sari vidhye pradan karunga jo is kaliyug me kisi ke bhi pass nahi hain...

Mai—ye mera saubhagya hoga Maharshi

Ashtavakra—is shiksha ke liye tumhe kuch din ke liye mere pass rahna hoga putra....

Mai—mai kshama chahta hu munivar….kintu mai apni maa se jyada din dur rahkar unhe dukhi nahi kar sakta…mai asmarth hu

Ashtavakra—tum dhanya ho putra....dharti lok me to log apne swarth purti ke liye mata pita ko kuda karkat samajh kar unka tyag kar dete hain...parantu tumhare vichar jankar mai ab nishchint ho gaya hu ki maine sahi hatho me apni tapasya se arjit shaktiyo ko dene ka faisla kiya hai...

Mai—ab aap hi koi marg bataye....

Ashtavakra—mere pass aao putra.....

Mai darte darte hath jode unke pass chala gaya….unhone apna ek hath mere mathe par laga kar apni ankhe band kar ke mann hi mann koi mantra ka uchcharan karne lage….

Unke mantrochaaran karne ke kuch pal pashchat hi unke hatho se roshni ki kirne nikalne lagi to dar ke mare maine bhi apni ankhe band kar hanuman chalisa padhna chalu kar diya mann me…

Unke hatho se kayi tarah ki roshni ki tarange nikalti rahi aur mere mathe se hokar mere hriday patal par pravesh karti gay…….jab roshni nikalna band huyi to unhone mujhe ankhe kholne ko kaha…

Ashtavakra—maine tumhari sabhi shaktiyo ko jagrut kar diya hai….

ab tumhe kewal in par niyantran aur unka prayog karna sikhna hai….

Mai—mujhe iske liye kya karna hoga……

Ashtavakra—tumhe kewal prati din dev kaal me inka dhyan lagana hoga....in shaktiyo se tum kuch bhi kar sakte ho....kintu inka prayog kisi galat kaam ya phir kisi nirdosh ko pratadit karne ke liye mat karna...

Mai—in shaktiyo ko mai pahchanuga kaise ki ye koun koun si hain.... ?

Ashtravakra—jab tum dhyan me baithoge to sabhi shaktiya khud hi tumhe apni prayog vidhi aur pahchan se avgat kara dengi....

Mai—jaisi apki agya maharshi....

Ashtavakra—tumhara kalyan ho vats.....mujhe jab bhi apne mann me yaad karoge mai hajir ho jaunga ab tum jao putra......

Phir main dhyan se utha gaya.....aur apna pichhwada check karne laga hath se ....

Mai—sahi salamat hai.....bach gayi……aaj baal baal gand bachi....

Maine apni body dekhi jo ab pahle se bhi majbut aur akarshak ho gayi thi…mujhe apne andar taqat ka ek samundar sa mahsus ho raha tha……mai lagbhag do ghante dhyan me raha…

Mummy coffee lekar aayi aur mere pass baith kar pine lagi aur mai bhi…vo baar baar mujhe dekh bhi rahi thi…

Urmila—teri body aaj pahle se bhi jyada phooli huyi hai…..jyada goliya mat khana…..aur kab jana hai tujhe

Mai—pahle sab intazam to ho jaye jane ka….

Urmila—vo sab tere dad kar denge..tu fikar mat kar…..nahi karenge to unko mai ghar me ghusne bhi nahi dungi……ek hi to beta hai mera……uski khushi me hi hamari khushi hai…..bas tu aise hi khush raha kar….

Mai—aur aap bhi

Phir maine apne sabhi friends aur margret ko jane ka confirm kar diya……dad ne sab intazm kar diye the…agle din jane ka final ho gaya…mummy us raat bhi mere hi sath soyi….

Subah maine apna dhyan lagaya aur kuch shaktiyo se parichit hua.....dophar baad sabhi mere ghar aa gaye.....dad hame airport drop karne ja rahe the...lekin mummy ki ankhe nam thi jo vo mujhse chhupane ki nakam koshish kar rahi thi....

Urmila—dekh apna dhyan rakhna aur margret ka bhi…time par khana …time par sona aur roj mujhe phone karna….aur jaldi aana..tere bina ye kaatne ko doudega…..

Itne me hi vida karte karte na chahte huye bhi ye dhoke baaz anshu unki ankho se bahar nikal hi aaye…maine bhi gale lagkar unse nam ankho se jane ki ijajat lekar airport ke liye nikal gaye..

Do ghante baad ki flight thi….to tab tak dad bhi mere pass hi rahe…unki ankho me bhi nami thi.. lekin baap to apne anshoo rok sakta hai….. ha maa jarur nahi rok pati

Flight ka announcement hote hi mai dad se gale mil kar unke pair chhuye aur ashirwad le hum flight me aa gaye….thodi der baad take over ho gaya…

Mujhe nahi pata tha ki mai jis picnic par ja raha hu….vo picnic meri jindagi hi badal degi …mujhe ek naya maksad aur nayi manzil ki or le jayegi…..

UPDATE*21​

Do ghante baad ki flight thi….to tab tak dad bhi mere pass hi rahe…unki ankho me bhi nami thi.. lekin baap to apne anshoo rok sakta hai….. ha maa jarur nahi rok pati

Flight ka announcement hote hi mai dad se gale mil kar unke pair chhuye aur ashirwad le hum flight me aa gaye….thodi der baad take over ho gaya…

Mujhe nahi pata tha ki mai jis picnic par ja raha hu….vo picnic meri jindagi hi badal degi …mujhe ek naya maksad aur nayi manzil ki or le jayegi…..

Ab aage…….

Hum chennai airport par subah pahuch gaye….vaha hame lene ke Rajat Bhatia aaye the..jo hamari india ki companies ke Chief Director bhi the…unke sath aur bhi kuch log the….

Hum pahle chennai ke five star hotel gaye jaha pahle se hi Bhatia ji ne booking kar rakhi thi….vo english jante the to mujhe aur mere friends ko communication me koi problem nahi huyi….

Bhatia ji ne hamara introduction baki logo se karaya…jinme se 4 female aur 5 male the….

Ankush Saxena—General Manager (Production)….55 yrs

Radhika Aiyyar—HR Manager…..28 yrs

Ramesh Goyal—Accounts GM…..45 yrs

Manju Gopalan—Account Manager…..25 yrs

Ritika Muthuswami—Internal Auditor…..26 yrs

Vikram Singh—Sales Manager…..50 yrs

Pradeep Sharma—Admin Manager…..42 yrs

Shruti Menon—Excise Officer…..25 yrs

Rudra Kashyap—Purchasing Manager…..35 yrs

MM Mallick—Store Manager…..40 yrs

Hamne sabhi se hath mila kar unki wishesh accept ki….fresh hone aur lunch karne ke baad hum company ghumne chale gaye….

Vaha maine company accounts check kiye…..jinme mujhe kuch aniyamittaye nazar aayi to maine accounts GM ko bula kar agle do din me inki detail ready karne ko kaha…..

Maine kuch aur bhi cheeze note ki aur kuch staff aur workers se baate bhi ki lekin jyadatar logo ki baat mere samajh me nahi aayi ki vo kya bol rahe hain…..

Maine dhyan me unki bato ka matlab shaktiyo se pata karne ka socha aur vaha se company ka round lekar hotel vapis lout aaye....

Chennai se bye road hum ooty ke liye nikal gaye…driver aur gadi company se le li thi……hum ooty jate waqt raste me ek bear bar me ruk kar bear kharid ke rakh li safar ke liye…..

Driver ko rasta malum tha to ooty pahuchne me koi dikkat nahi huyi….raat hamne ek resort me rukne ka faisla kiya…..

Driver ke liye maine ek roon book karwa diya aur usko kuch paise bhi diye jisse vo bhi enjoy kar sake vo khush hokar chala gaya apna enjoy karne…..

Hamne drink lena shuru kar diya…lekin mera mann aaj nahi ho raha tha…phir bhi sab ke jor dene par teen peg maar diye….sale daniel ne bear me cock tail kar diya tha…ye mujhe pata nahi tha aur na hi kisi ko….

Nasha jaldi hi hamare upar havi hone laga to mai bahar ghumne ke liye nikal gaya ….andhera ho chala tha…mai resort se nikal kar pahadi area se lage jungle ki or chal diya ya ye kahna jyada better hoga ki mere kadam khud ba khud us taraf mud gaye…..

Mai nashe ki dhun me cigrette ke kash khichta hua aage chala ja raha tha….mujhe ye pata nahi chala kab mai jungle ke bhitri bhag me pahuch gaya…….

Mera hosh to tab toota jab mere kano me kisi ke payal ki madhur jhankar sunayi padi….mai ye jhankar sun kar apni duniya me lout aaya….

Mai—arey sala ye mai kaha aa gaya…koun si jagah hai ye…lagta hai mai jungle me ghus aaya hu….ab vapis kidhar se jau…ye nashe ki dhun me rasta bhi yaad nahi hai ki aaya kidhar se tha…

Abhi mai apne aap se hi ye sab bad badaye ja raha tha ki vo payal ki jhankar phir se mere kano me padi…mai charo taraf dekhne laga…lekin mujhe andhere ke siwa kuch nahi dikha…

Mai vapis loutne ko muda hi tha ki is baar jhankar ke sath kisi ladki ki madhur awaz ne mera dhyan apni or akarshit kiya….

Mai ek jagah khada hoke bas yaha vaha dekhne laga…magar kuch nahi….

"Kya dekh rahe ho adi…..mai to tumhare samne hi hu"……

Mai—kkkoun..ho..tummm…aur mujhe dikhayi kyo nahi de rahi ho…….

"Tum bas mere piche chale aao…meri payal ki jhankar sunte huye….sab jaan jaoge"…..

Mera to sara nasha ki saki naka ho gayi….nashe ki jagah ab mann me vyapt ho rahe darr ne le li thi

Mai (mann me)—aur mana le picnic mc…..us ashtavakra se kisi tarah bacha to ye meri gand maarne aa gayi ab…vo to kam se kam dikhayi bhi deta tha….ye to bina dikhe hi kya kya maar legi…aur mai jindagi bhar suspense me hi rah jaunga ki meri mari kisne thi…?

"Daro mat adi….chale aao….chale aao"…..usne phir se kaha

Main—koun ho tum....aur mujhe kaha liye ja rahi ho... ?

"Ssssssshhhhh......chup chap bina awwaz kiye mere piche chale aao"..........

Mai (mann me)—bc….khud to chham…chham…karte huye apni payal baja rahi hai aur mujhe kahti hai awaz mat karo…..kaha akar phas gaya….yaha se sahi salamat nikal gaya to aaj raat me hi us mc daniel ki gaand marunga….

Jane kitni der chalne ke baad mai ek aisi jagah pahuch gaya….jaha sirf ek khandhar tha…vo mujhe uske andar aane ko kahne lagi….

Ab marta kya na karta maine bhi god ka naam leke us khandahar me ghus gaya….vaha pahuchne ke baad maine jo dekha ….meri ankhe khuli ki khuli rah gayi…

UPDATE*22​

Jane kitni der chalne ke baad mai ek aisi jagah pahuch gaya….jaha sirf ek khandhar tha…vo mujhe uske andar aane ko kahne lagi….

Ab marta kya na karta maine bhi god ka naam leke us khandahar me ghus gaya….vaha pahuchne ke baad maine jo dekha ….meri ankhe khuli ki khuli rah gayi…

Ab aage………….

Meri ankho ke samne ek behad khubsurat husn ki mallika khadi thi…bilkul gora bhara hua mansal badan…maine apni life me aisi ladki nahi dekhi thi…

Vo Ladki—adi…kaha kho gaye…

Mai (hosh me aate huye)—nahi …..vo ..pahle ye batao ki tum koun ho aur mera naam kaise janti ho.. mujhe yaha kyo layi ho….?

Vo Ladki (haste huye)—hahaha…ek sath itne sare sawal…..khair chalo tumhe bata hi deti hu….mera naam Sonalika hai…mai ek pari hu….mujhe barso se tumhara intazar tha….

Mai (beech me hi)—ek min…ek min….Kya tum pari ho….mujhe kyo bewaqoof bana rahi ho….pari jaisi koi cheez nahi hoti hai duniya me…..vo to sirf dadi nani ki kahaniyo me hi sunayi deti hain….aur kya bol rahi thi ki mera intazar vo bhi barso se….mai tumhe 100 saal ka buddha nazar aata hu kya jo barso se bol rahi ho……

Sonalika—hahaha….mujhe malum tha tum aisa hi kuch bologe….chaloge mere sath pari lok….

Mai (mann me)—lagta hai yaha maine isko jhaad diya hai to pari lok le jakar mera ka;yan karne ka soch rahi hai…mai itna pagal thode hi na hu

Mai—na…mai kahi nahi jana…mujhe apne friends ke pass jana hai

Sonalika—theek hai jaisi tumhari marzi....mai to bas tumhe kuch batane aur kuch dene hi aayi thi..

Mai—(mann me)..lagta hai ye bhi apni choot dena chahti hai...tab to theek hai..le leta hu iski bhi

Mai—theek hai mai tumhari lene ko taiyar hu...jaldi utaro...

Sonalika—kyaa..meri lene ko....aur kya utaru main... ?..kahi tum.......

Mai—tumne hi to abhi kaha hai ko tum mujhe dena chahti ho...aur dene ke liye utarna to padega na.....

Sonalika—kyaa...tum ye soch rahe the.... ?..mai to kuch aur hi bol rahi thi….theek hai tum jao yaha se

Mai—ajeeb ladki ho …pahle to khud hi mujhe yaha lekar aayi..apni dene ke liye..ab khud bina diye hi vapis jane ko bol rahi ho…..

Sonalika—mai tumhe jaduyi talwar dene aayi thi….yaha par lekin na ek number ke vo wale ladke ho

Mai (mann me)—lagta hai ye mujhe vo wala matlab ki chhakka samajh rahi hai…itni beijjati meri… abhi bahar nikal ke dikha deta hu isko…mujhe vo wala ladka bolti hai…

Mai—oye ladki …mai vo wala ladka nahi hu….full mard hu….ye le dekh…phir bata…

Maine pant aur underwear ek sath niche khiska di.....jise dekhte hi usne apne muh par aur ankho hath rakh liya....

Mai—ab dekh na ....aur bata...mai kaha se tujhe vo wala ladka lagta hu.... ?

Sonalika—band....kar....band kar jaldi ise....

Mai—nahi dekh na theek se...

Sonalika—mujhe nahi dekhna...band kar jaldi se...nahi to mai jadu se isko gayab kar dungi...

Uske jadu se Lund ko gayab karne ki baat sunte hi maine fatafat apna pant upar chadha liya......

Mai—ye to badi khatarnak lag rahi hai.....

Sonalika—besharam kahi ka……

Mai—kuch kaha kya phir se…

Sonalika (mann me)—isse jyada kuch bolna hi bekar hai...sidhe matlab ki baat karti hu

Sonalika—dekho adi…meri baat dhyan se suno….beech me mat bolna…

Mai—mai upar se bolta hu…..beech me se tum log bolti ho…..jab susu karti ho to beech me se seeti bajati ho….

Sonalika (apna sar pakad kar)—chup bilkul chup….

ab agar ek shabd bhi tumne bola na to mai tumhe yahi jaan se mmar dungi

Maine apne muh par hath rakh liya aur use ishara kar diya ki ab kuch nahi bolunga….

Sonalika—adi…yaha ke jungle me ek talwar hai jo ek gufa ke andar hai…..us talwar me bahut si shaktiya hain….barso se koi uss talwar ko koi nahi khoj paya hai….lekin tum pa sakte ho use mai uss talwar ki barso se hifajat karti aa rahi hu…mujhe kaha gaya tha ki jab iska varis ayega to apne aap hi is talwar me roshni hone lagegi….aur aaj tumhare kadam jungle me padte hi aisa hi hua….

Mai chup chap uski bate sunta raha..lekin kuch nahi bola….jab kuch der tak sonalika ne kuch baat aage nahi badhayi to mai vapis mud gaya jane ke liye…mujhe need bhi aane lagi thi….jisse uski bate mere sar ke upar se ja rahi thi…..

Mujhe jate dekh vo mere samne aa gayi….maine pahli bar ek cheez note ki ki ab mai andhere me bhi dekh sakta hu…kyon ki andhere me bhi mujhe door door tak clear dikhayi de raha tha….

Shayad meri shaktiyo ne kaam karna shuru kar diya tha….maine isliye sonalika ke sath jane ka faisla kiya aur uske sath chala gaya….us talwar ko hasil karne….

UPDATE*23​

Sonalika mujhe lekar ek gufa ke pass le gayi….jaha se roshni nikal rahi thi…jyada matra me to nahi thi kintu phir bhi vaha ki har cheez ko dekhne layak prakash tha……..

Sonalika—ab tum andar jao gufa ke adi….Talwar tumhe vahi milegi..

Mai—mai andar jane se pahle kuch janna chahta hu

Sonalika—bolo...kya puchhna hai.....

Mai—pahla to ye...ki tum mujhe hi yaha kyo layi aur dusra andar kya kya khatra hai....

Sonalika—Tumhare andar bahut hi nekdil hai....jo kabhi kisi ka bhi bura nahi chahta....abhi tum un shaktiyo ko poori tarah se apne vash me nahi kar pane ke karan tharkipan jaisi harkate kar rahe ho jo ki tumhare swabhav me hai hi nahi....

Mai—ha ye tum sach kah rahi ho...mujhe pata nahi kabhi kabhi kya ho jata hai ki mai apne mastishk se apna niyantran kho baithta hu...mai apni harkat ke liye mafi chahta hu.....

Sonalika—mai tumse naraz nahi hu...kyo ki mai iska karan janti hu...andar khatra to hoga hi..lekin vo kaisa hoga ye mai nahi janti...mai kabhi andar nahi ja payi...

Mai—theek hai....koi baat nahi..mai ab chalta hu...jo hoga dekha jayega....

Sonalika—apna dhyan rakhna.....

Maine sonalika ki baat ka koi jawab diye bina hi gufa ke andar pravesh kar gaya...mujhe andar jane me koi dikkat nahi huyi...

Andar aane ke baad mujhe ek aur gufa nazar aayi...mai samajh gaya ki mujhe iske andar bhi jana padega...kyo ki bahar koi Talwar nahi dikhi thi ab tak....

Mai us chhoti gufa ke andar jane ke liye jaise hi apna pahla kadam badhaya ...kisi ne mujhe jor se piche ki taraf dhakel diya.....mai jake thodi doori par niche gir gaya...

Niche girne ki vajah se mujhe halki kharoch bhi aa gayi....mai phir uth ke khada hua...aur is baar thoda savdhani baratate huye andar jane laga....

Lekin phir se vaisa hi hua....kisi ne mujhe abki baar jor se pichhe feka to mai jake gufa ki deewar se takra gaya...chot bhi kafi aayi...

Mai (mann me)—lagta hai...koi to hai yaha jo mujhe andar jane nahi dena chahta....lekin vo dikh bhi to nahi raha.....mujhe ab dhyan lagana hoga....tabhi kuch samajh paunga....nahi to ye aise hi mujhe baar baar patak patak kar hi maar dalega....

Ye soch kar mai vahi niche baith gaya aur mann me apni maa ko aur guru ashtavakra ko pranam kar ke dhyan me baith gaya....thodi hi der me gufa ke andar tez prakash phail gaya.....mera poora sharir roshni se chamakne laga....

Mai kitni der dhyan me raha ..mujhe pata nahi chala...lekin jab dhyan se utha to mujhe khud ke andar bahut si shaktiya hone aur unke vishay me poori jankari hasil ho chuki thi....

Maine ab der na karte huye phir se us gufa ke andar jane ka nishchay kiya aur apne kadam badha diye.. kintu is baar kisi ne mera marg nahi roka....mai andar chalta gaya....kafi der chalne ke baad mujhe ek shiv ling dikhayi diya....

Us shiv ling ke ek taraf trishul aur dusri taraf Talwar jamin me gadi huyi nazar aayi...shiv ling ke upar pani gir raha tha ek dhar me...lekin vo pani upar kaha se aa raha hai...kuch nahi dikh raha tha...

Mai jake us shiv ling ke samne jhuk kar apna shish navaya aur dono hath jod kar unhe pranam kiya

Mai—hey bhole nath.....aapne mujhe darshan dekar kritarth kar diya.....mai ye to nahi janta ki mujhe ye shaktiya kyo mili aur inke milne ka prayojan kya hai... ?..mai to ye Talwar lene ke liye yaha aaya hu parantu bhagwan bina aapki anumati aur ashirwad ke ye sambhav nahi hai....mai apke ashirwad ke bagair isko hath nahi lagaunga.....

Mai hath jode ankhe band kar vahi ghutno par baith gaya shiv ling ke samne.....Raat kab beet gayi.. kab subah huyi mujhe kuch pata nahi chala...mai dhyan me leen ho chuka tha....

Idhar subah hote hi jab sabhi so kar uthe to mujhe na dekh margret har ek se mere baare me puchhne lagi….lekin kisi ko kuch pata hota to batata…sab to nashe ke aalam me the…..

Daniel—kuch nahi….itna pareshan mat ho…..yahi aas pass morning walk par gaya hoga…aa jayega

Lekin din aise hi nikalta gaya…aur har gujarte pal ke sath…Margret ki bechaini badhti gayi…sath me ab bakiyo ko bhi chinta hone lagi ki adi kaha chala gaya…

Unhone driver ko bhi puchha…lekin vo bhi kuch bata pane me nakam raha….driver ne Bhatia ko bhi iski jankari de di….vo bhi pareshan ho gaye….police me FIR karne se company ki badnami hoti aur anand ko batane se naukri jane ka darr….

Unhone kuch private detective adi ki khoj me laga diye…shaam hote hote…sab dosto ka chinta ke maare bura haal ho chuka tha….sabse jyada buri haalat to margret ki thi…..din bhar se rote rote uski ankhe aur chehre sooj gaya tha…

Usne khana to door pani ki ek boond bhi apne gale ke andar nahi li….

vo baar baar resort me moujud har shakhs se adi ki photo dikhakar uske bare me pata karne ki koshish karti rahi….lekin har baar jawab na me hi milta….

Din se phir raat huyi…phir din…phir raat…aise hi paanch din nikal gaye…..mujhe dhyan me baithe huye…Margret ki haalat khana pina chhodne se bahut jyada bigad chuki thi aur use vapis cheenai ke hospital me admit karaya gaya behoshi ki haalat me…

Ab tak sabhi ko kisi anhoni ki ashanka hone lagi thi adi ke sath….uska phone uss raat se hi lagatar not reachable ja raha tha…

UPDATE*24​

Usne khana to door pani ki ek boond bhi apne gale ke andar nahi li….vo baar baar resort me moujud har shakhs se adi ki photo dikhakar uske bare me pata karne ki koshish karti rahi….lekin har baar jawab na me hi milta….

Din se phir raat huyi…phir din…phir raat…aise hi paanch din nikal gaye…..mujhe dhyan me baithe huye…Margret ki haalat khana pina chhodne se bahut jyada bigad chuki thi aur use vapis cheenai ke hospital me admit karaya gaya behoshi ki haalat me…

Ab tak sabhi ko kisi anhoni ki ashanka hone lagi thi adi ke sath….uska phone uss raat se hi lagatar not reachable ja raha tha…

Ab aage………………….

Mai lagatar paanchve din bhi dhyan me baitha raha…mere sharir se bahut adhik matra me roshni ki kirne nikal kar uss poori ko apne prakash ke tez se jagmaga rahi thi….ye sab meri kundalini chakro ke jagrit hone ke karan tha……lekin mujhe in sab ke bare me kuch bhi pata nahi chala….

Agle din pratah kaal (Dev kaal) ke samay lagbhag char baje karib mujhe dhyan me hi Bhagwan Shiv ne prakat hokar darshan diye……

Bhagwan Shiv—Putra …apni ankhe kholo…

Lekin tab bhi mai apne hi dhyan me magan tha....unke teen char baar pukarne par meri chetna louti to apne samne maine Shiv ji ko dekh kar unke shree charno me dandwat ho gaya……

Bhagwan Shiv—utho vats…..hum tumhare aise nirahar dhyan tap se prasann hain…….mango kya magna hai…..?

Mai (hath jod kar)—apke in paavan shree charno ke darshan ke pashchat mere mann me koi Lalsa nahi hai ab…..jinke darshano ke liye bade bade rishi muni na jane kitne saalo tak jungle me tapasya karte karte khatam ho jate hain …unhe bhi ye darshan durlabh hain …..lekin mujh jaise adharmi papi ko kewal kuch din ki prarthna par hi unke darshan dekar aapne mujhe dhanya kar diya…

Mai—mere mann ka maya janit sab ahankar ka nash ho gaya…..mujhe apke in darshan matra se hi sab kuch mil gaya prabhu…mere mann me ab koi ichchha shesh nahi hai…

Bhagwan Shiv—tum satya me hi bahut hi nek dil ho…..ye Talwar aaj se tumhari huyi Putra…..is par tumhara hi adhikar hai…

Mai—maine bahut se galat kaam kiye hain bhagwan...mai iske kabil nahi hu aur na hi in shaktiyo ke….

Bhagwan Shiv—isme tumhara kinchit bhi dosh nahi hai …Putra….tumne jo kuch bhi kiya usme in shaktiyo ki kshamta ko na sambhal pana hai…..

Mai—phir bhi prabhu dosh to log mujhe hi denge na….ki maine aisa jan bujhkar kiya….

Bhagwan Shiv—Putra …ek baat hamesha yaad rakhna ki jab hum kisi ko bhi dosh dete hain to uski taraf hamare hath ki kewal ek ungli hi doshi hone ka ishara karti hai…lekin hum ye bhool jate hain ki baki ki ungliya khud hamari or hi mudi huyi hain….iska tatparya vo nahi samajh pate….

Bhagwan Shiv—iska mai tumhe ek udaharan deta hu….Maharaj Parikshit bahut hi dharmatma Raja the.. kabhi unhone sapne me bhi kisi ke sath galat nahi kiya tha…kintu ek baar jungle me shikar khelte waqt kaliyug unke mukut par virajman ho gaya…aur uske vashibhut hokar unhone ek rishi ka apman kar diya.. to isme doshi koun tha…..?

Mai—mai samajh gaya prabhu....kintu mai apse aur bhi gyan arjit karna chahta hu....mujh par anugrah kare daya nidhan…..

Bhagwan Shiv—nishchay hi tum is kaliyug ke sarva shrestha manav ho….tumhe mai avashya hi gupt aur bahut hi goodh gyan pradan karta hu….kyon ki ab tumhari kundali jagrit ho chuki hai aur tumhara in sabhi shaktiyo par niyantran bhi ho gaya hai…

Phir Shiv ji ne bahut si gyan ki bate batayi aur apni taraf se khush hokar maha vinashak Pashupat ashtra pradan kiya….aur ashirwad dekar antardhyan ho gaye…..

Unke gayab hote hi mera dhyan bhang ho gaya….mai ankhe kholte hi achet ho gaya…jab mujhe hosh aaya tab din nikal aaya tha….mai kisi tarah khada hua aur Bhagwan shiv ko pranam kar ke Talwar ko utha liya sath me…Shiv ji ka diya ashtra bhi….

Dono hi ashtra mere hath me aate hi chamakne lage aur kuch hi samay me mere dono hatho ki bhujao me unke tattoo ban gaye…aur dono ashtra adrishya ho gaye….

Mai vaha se chal kar gufa ke bahar nikal aaya jaha sonalika adrishya hokar mera hi intazar kar rahi thi… mujhe dekhte hi vo fauran mere samne aa gayi…

Sonalika—bahut samay laga diya adi aur vo Talwar kaha hai…?

Maine use tattoo dikha diya….aur use poori baat bata di….jise sun kar vo behad khush ho gayi…aur mujhe dekhne lagi….

Maine uski nazaro ko ignore kiya aur usse bida leke aage badh chala….vo mere pichhe pichhe hi aa rahi thi ab bhi….

Mai—kahiye ab kya hai…? Mai apka ehsan mand hu ki aap mujhe yaha layi...

Sonalika—adi mujhe tumhari madad ki jarurat hai....

Mai—kaisi madad.... ?

Sonalika—pahle tum sab se mil lo phir mai raat me tumse aakar milke sab bataungi...

Mai—theek hai....

Idhar Margret ki haalat lagatar serious hoti ja rahi thi……Bhatia ke detective bhi nirash hokar lout aaye the….ab tak inke vishwash ke bharoshe par hi kisi ne anand aur urmila ko khabar nahi ki thi...

Franklin—ab hame uncle aur aunty ko sab bata dena chahiye.....margret ki haalat bhi bahut najuk ho chuki hai....

Kaith—mai to kab se bol rahi hu batane ko....

Daniel—Mr. Bhatia aap batate ho ya phir hum bataye…?

Bhatia—ab iske alawa koi chara bhi to nahi hai….

theek hai mai unko call karta hu…

Bhatia anand ko call karne hi ja raha tha ki tabhi Franklin ka mobile bajne laga…..

UPDATE*25​

Franklin—ruko adi ka call aa raha hi…

Adi ka naam sun kar sabhi hairan ho gaye aur sath hi unke mann me asha ki kiran bhi jaag gayi…

Julia—call utha jaldi..ki dekhta hi rahega ab…idiot

Franklin—hello..adi…kaha hai tu..pata hai hum kitne pareshan hain

Kaith—arey usko bhi to kuch bolne de pahle..

Mai—kaha ho tum sab…mai chennai me hu….

Franklin ke hath se Julia ne phone chhin liya....

Julia—hum *****hospital me hain....aur tum

Mai—theek hai…mai aa raha hu abhi….30 min me…

Julia—thanks god....adi sahi salamat hai.....meri to jaan hi nikal gayi thi...

Franklin (mann me)—kitna over natak karti hai……iski jaan kab nikal rahi thi….hum sab yaha pareshan hain aur ye subah se khana thunsne me lagi thi…

Bhatia ne bhi jab suna ki mai theek thaak hu to uski halak me atki saanse vapis lout aayi…..

Mai thodi hi der me hospital pahuch gaya…..mujhe dekhte hi sabne sawalo ki bauchhar kar di lekin maine koi jawab nahi diya….

Mai—margret kaha hai…..?

Daniel—ICU me….

Maine uske aage koi baat kiye bina sidhe ICU room ki or badh gaya….doctors ne pahle mujhe andar jane se roka lekin jab unhe pata chala ki mai koun hu to phir chup ho gaye…..

Mai sidha margret ke pass pahuch gaya…uske muh par oxygen mask lagaya gaya tha….maine sab ko bahar jane ko kaha….

Sab ke bahar jate hi maine uska mask hataya aur uske sar par apna hath rakh diya….ankhe band ki aur healing power ka dhyan lagaya…

Agle hi minutes me mere hatho se blue rays nikalne lagi jo sidha Margret ki body ko scan karte huye uski health ko sahi karne lagi….

Ye kaam kewal do min me hi ho gaya….maine sab ko andar bula liya….margret ka oxygen mask hata hua dekh kar dr. hairan ho gaye…

Dr.—aapne inka oxygen mask kyo nikal diya…? Unhe saans lene me dikkat hogi….

Sabhi apne apne tark vitark me uljhe huye the…tabhi Margret ne apni ankhe khol di….usne apni nazar charo taraf ghumayi aur jaise hi mujhe dekha to jor se chilla uthi….halanki awaz jor se nahi nikli…kamjori ke karan….

Margret—adiiii….

Margret mere gale se lagkar rone lagi…usko aise achanak hosh me aate dekh vaha khade doctors bhi shocked rah gaye…..

Margret (rote huye)—kaha chala gaya tha…mujhe akele chhod kar….?hhnnn

Mai (sar pe hath ferte huye)—bas…na..na…rona nahi…tu to meri bahadur g/f hai …dekh mai aa gaya na….ab to mat ro

Margret (aur jor se rote huye)—tujhe pata hai ...mai kitna pareshan ho gayi thi....mujhe lag raha tha ki tu mujhse naraz ho ke chala gaya kahi.....

Mai—tujhse naraz hoke.....vo kyo laga tumhe.... ?

Margret (sisakte huye)—vo...us din mai tumhe kar...........

Bas itna kahte hi usko abhas hua ki abhi kaha hai vo...to uske shabd adhure rah gaye jo aage kahne ja rahi thi......

Doctors ne use check kar ke OK kah diya.....aur hairani me hi sahi discharge bhi kar diya unhone....maine use lekar sab ke sath hotel aa gaya....

Daniel—adi tu gaya kaha tha….?

Julia—tune andar margret ke sath kya kiya..... ?

Mai—kuch nahi yaar…us din is daniel ne cocktail kar diya tha to sar dard karne laga…tum log to sab talli hoke ludhak gaye….mai bahar ghumte ghumte nashe me jungle ke andar chala gaya….

Sab—kyaaaa …?

Mai—ha….pata nahi chalta chalta kitne andar nikal gaya….phir ek gufa ko is resort ka kamra samajh ke vahi ghus ke so gaya….

Margret—kyaa…?

Kaith—phirr…….

Mai—phir jab subah need khuli to khud ko jungle me paya……is daniel ko khub gali diya……lekin jab vapis loutne laga to rasta bhatak gaya aur itne din me jungle se bahar nikal paya…jab resort gaya to malum hua ki ek ladki ki tabiyat jyada kharab ho gayi thi jo mujhe baar baar sabse puch rahi thi…

Mai—mai samajh gaya ye margret hi hai…phir mai yaha chennai aake franklin ko call kiya bas….

Julia—lekin tera phone kyo nahi lag raha tha... ?

Mai—vaha jungle me network nahi milta balki vaha to bade bade janwar milte hain...

Kaith—achchha to ye baat hai…

Mai—vo…mummy ko to kuch nahi bataya na tum logo ne…?

Julia—batane hi wale the ki tumhara call aa gaya…

Mai—thank god…

Phir sabne khana khaya aur maine margret ko apne hatho se khilaya….aaj mujhe uske pyar par garv aur khud ki harkat par sharmindagi mahsus ho rahi thi….jo maine hawas me aake uske sath ki thi

Margret—ab to nahi jayega na…mujhe aise chhod kar…?

Mai—na…kabhi nahi…..

Margret—tu sach me itne din jungle me tha….?

Mai—ha…lekin

Margret—kya…lekin….mujhe sab janna hai…

Mai—theek hai…

Phir maine use sab vistar se bata diya.....jise sunkar vo bahut hairan huyi.....aur khush bhi...

Mai—ab to bata diya na sab....

Margret—lekin us pari ke sath tujhe akele nahi jane dungi ab mai...

Mai—theek hai....tujhe bhi parilok le chalunga....pahle uski problem to pata chale….

Maine sonalika ko yaad kiya to vo turant hi vaha prakat ho gayi…..

UPDATE*26​

Margret—lekin us pari ke sath tujhe akele nahi jane dungi ab mai...

Mai—theek hai....tujhe bhi parilok le chalunga....pahle uski problem to pata chale….

Maine sonalika ko yaad kiya to vo turant hi vaha prakat ho gayi…..

Ab aage………..

Sonalika aaj behad khubsurat lag rahi thi…….mai to uski sundarta ko dekhta hi rah gaya….itni hasin ladki maine pahli baar dekhi thi…..Margret ne ek bar sonalika ko dekha aur phir mujhe dekh kar mere sar me ek chapat jama di…mai turant haqiqat ki duniya me lout aaya….

sonalika khade khade mushkura rahi thi…..

Mai—ha sonalika ab batao tum meri kya madad chahti ho…? Jabki mai to jaha tum rahti ho uss jagah se bilkul anjan hu....

Sonalika—meri madad kewal tum hi kar sakte ho...aditya

Mai—vo kaise….?

Sonalika—mai jaha rahti hu uss jagah ko pari lok kahte hain….mai Pariyo ki Rajkumari hu…..hamare yaha sab kuch theek chal raha tha…..mere Pita ji bahut nek dil aur praja vatsal hain…har taraf hamare pari lok me sukh shanti thi….

Magar ek bar hamare pari lok par ek shaitan ke pujari jadugar kapali ki najar pad gayi….vo mujhse shadi kar ke pari lok ka naya raja banna chahta tha….

Mere pita ji ke samaksh usne mujhse vivah ka prastav aur pari lok dono ki maang rakhi..jise pita ji ne ashwikar kar diya….kapali gusse me dhamki deta hua uss samay vaha se chala gaya…

Magar kuch din pashchat vo phir se pari lok aaya aur pita ji se kaha ki vo mera vivah usse kar de to vo pari lok ki maang karna chhod dega…lekin pita ji ne uski ye maang bhi kharij kar di…

Tab Kapali ne apne kale shaitani jadu ke bal par dhokhe se pitaji aur meri mata ko kaid kar liya….aur apne logo ko pari lok me bula kar le aaya..

Jisne bhi uske khilaf awaz uthayi usne unhe patthar ka bana diya…..vo mere sath ab jabran vivah karna chahta tha jisse vo hamare raj mukut ko hasil kar sake…jisme kayi adbhut shaktiya hain

Lekin vo raj mukut ko kewal uska varis hi dharan kar sakta hai….isiliye uski nazar ab mujh par thi mai usse bachne ke liye guru ji ke pass gayi…unhone mujhe is gufa ka pata bataya aur sath me ye bhi ki is talwar ko hasil karne wala hi uss papi jadugar se muqabla kar sakta hai…

Kapali ne guru ji ko bhi bandi kar karagar me dal diya.....aur pari lok ka raja ban baitha…..lekin vo na to us singhasan par baith saka aur na hi vo mukut pahan saka…..

Jab vo isme kamyab nahi hua to mere sath jabardasti karne ki koshish ki…mai usse bachte bachte guruji ki batayi is gufa vali jagah par aa gayi…..

Tabhi se mai us gufa ke bahar uss talwar ke malik ka intazar kar rahi thi…ki tum us raat jungle me aaye….tumhare aate hi mujhe tumhare andar ki shaktiyo ka gyan ho gaya….

Mere mann me ummid ki ek kiran jaag uthi ki shayad tum is talwar ko hasil kar sako…isiliye mai tumhe uss gufa tak le gayi….bas yahi meri kahani hai

Mai—kab se tum uss gufa ke bahar intazar kar rahi ho…..?

Sonalika—100 saalo se….

Uski is baat se mai aur margret dono hi chounk gaye…..

Mai—kkyaaa....100 salo se....

Sonalika—ha..isme ajib kya hai....hum pariya kabhi budhi nahi hoti....

Mai—vo mukut kyo nahi pahan sakta.. ?..dusra mai use kaise maar sakta hu... ?

Sonalika—mujhse shadi kar ke bas......

Uske is jawab ne ek baar phir hum dono ko chakit kar diya….lekin margret ka to bheja fry ho gaya…

Mai—kyaa….

Sonalika—mujhse shadi karke tum pari lok ke raja ban jaoge to phir use maar bhi sakoge…

Margret (gusse me)—ye pagal pari….tera dimag to ghutne par nahi hai na….ye kya anap shanap bake ja rahi hai…adi koi bazar me bikne wali cheez nahi hai jise tum muh utha ke chali aayi kharidne..ab jao yaha se aur dubara adi ke aas pass bhi mat dikhna mujhe…samjhi…kitna achche se kahti hai shadi karke…

Sonalika meri or dekhe ja rahi thi….sach kahu to mai khud shock me tha…mujhe khud abhi koi jawab sujh nahi raha tha ki sonalika ko kya kahu….baat shadi ki jo thi…

Sonalika—bolo adi…mujhe tumhara jawab chahiye…is gehu ke aate ka jawab nahi chahiye mujhe….

Sonalika ke muh se khud ko gehu ka aata sun kar Margret aur bhadak gayi…..jabki mujhe hasi aa gayi meri hasi ne aag me ghee ka kaam kar diya….vo sonalika ke upar rashan pani lekar chadh baithi

Margret (gusse me)—100 ssal ki budhiya…tujhe sharam nahi aayi apne pote ki umar ke ladke se khud ki shadi ki baat karte huye……

Sonalika—buddhi hogi tu….mai to tere se bhi jawan aur sundar hu……..tujhe dekhne se hi aisa lagta hai jaise poore ghar ka aata apne sharir par lapet ke aayi hai……..gehu ka aata

Margret (gusse me)—tujhe jara bhi sharam nahi hai ki 100 saal ki hokar khud ko jawan kahte huye.. jake chullu bhar pani me doob mar kahi….nirlajj

Sonalika—bas ab bahut hua….tujhe mai apne jadu se sach much ki budhiya bana dungi ab...

Margret (jor se)—adi tu kuch bolta kyo nahi....ye kalmuhi kab se meri beijjati kiye ja rahi hai aur tu ulta isko daatne ke hihihihi kar raha hai....

Sonalika—tujhe jo bhi dekhega vo aise hi hasega tujh par .....bandariya

Margret (jor se)—teri to...ruk abhi tujhe batati hu......bahut der se ho gaya tujhe.....

Margret use maarne ke liye apne charo taraf dekhne lagi uth kar ki kuch mil jaye.....baat jyada aage badhte dekh maine uska hath pakad ke apne pass khich liya....

Margret—mujhe chhod adi....mai ise marungi....

Sonalika—mujhe maaregi.....ruk tujhe batati hu mai....

Usne apni chhadi aage ki aur kuch mantra padhne wali thi ki ab maine bolna hi theek samjha...

Mai—chup dono....ab agar kisi ne dono me se kuch bhi bola to mai yaha se dono ko chhod kar chala jaunga....

Margret—mujhe kyo daant raha hai....ise bol na....

Sonalika—tu daatne hi layak hai jungli billi.....

Mai—tum bhi shant raho sona

Margret—kyaaa.....tune use sona bola.....tujhe kaha se ye sona dikh rahi hai......ye peetal hai….do do poonchh wali

Mai—arey yaar…tum dono kuch der ke liye chup ho jao to mai baat karu aage….

Margret—hu…lekin ab sona vona nahi bolna aur sidhe sidhe mana kar de shadi ke liye…

Mai—dekho sonalika.....shadi ke alawa kya koi aur rasta hai usko maarne ya harane ka... ?

Sonalika—ha....hai..to...magar.....

Mai—kya magar...

?

Sonalika—mujhse shadi kiye bina tum vaha ke raja kaise banoge.... ?

Mai—mujhe raja nahi banna hai…..

Sonalika—lekin vo to banna padega tumhe....aur shadi bhi karni hogi mujhse...

Margret—teri jabardasti hai kya...nahi karega shadi..ja yaha se

Mai—sonalika....mai tumhare mata pita ko jarur azad karaunga uss jadugar ke changul se lekin shadi kiye bagair....

Sonalika—lekin mujhe shadi karni hai..adi...I Love You

Margret—teri … I Love You ki to…..thahar ab…..

Mai—shadi ki baat chhodo….tum mujhe baad me milna….abhi tum jao….mujhe need aa rahi hai ab

Sonalika—theek hai….mai kaha jau…..lekin….vo gufa tabhi tak safe thi mere liye jab tak vaha ye talwar thi…..aur pari lok ja nahi sakti…

Margret—ja ke doob ke mar ja kahi…par yaha se ja jaldi se…

Mai—margret...aisa nahi bolte kisi ko...

Mai—tum apna ye roop change kar ke yahi so jao...

Sonalika—ok.....

Margret—nahi…nahi…ye yaha tere pass nahi so sakti….

Mai—to kaha jayegi bechari…

Margret—ye koi bechari vechari nahi...ye to bahut badi bimari hai….kahi tujhe ye bimari lag gayi to mera kya hoga….isko bol do bathroom me jake apna bistar laga le…

Sonalika (mann me)—tu ek baar pari lok aa..phir tujhe maza chakhati hu....

Mai—kahi nahi...jana...aur sona...mera matlab...sonalika....tumhe yaha sone me koi dikkat to nahi na

Sonalika—bhala apne hone wale pati ke sath sone me kaisi dikkat.....

Margret—tera muh noch lungi mai samjhi…..tu mere bed pe so ja…..mai adi ke sath so jaungi…aur sun dubara adi ko apna pati vati mat bolna…nahi to samajh lena phir….

Maine dono ko kisi tarah shant kiya.....pahle mai un shaktiyo se pareshan tha...vo theek huyi to ye sonalika naam ki nayi musibat gale aan padi…pata nahi kaisi meri kismat hai….

Yahi sab sochte huye mai bhi so gaya....margret mere sath hi chipak ke so rahi thi….sonalika dusre bed par let gayi…

Aaj phir mere khyalo me vahi ladki nazar aane lagi……yellow colour ke salwar suit me vo bahut hasin lag rahi thi…..swarg ki kisi apsara ko bhi maat dene wala roop tha uska….

Vo ek sunsan jagah par baithi chup chap anshoo baha rahi thi…..uske chehre par pareshani ke bhav saf jhalak rahe the……

Kafi der tak vo ladki us ekant jagah par baith kar roti rahi…phir vaha se uth ke chali gayi rumal se apne anshoo pochhte huye….

Meri need is sapne ke khatam hote hi toot gayi….mai baar baar us ladki ke bare me hi sochne laga

Mai (mann me)—koun hai ye ladki….?..mujhe baar baar iska sapna kyo aata hai…?..is sapne ka mujhse kya connection ho sakta hai…?..mai to usko janta tak nahi….kuch bolti bhi to nahi hai vo…ki uski chinta ka karan pata chale….khair jane do…ise samay par chhodta hu…

Mai phir se let gaya…magar us ladki ki yado ne mera pichha nahi chhoda…bas ankho hi ankho me sari raat gujar gayi…..

Subah ab ek nayi musibat thi…sonalika ko sab se introduce karane ki….to maine kuch soch kar margret aur sonalika ko sab samjha diya ki kya bolna hai…

Margret to use sath me rakhne ko ready hi nahi thi lekin mere samjhane par kisi tarah maan gayi

Mere sath me sonalika jaisi sundar ladki ko dekh kar sab ki ankhe phati rah gayi…vahi julia aur kaith ke dilo me saamp lotne laga vo dono mann hi mann use galiya dene lagi…jo mujhe power ke karan sunayi de rahi thi…..

Franklin—adi..ye pari koun hai…?

Mai—ye papa ke friend ki beti sonalika hai....ye mujhe milne aayi hai....aur ab kuch din hamare sath hi rahegi....

Franklin—ye to badi khushi ki baat hai...

Daniel—vaise aapki shadi ho gayi kya….?

Sonalika—ji ha…aaj raat me hi final huyi hai

Margret ka para phir high hote dekh maine baat ka rukh palat diya….

Mai—aaj hum apna safar aage badhayenge…..

Kaith—kya safar…jungle me jake tune mere poore plan par pani fer diya….kya kya socha tha maine…lekin abhi tak kuch nahi hua….

Maine Bhatia ji ko bula kar apne aage jane ki baat bata di….unhone gadi aur driver arrange kar diya…jane se pahle maine unko accounts ki poori details ready rakhne ko kaha agle do teen din me..

Phir hum apne aage ke safar ke liye nikal gaye….lekin maine ek baat note ki aaj se pahle jab bhi main sapno me ya dhyan me uss Ladki ka chehra dekhta tha….sapna ya dhyan bhang ho jane ke baad vo ladki mujhe dubara nahi dikhti thi …

Lekin aaj aisa nahi tha….mujhe abhi bhi meri ankho ke samne uska masoom udas chehra nazar aa raha tha…jaise ki vo kisi ka intazar kar rahi ho…..

UPDATE*27​

Maine Bhatia ji ko bula kar apne aage jane ki baat bata di….unhone gadi aur driver arrange kar diya…jane se pahle maine unko accounts ki poori details ready rakhne ko kaha agle do teen din me..

Phir hum apne aage ke safar ke liye nikal gaye….lekin maine ek baat note ki aaj se pahle jab bhi main sapno me ya dhyan me uss Ladki ka chehra dekhta tha….sapna ya dhyan bhang ho jane ke baad vo ladki mujhe dubara nahi dikhti thi …

Lekin aaj aisa nahi tha….mujhe abhi bhi meri ankho ke samne uska masoom udas chehra nazar aa raha tha…jaise ki vo kisi ka intazar kar rahi ho…..

Ab aage…………..

Chennai se hum banglore aaye…yaha tak aane me hi poora din bekar ho gaya..to maine driver ko return jane ko bol kar banglore se delhi flight se jane ka faisla kiya…..

Banglore me khana khane ke baad flight se delhi aa gaye…..new delhi se shimla bhi flight ke jariye aaye…yaha aane ke baad prakratik sundarta ka anubhav hua….

Dinbhar shimla ki sair karne ke baad hamne pahle hi hotel me booking kar li thi…to vaha chale gaye

Is douran margret aur sonalika me beech beech me tu tu mai mai chalti rahi…..

dinner ke baad aaj bhi sonalika mere hi room me aa gayi….

Mai—sona matlab sonalika…kya mai ye puch sakta hu ki vo mukut ki khasiyat kya hai…dekho jab tak mujhe tumhare desh aur vaha ki khasiyat kamjori ka pata nahi hoga tab tak mujhe kuch plan karne me dikkat jyada rahegi……

Sonalika—vo mukut bahut si takto ko apne andar samaye huye hai…use mere pita ji bhi aaj tak nahi pahan sake….unka kahna hai ki ye kewal apne varis ya iska jo bhi malik tha pahle vahi pahan sakta hai

Margret—agar koi pahan liya to….

Sonalika—vo mukut hath lagate hi adrishya ho jayega……pita ji ne bhi koshish ki thi unke sath bhi yahi hua tha….

Mai—vo kabse khali hai matlab kisi ne use kab se nahi pahna ya pahle vo kiska tha….?

Sonalika—guru ji ka kahna hai ki mukut aur raj singhsan hamare pahle raja ka hai….unke andar bahut si shaktiya thi….unke shsan me parilok aur sabhi graho me shanti thi…khushi thi…un shaktiyo ki vajah se vo ajey the…..

Apne antim samay me unhone apni shaktiyo ko us mukut me samahit kar diya….taki uske prabhav se parilok surakshit bana rahe….

Guru ji ka ye bhi kahna hai ki unka dubara janam hoga tabhi vo mukut kewal unhe hi swikar karega ya phir jo unke jaisa kabil hoga…..

Mai—to phir tum mujhe kyo is jhamele me lapetna chahti ho….?

Sonalika—tumhare andar vo kabiliyat maine dekhi hai adi…….kyo ki ye talwar bhi unhi ki thi jise tumne hasil kiya hai….

Mai—ab kuch us kapali ke bare me batao…..

Sonalika—kapali behad dushta aur makkar kism ka jadugar hai….usne shaitan ki pooja karke bahut si kaali jaduyi shaktiya hasil ki huyi hain…..vo tantra mantra me bhi mahir hai…

Margret—jab uske paas itni shaktiya hain to vo mukut kyo hasil karna chahta hai aur sabse aham sawal us mukut ka tumhari shadi se kya lena dena hai……?

Sonalika—bahut gahra lena dena hai…..kyo ki vo mukut mere chhune se gayab nahi hota…guru ji ne bataya tha ki jo is adbhut talwar ko hasil karega vo mukut ke kabil bhi hoga…..mujhse shadi ho jane se vo gayab bhi nahi hoga….

Margret—phir to tum bhul jao sab kuch kyo ki adi mera hai….tum agle janam ke liye abhi se tapasya karna chalu kar do….vaise bhi 100 ki ho chuki ho to 100 aur sahi…

Sonalika—iska faisla adi ko karne do….tum beech me apni sadi gali badbudar juban mat khola karo

Mai—bekar ki bate chhodo….us jadugar ko kaise mara ja sakta hai…kuch idea hai..?

Sonalika—nahi….

Mai—dekho sonalika mai tumhari madad jarur karunga lekin raja nahi banuga aur na hi shadi karunga…mai abhi itna bada nahi hua hu ki shadi ka faila karu…mere mummy papa hain abhi iska nirnay karne ko….

Sonalika—theek hai mai unko apne jadu se vash me kar lungi…aur shadi ke liye haa bhi kar dengi

Margret—vo to tab karegi na jab mai tujhe india se bahar jane dungi….tu yahi ruk kar agle janam ka wait kar….

Mai—tumhare parilok aur yaha ke samay me kitna antar hai…..

Sonalika—yaha ka ek din parilok ke do din ke barabar hai……

Mai—matlab ki ki do teen din ka locha karna padega kuch

Margret—kaisa locha..

Mai—teen din matlab six days….itne me kaam to ho jana chahiye…

Margret—magar ye teen din ayenge kaha se…aur kaise…

Mai—yaha se loutne time mai tumhare sath chalunga parilok….

Iske baad hum sab so gaye....agli subah sabne shimla ki hasin vadiyo ka anand liya....kaith aur julia ko jyada mouka nahi mila mujhse akele baat karne ka kyo ki sonalika ki vajah se margret mujhe akele chhodti hi nahi thi....

Shimla me aur do din bitane ke baad hum vapis delhi aa gaye....yaha se chennai ke liye direct flight thi lekin na jane kyo mera mann nagpur ki apni company ka ek chakkar lagane ka hua...to hum delhi se nagpur aa gaye....

Hotel me fresh hone ke baad maine ek gadi rent par li....aur akele hi ghumne nikal gaya...mai music sunte gadi chala raha tha...ki tabhi mere pair brake par jam gaye kuch dekh kar...

Maine gadi reverse karke piche aaya to kuch nahi tha....

Mai (mann me)—pahle sote huye time vo ladki dikhti thi…ab khuli ankho se bhi dikhne lagi…lekin mujhe aisa kyo laga ki maine abhi abhi yaha par us ladki ko dekha hai…kya ye mera vaham hai…ya sach me vo yahi hai…?

Mai kuch der ussi jagah par gadi roke yahi sab sochta raha....phir aage badh gaya ye soch ki mera vaham hi hoga.....isi udhedbun me mai chala ja raha tha ki tabhi mai kisi se takra gaya….

Maine turant gadi rok kar niche utar ke dekha to meri gadi ek scooty se jo ki road ke kinare se thoda bahar taraf khadi thi..ja kar takra gayi thi….

Achchha hua ki khali scooty thi…aur meri speed bhi na ke barabar hi thi….mai khada hoke us scooty ko dekh hi raha tha ki kisi ke piche se jor se chillane ki awaz aayi…

Mai samajh gaya ki ye surili awaz is scooty owner ki hi hogi jo ab meri tarif me apne kadwe pravchan sunayegi…aur hua bhi vaisa hi….

Ladki (jor se)—andha hai kya dikhayi mahi deta….meri itni badi scooty nahi dikhi tujhe…?..abhi batati hu tujhe…

Mai chup chap dusri taraf muh kiye apni tarif sunta raha..ki mera dhyan kuch tootne ki awaz par gaya..mai turant palta aur dekha to meri udhar ki gadi ke samne ka kaanch toota hua dikha…

Mai samajh gaya ki ye isi ladki ki meharbani hai….vo abhi bhi apni bakbak kiye ja rahi thi…akhir jab mere kaan tarif sunte sunte thak gaye to main use kuch bolne ke liye uski oor ghuma to mere hoth dubara apas me chipak gaye…..mai bilkul statue ban gaya….

Meri ankho ke samne vahi sapno vali ladki thi jiski maine scooty thoki hai…uski khubsurti me hi mai kho gaya….

uske hoth jab hilte to aisa lagta jaise gulab ki pankhudi band aur khul rahi hain…

Vo mujhe sunati ja rahi thi lekin mujhe kuch sunayi nahi de raha tha…mai to uske hilte hotho ko dekhne me hi magn ho gaya…aur khade khade mushkurane laga….

Ab tak vaha achchhi khasi public jama ho gayi thi….ab free fokat ka show dekhne ko mil jaye to koun miss karega…?

Hamare desh ke logo me lakh khubiyo ke sath ek bahut badi burayi bhi hai….agar ek admi ko do log bhi beech raste me maar rahe honge to koi nahi rukega vaha….lekin agar ladki ka mamla ho to pata nahi kaha se bina pahchan ke uske 50 bhai paida ho jate hain…

Mere sath bhi kuch aisa hi hua….mai to uske hotho ki thirkan dekhne me hi khoya mushkura raha tha jise dekh vo aur aag babula ho gayi…uspar apna impression jamane ke chakkar me uske un bhaiyo ne meri bina sabun pani ke achchhi khasi dhulayi kar di…

Lekin mujhe unki dhulayi ka bhi pata nahi chala….vo mujhe ragad ragad kar dhote rahe aur mai bas uske hoth hilte dekh mushkurata raha….

Akhir me vo ladki bhi meri is besharmi se tang aakar gusse me apni scooty utha ke ghasitate huye chali gayi….mai use apni ankho se ojhal hone tak dekhta raha….

Uske jane ke baad mujhe hosh aaya to mera dimag kharab ho gaya…mere poore kapde phat chuke the…naak aur muh se thoda khoon bhi bah raha tha…gadi ki servicing to vo ladki kar hi gayi thi tod fod kar….salo ne mera purse bhi maar diya kisi ne….apni bahan ki madad karte karte….

Mai (mann me)—kitni chalu ladki hai ye to….sapne me kitni bholi aur msoom pareshan dikhti thi…ise koun pareshan kar sakta hai…ye to khud sabse badi pareshani hai…?..mere itne handsome chehre ka huliya hi bigad diya isne….

Paise to the nahi ab to aur ATM hotel me hi rakha tha….ab chup chap gadi uthakar vaha se nikalne me hi ganimat samjh ke main vapis hotel ki oor chal pada….

UPDATE*28
​

Maine gadi me baithe huye hi power se apne kapde change kiye...huliya sahi kiya aur gadi ki marammat bhi theek thaak kar di...

Hotel loutane ke baad sabhi mujhse sawal karnelage ki itna time kaha lag gaya...mai ab unhe kya batata ki kis musibat se pala pad gaya tha..

Akele me maine margret ko uss ladki ki milne wali baat bata di....jise sun kar vo hairan rah gayi..ki ek sapna kaise kisi ko mila sakta hai...

Mai—ab ye sapna sach bhi ho chuka hai....ye vahi ladki hai....lekin sapne me jitni bholi dikhti hai utni hai nahi....

Margret—usse kuch puchha nahi..ki uska naam kya hai...uski pareshani kya hai.... ?

Mai—usne kuch puchne ka mouka hi kaha diya mujhe....bas dekhte hi rashan pani lekar chadh baithi

Sonalika—ho sakta hai ki uska aur tumhara koi rishta ho is janam me ya pichhle janam ka..

Mai—pata nahi….

Margret—to buddhu apni power se pata karo na…

Mai—har baat ke liye power ka use galat hai….pahle mai usse mil ke dekhta hu…baad me power ka sochunga

Sonalika—ye baat bhi sahi hai…lekin usko dudhoge kaha…?

Mai—arey jab tum dusre grah se aakar mujhe khoj sakti ho to ye to sirf ek city hai…..mil hi jayegi… jaha chah vaha raah…

Margret—mai bhi chalungi tere sath…

Mai—nahi....aise me baat bigad bhi sakti hai...mujhe akele hi milna hoga usko

Sonalika—adi sahi kah raha hai...vo jyada logo ko dekh kar ho sakta hai ki apni pareshani na bataye

Mai—huu...

Uske baad sabne bear pina chalu kiya maine aur sonalika ne chhod kar...mai unhe enjoy karta vahi chhodkar phir se nikal gaya ussi jagah jaha uss ladki ko dekha tha....

Vaha ki aas paas ki har sadak se gujar ke dekh liya lekin vo nahi dikhi....to maine jaha uski scooty thoki thi vaha ki aas paas ki dukano me jake uske bare me puch tach karne laga....

Ek dukandar—arey tum vahi ladke ho na jiski subah pitayi huyi thi....ab badla lena hoga uss ladki se tumko....jao yaha se...

Mai—dekhiye subah jo hua vo galti se hua.....

Vo—to ab kyo puch rahe ho usko....

Mai—agar bataoge to fayde me rahoge….maine use ek noto ki gaddi dikhayi….jisse usne tote ki tarah sab bata diya uska pata thikana…

Dukandar—iska naam to mai nahi janta….lekin iska baap yaha piche ki daru ki kalari par pite huye mil jayega…ek number ka bewda hai vo..

Mai—mai usko pahchanuga kaise….

Dukandar—arey vo makkhan (dukan me karne wala ladka) ja jara sahab ko kalari tak chhod dena aur sun vaha vo us ladki ka piyakkad baap baitha hoga...to inko ishare se bata kar lout aana..

Mai us ladke ke sath najdik ki hi desi daru ke adde par aa gaya....jaha us ladke ne mujhe ek admi ki oor ishara kiya aur chala gaya....

Desi daru ki bahut buri badbu vaha faili huyi thi....mujhe to saans lena bhi dubhar ho raha tha..magar uss sapne se pichha chhudane ke liye ye karna jaruri tha....

Mai chalte huye uss admi ki table ke paas aa gaya....jaha vo lal rang ki badbu dar daru pi raha tha... kandhe par ek ganda sa gamchha dale.....

Mai—excuse me....kya mai yaha baith sakta hu.... ?

Pahle to usne mujhe upar se niche tak dekha phir ha kaha....

Mai—haay...mera naam aditya hai aur apka.... ?

Admi (chounk kar)—kya kaha.... ?

Mai—aapka naam puch raha tha bas..

Admi—nahi aur kya kaha... ?

Mai—yahi ki mera naam aditya hai aur apka naam kya hai bas...

Admi—mera naam ajeet hai....kyo... ?

Mai—bas aise hi puch liya.....aap itni daru kyo pite ho....

Admi—tumhe kya dikkat hai...tere paiso se pita hu kya... ?

Mai—agar mai apko angreji pilau to….?

Admi—jo maza desi me hai vo videshi me kaha.... ? aur mere paas itne paise bhi nahi hai...

yahi theek hai

Ajeet ne kuch nahi bataya lekin mai bhi haar maanne wala tha nahi……jab vo pikar talli ho gaya to maine sahara dekar bahar laya aur apni gadi me bitha liya…

Mai—ghar kaha hai bata do mai chhod deta hu apko….?

Ajeet (nashe me)—yaha s..e.....right side.....phir left....phir...right...phir left...vaha akhiri makan mera hai....

Badi mushkil se mujhe uska toota foota makan mila...ajeet ko gadi niche utar kar darwaje tak laya aur knock karne laga...

Darwaja uski mummy ne khola ye ganimat thi....achcha hua toofan mail ne nahi khola..

Aurat—kya hua inko....aaj phir se jyada pi li hogi...

Mai—ji...ye raste me chalte huye idhar udhar gir rahe the....to mai yaha le aaya inko...

Aurat—shukriya beta...

Mai—koi baat nahi maa ji...ye to mera farz tha...

Aurat—jite raho beta.....beti jara pani lana...baitho beta...chaay pikar jana

Usne apni ladki ko awaz di....aur mai yaha sochne laga ki agar ye pani lane wali vahi hogi to pata nahi kya karegi mujhe dekh kar...mera andaza nikla bhi sahi

Ladki (mujhe dekh kar)—tummm......yaha bhi aa gaye...pakka tumne meri police complain ki hogi

Mai—ji nahi sorry...mai to darasal apke papa ko ghar chhodne aaya tha....

Ladki (jor se)—kyaaaa.....tumne mere papa ko bhi thok diya....jab gadi chalani nahi aati to chalate kyo ho....

Aurat—beta shree...aise baat nahi karte...

Shayad uss ladki ka naam Shree hoga.....

Shree—arey mummy isne hi subah meri scooty thoki thi aur ab papa ko bhi…

Mai—aisa nahi hai….

Shree—kya aisa nahi hai..hnnnn

Aurat ne phir uss pagal ladki ko vahi sab bataya jo maine unhe bataya tha…tab jakar vo kuch shant huyi…

Shree—ha to theek hai...lo pani piyo aur foot lo yaha se ab...

Aurat—ruko beta mai chaay bana ke lati hu…

Mai—thanks maa ji…

Shree—free ki chaay pine aa gaya isi bahane…

Mai—vaise kya mai ek baat puch sakta hu apse…?

Shree—nahi...chaay piyo aur jao

Mai—chalo phir bhi mai puch hi leta hu…

Shree—bade hi dheeth kism ke bande ho tum...jab kah diya na ki nahi puchna kuch bhi

Mai—aap akele me baith kar roti kyo ho.... ?

Shree (shocked)—tumhe kaise malum.. ? meri jasoosi karte ho kya tum..? kab se mera pichha kar rahe ho….?

Mai—mai tumhara pichha nahi kar raha…balki tumhari vajah se mujhe itni dur aana pada…

Shree—kitni dur... ?

Mai—England se india tak....

Shree (hairan)—what.... ?...dekho Mr. mujhe impress karne ki agar soch rahe ho to bekar hai..

Mai—maine har raat tumhe sapne me pareshan dekha hai…tumhe rote dekha hai…jaise tum mujhse kuch madad chahti ho…isiliye mai india aaya..kewal tumhari help karne

Shree—achchha idea hai…ladki patane ka….mujhe bewkoof samjha hai kya…jo mai tumhari sapno vali bato par yakin kar lungi…

Mai—jaisi tumhari marzi…mai subah tumhe dekh kar chounk gaya tha isiliye accident hua…

Shree—achchha jab itna kuch sapne me dekh liya to meri pareshani bhi sapne me hi dekh lena ...samjhe.....ab jao yaha se..

Mai—ok....mujhe kya...chalta hu.....btw...mujhe pyar se log Adi kahte hain...

Main vaha se nikal kar apni gadi tak pahucha hi tha ki shree bhagte huye mere paas aayi...

Shree—kya naam bataya tumne apna abhi...... ?

Mai—adi……aditya rajvansh

Shree (jor se )—kyaaaa….aditya …..rajvansh……adi…

UPDATE*29​

Shree—kya naam bataya tumne apna abhi...... ?

Mai—adi……aditya rajvansh

Shree (jor se )—kyaaaa….aditya …..rajvansh……adi…

Ab aage……..

Mai—kya hua….aise kyo chilla rahi ho….mere naam me koi kharabi hai kya….?

Shree (jor se saans lete huye)—pahle meri baat ka jawab do….

Mai—koun si baat….?

Shree—tumhara naam…adi…matlab aditya rajvansh hai

Mai—ha…bata to chuka hu….

Shree—papa ka naam….anand rajvansh

Mai (shocked)—haaaannnnnn

Shree—aur mummy ka naam…urmila rajvansh…..right

Mai (full shocked)—hnnnnnn….lekin tumhe kaise malum….?

Shree (jor se chillakar)—ooo…adiiiiiiii

Shree doud ke mere gale se lag gayi….mai to pahle hi uski bato se shock me tha ab aise gale lagne se poori tarah hairan rah gaya..

Mai—chhodo….ye kya hai..dur raho…mujhe phir se pitna nahi hai…samjhi

Shree ke aise jor se chillane se uski mummy bahar aa gayi aur jab unhone use mere gale se lage dekha to...gussa ho gayi

Megha—(chilla kar)..shreeeeeee....ye kya hai sab....chalo jao andar....aur tum ...tumhe to mai bahut sharif ladka samajhti thi....chale jao yaha se...aur dubara mat aana

Mai shree ko alag kar ke jane laga to usne mera hath pakad liya....

Shree—mummy….ye adi hai…adi….apna adi

Megha—koun adi….

Shree—ufff…..apni mousi aur apki bahan urmila ka beta aditya rajvansh…

Megha (jor se)—kyaaaaa…..ye apna….adiiii..hai

Shree ki baat sun kar mujhe bahut tagda jhatka laga…..ye meri mousi hai….par mujhe to kisi ne kabhi kuch nahi bataya….na mom ne aur na hi dad ne…

Megha akar mujhe apne gale se chipka liya…..unke gale se lagte hi mujhe aisa ehsaas hone laga jaise ki mai apni mummy ke gale laga hu….bilkul vaisi hi feelings aa rahi thi mann me…

Megha—pagle tune bataya kyo nahi ki tu mera adi hai….

Shree—abhi to mujhe chilla rahi thi ab khud chipki khadi hain

Megha—aa andar beta….

chal andar

Mai hairan tha…mai to shree ki pareshani dur karne yaha aaya tha lekin ye ek nayi hi baat samne aa gayi mere jiska mujhe aaj tak pata hi nahi tha…

Mai ab poori tarah sab kuch janna chahta tha sath hi shree ki pareshani bhi to main mousi ke sath andar aa gaya…

Megha—pahle bata itne din kaha tha…? Didi aur jija ji kaise hain….?

Mai—sab theek hain....mai england se yaha ghumne aaya hu

Shree—kya sach me tum england se aaye ho... ?

Mai—hnnnn

Megha—mai teri sagi mousi bhi hu aur teri chachi bhi…

Ye ek naya bomb phoota mere upar....

Mai—mai samjha nahi…

Shree—kyo ki meri aur teri mummy sagi bahan hain….vaise hi mere aur tere papa cousin brother hain…bachpan me mai tere sath bahut khelti thi

Mai—par mujhe to kuch yaad nahi hai

Megha—tab tum do mahine ke bhi nahi the…uske baad didi aur jija ji achanak yaha se kahi chale gaye bina kuch bataye….hamne bahut khoja unhe par kuch malum nahi chala…ek din yaha ki company me guard se pata chala ki ab vo videsh me settle ho gaye hain

Mai—mai ab chalta hu mousi…kal phir aunga..

Shree—chup chap baith ja yahi par....ab tujhe kahi na jane dungi..

Mai (mann me)—mom dad ne akhirye baat kabhi kyo nahi batayi....kyo chhupaya mujhse...kya vajah ho sakti hai.... ? mai aaj dhyan me pata karunga ye...

Megha—tu ruk mai khana lagati hu tere liye...

Shree—kaha kho gaya hero...

Mai—mai sach kahta hu…maine apko sapne me roj rote huye pareshan dekha hai….jaise aap apni help ke liye mujhe pukar rahi hain…kya pareshani hai apko…?

Shree (jhoothi hasi)—mujheee….nahi to…bhala mai kyo pareshan hone lagi

Mai—phir mai galat jagah baitha hu....sorry...mai chalta hu

Shree—arey kaha chal diya...ruk..ruk

Mai—chhodiye mujhe…mai koun hota hu…jo aap mujhe kuch bataogi…mujhe england se apke liye aana hi nahi chahiye tha..

Shree (udas)—achcha theek hai…..mai tujhe baad me sab bata dungi

Phir mousi ne khana lagaya…..mousa kahu ya chacha pata nahi lekin vo nashe me dhut hoke so gaye the to mujhe akele hi khana pada…

Khane ke baad maine jane ki ijajat mangi..lekin mousi aur shree iske liye ready hi nahi the..

Megha—kaha jaoge….yahi apna saman leke aa ja

Shree—bilkul

Mai—mousi mere friends bhi hain sath me….to ye thoda uchit nahi hoga….but mai kal jarur aunga…

Shree—ruk mai chalti hu tere sath

Mai—ok…(mujhe bhi to uski tension ka reason janna tha)

Thodi der me shree ready ho ke aa gayi to maine gadi aage hotel ki oor badha di…

Mai—ab bataiye kya baat hai….?

Shree—tujhe sach me mera dreams aata tha... ? par mai to bhagwan se prayer karti thi….

Mai—bhagwan khud kuch nahi karte….kisi na kisi ke madhyam se hi vo help karte hain….shayad apki madad ke liye unhone mujhe chuna ho…..aur isiliye apke sapne mujhe dikhe

Shree—pata nahi….but ye kisi chamatkar se kam nahi hai

Mai—ab batao bhi

Shree—adi…you know…ki…pahle mere papa ki bhi ek chhota business tha…..lekin unki ek buri adat thi drink karne ki….pahle to sab theek chal raha tha….lekin tum logo ke jane ke kuch saal baad se business me ghata hone laga…..papa tension me rahne lage….bank se ek bada loan bhi uthaya..jisse haalaat kuch theek ho jaye…lekin yaha bhi kismat ne dhokha diya…..papa tension me daily pine lage dhire dhire unki ye adat lat me badal gayi…..

Isi beech kismat ne hamare sath ek aur mazak kiya…..mera ek bada bhai bhi hai sanjay….jo yaha ke MLA deepak Gawande ke beti se ishq kar baitha….

Hame ye baat malum hone par mummy papa ne bhaiya ko bahut samjhaya lekin vo nahi mane… hame darr tha ki kahi gawande bhaiya ke sath kuch kare na…vo MLA banne ke pahle khatarnak gunda hua karta tha…

Mla ko ye baat ek din malum ho hi gayi…..uske admiyo ne ghar aakar khub tod phod ki….mummy aur papa ko khub mara bhi….mai college gayi thi tab…

Idhar bank walo ne loan vapis karne ka pressure dene lage….jiske chalte business bhi choupat ho gaya…ghar aur mummy ke jewar bechkar kuch paise bank ko return kiye…..

Papa to ab daru me raat din dube rahne lage …aur bhaiya to uss ladki ke pyar me pagal the…vo uske khyalo me hi khoye rahte…ghar chalana mushkil ho gaya…

Maine majburi me ek jagah part time job kar li…..kam se kam do waqt ki roti to milne lagi…ek din kuch police wale aaye aur bhaiya ko jabran utha ke le gaye…tab se aaj tak unka koi pata nahi hai

Maine aur mummy ne gawande ke samne apne hath pair jode ….lekin Gawande ne hamari vinti ke badle me kaha ki mujhe, uske sath sath uske sabhi admiyo aur sab police walo ke sath ek ek raat sona padega

Gawande kahta hai ki sanjay ne meri beti ke sath jo kiya hai uski keemat meri izzat hai….uske baad hi vo bhaiya ko chhodega…sath me bank ka loan bhi bhar dega

Idhar college me uska ladka rocky aaye din mere sath badazmizi karta rahta hai…mai chah kar bhi kuch bol nahi pati…bhaiya ke karan

Un logo ne warning di hai ki agar mai parso tak uski baat nahi maani to vo bhaiya ko maar denge… bas mai isiliye pareshan thi aur bhagwan se madad mangti thi… mummy bhi pareshan hai isi karan

Vo police wale roj ghar akar gandi gandi galiya dekar jate hain….jindaginarak se bhi badtar ho gayi hai hamari …ab tu hi bata mai rou nahi to kya karu…

Shree ki baat sun kar mujhe bahut dukh hua…kitni taklif jhel rahi hai ye ladki….phir bhi bahar se hasti mushkurati rahti hai…

Mai—tumhe ab rone ki koi jarurat nahi hai….mai aa gaya hu na…sab theek ho jayega

Shree (ankho me pani)—kuch theek nahi hoga adi….jyada se jyada tum paiso ka intazam kar ke loan pay kar doge….magar bhaiya….vo gawande bahut kamina aur khatarnak hai….

ab to lagta hai ek hi rasta hai …uski baat manne ke baad mai khud kusi kar lu..

Mai—chatttaaak…….dubara ye pagalpan ki baat mere samne mat karna ….samjhi….jab kah diya na ki mai aa gaya hu….ab tumko nahi balki un sabko rona padega….

Shree (rote huye)—mai kya karu adi….andar se toot chuki hu mai…mujhe maf kar de….tu jaisa kahega mai vaisa hi karungi

Mai—to kal aap mere sath college chalogi....mai bhi to dekhu ye rocky me kitna dam hai

Tab tak hum hotel pahuch gaye bate karte huye…..shree ko mai apne room me le aaya…jaha margret julia ke muh par pair rakhe so rahi thi hath me mobile liye jisme screen par mera naam display ho raha tha…

Shree—ye sab ladkiya teri dost hain….?

Mai—ha kyo…?

Tabhi sonalika bathroom se bahar aayi..dono ek dusre ko dekh kar chounk gaye…

Sonalika—adi lagta hai tumne phir vahi kaam chalu kar diya..tharkipan

Mai—aisa kuch nahi hai

Shree—ek aur ladki….kitni ladkiyo ko dost bana ke laya hai…itni hi hain ki abhi koi aur bhi baki hai

Sonalika—ek aur hai…baju wale room me padi hai

Shree (shocked)—omg….adiiiii….tu ye sab karta hai…yahi seekha tune vaha jake….chhiii

Mai—meri maa ye sab dost hain…meri biwi ya girl friend nahi

Sonalika—mujhe chhod kar…..mai aur adi jaldi hi shadi karne wale hain

Mai—just shut up sona.....ye sab jhuth hai

Shree—mujhe mat samjha adi….ladkiyo se dosti ka matlb janti hu mai…itni akal hai mujhme

Mai—hamare beech kuch nahi hai….we are only good friends..aur ham sab yaha ghumne aaye hain

Sonalika—to iska matlab ye vahi ladki hai tumhare sapno wali

Mai—ji haa…..ab samajh me aaya ki nahi

Sonalika—samajh gayi...

Margret ke uthne ke baad maine sab ko aaj ki sari baat bata di jo shree ne batayi thi....sab ko dukh aur gussa dono aaye....

Maine mummy ko call karke unse aur dad se normally bate ki...phir hotel me hi dinner kar ke so gaye..shree mere sath soyi...jabki dono jani dushman ek sath (soutan)

Agle din mai shree ko lekar uske ghar aa gaya….mere sath mere friends bhi aaye….sab ka introduction mousi aur ajit se karaya…shayad meri detail unhe mousi ne de di thi..

Baki sab ko hotel chhod kar mai shree ke sath college chala gaya….​

Toggle signature
My running stories.....

UPDATE*30​

Agle din mai shree ko lekar uske ghar aa gaya….mere sath mere friends bhi aaye….sab ka introduction mousi aur ajit se karaya…shayad meri detail unhe mousi ne de di thi..

Baki sab ko hotel chhod kar mai shree ke sath college chala gaya….

Ab aage………

College vaha se jyada dur to nahi tha par 4-5 km ke fasle par to hoga hi hotel se…college pahuchne ke baad….

Mai—aap classes attend karne se pahle ek bar mujhe ishare se bata do ki rocky koun hai…? Phir aap apni class me chali jana…baki mera kaam hai aage dekhna…

Shree—adi vo bahut khatarnak hai….principal bhi uske khilaf nahi bolega kuch…ulta mujhe nikal dega college se…

Mai—maine kaha na…mai sab dekh lunga…bas aap vo karo jo maine kaha hai

Shree—theek hai....lekin apna dhyan rakhna

Tabhi vaha shree ki do teen friends aa gayi…shree ko mere sath dekh kar chounk gayi…

F1—ye mai kya dekh rahi hu….? Suraj aaj pashchim se kaise nikal aaya... ?

F2—shree yar...tune boy friend bana liya chupke chupke vo bhi itna cute…aur hame bataya tak nahi

Shree—tum logo ko aur koi kaam nahi hai kya….? Vo mera bhai hai…samjhi…kuch bolne se pahle soch to liya karo

F3—ye tera bhai hai……lekin tere bhai ko to mai janti hu….

F1—to phir aaj se tu mujhe bhabhi bola kar…

Shree—what..?

F1—aur nahi to kya…..meri dosti kara de apne bhai se….mai use pata ke shadi kar lungi….to huyi na bhabhi teri

F2—chal chal..hawa aane de….ise to mai pataungi….btw ek bar milwa to de

F3—chalo canteen chalte hain….vaha baith ke bate karenge aur tum dono tab tak classes attend kar lo

Shree—adi chalo…canteen chalte hain…

Mai—hnn…chalo

Hum sabhi canteen aa gaye……mai unse alag table par ja ke baith gaya…aur shree par apna focus banaye rakha…

Hame vaha baithe kafi der ho chuki thi….ab tak mai 5 baar coffee pi chuka tha….jabki shree aur unki classes attend karne chali gayi….maine socha chalo thoda ghum leta hu college bhi…

Mai bill pay kar ke ghumne nikal gaya….college to mast bana tha…mere jane ke 10 min baad shree bhi ek period attend karke apni friends ke sath canteen aa gayi….

Shree—ye adi kaha gayaaa….

F1—dekh shree ab bhi meri baat maan le…

Vo log baat kar hi rahi thi mere bare me tabhi vaha char ladko ka group aa gaya…unme se ek rocky tha….rocky ke ek bande ki nazar shree par pad gayi…

Shree bhi rocky ko vaha dekh kar thoda ghabra gayi…aur apne charo or dekhne lagi..shayad uski nigahe mujhe khoj rahi thi….lekin mai to college ka chakkar laga raha tha….

L1—rocky vo dekh teri chhamiya…

Rocky—kahan..?

Uss ladke ne shree ki oor hath se ishara kiya….rocky ke chehre par mushkan aa gayi

Rocky—chal aa ja….ise aaj thoda sa masal lete hain…do din baad to masalna hi hai ise….aaj se hi shuru kar dete hain…

Charo shree ki table ke paas aake khade ho jate hain….rocky ko apne itne karib dekh kar shree apni jagah se uth kar jane ko hoti hai tabhi rocky uska hath pakad leta hai….

Rocky—kaha ja rahi hai….chal baith chup chap..

Shree (chhudane ki koshish karte huye)—mera hath chhod rocky….nahi to tere liye achcha nahi hoga..

Rocky—ssssssshhh…..randiya aise baat nahi karti samjhi….aur tu to hum sab ki hone wali rakhail hai..

tera kaam hamara sath dena hai…

Shree (gusse me)—chattaaakkkk……bahut ho gaya….chhod mujhe…kutta kahi ka

Rocky (gaal me hath ferte huye)—Sali hath uthati hai….aaj sab ke samne tera vo haal karunga ki tu ghar jane ke layak nahi rahegi….jao re poore college ko yaha ground me ikattha karo…sab ko malum hona chahiye ki rocky par hath uthane ka anjam kya hota hai….

Do minute me hi sara college vaha ikattha ho gaya…professors aur principal sahit….rocky hath pakad kar shree ko ground me khich laya….

Rocky—aaj sab ke samne tujhe nangi karunga….phir mai aur mere dost teri izzat lutenge…ye principal tu iski nangi xxx video banayega samjha nahi to agla number teri beti ka hoga….

Shree (rote huye)—mai kahti hu chhod rocky mujhe…..adiiiiiiii

Rocky uska kurta phadne hi ja raha tha ki uski kanpati par ek jordar jhapad pada…rocky jake fisalte huye samne parking me khadi bike ke upar gira…

Thappad itne jor ka tha ki uske kaan se khoon bahne laga….aur uss kaan se sunayi dena bhi band ho gaya……

Shree ne jaise hi rocky ko marne wale ki oor dekha to bhag kar uske sine se lag gayi….

Shree (rote huye)—adi…kaha chala gaya tha tu….ye rocky mujhe sab ke samne….

Shree aage kuch bolti maine uska muh apne hath se band kar diya….rocky aur uske dost is achanak hamle se sann rah gaye…yahi haal vaha moujud har kisi ka tha…kisi ne khwab me bhi nahi socha hoga ki aisa bhi ho sakta hai…..

Rocky ke dosto ko jab kuch hosh aaya aur unhe bhan hua ki abhi abhi kya hua hai to sabse pahle to ek jake rocky ko uthaya aur baki do ladke mujhe marne ke liye aage doude….

L2—sale tune rocky par hath uthaya.......dekh mai kaise teri aur is chham...

Vo itna hi bol paya tha ki maine uske halak me hath daal ke uski juban ko bahar khich liya…..vo niche jamin par lotne aur dard se bil bilane laga….

Tab tak rocky bhi vaha aa gaya aur apne sathi ka ye haal dekh kar vahi ruk gaya …..

Rocky (gusse me.ek hath se kaan dabaye)—koun hai tu…..tu janta nahi ki tune kis par hath uthaya hai.....aaj tere tukde hi ghar jayenge tere…..

Mai turant uske paas pahuch gaya palak jhapakte hi....apne itne paas mujhe itna jaldi dekh vo hadbada kar piche gir gaya….

Dusre ladke ne pistol nikal kar mere upar fire kar diya….lekin mai jhuk gaya to goli jake sidhe principal ko lagi ….vo vahi dher ho gaya….aage vo aur fire karta isse pahle maine furti dikhate huye uske piche jakar ekdam se uski gardan marod di….

Vo ped se kate patte ki tarah niche gir gaya….ab tak rocky sambhal chuka tha….aur kisi ko call bhi kar diya tha…

Maine uske pass jake ek hath pakad liya….

Mai—isi hath se abhi tune uss ladki ko pakda tha na….ab tera ye hath mujhe bahut pasand aa gaya hai….bahut kaam karta hai tera ye hath….ye hath tu mujhe de de ab…

Rocky—koun hai tu…..tu mujheee…nahi janta.....mera baap tujhe jinda nahi chhodega..... aaaaaaaaa

Maine rocky ka vo hath ek jhatke se ukhad ke sharir se alag kar diya…..ye dekh kar vaha khade har kisi ke dil dahal gaye…..

Shree mera ye roop dekh kar gahre sadme jaisi haalat me pahuch gayi thi….

Tabhi vaha police ki do gadi aa gayi….rocky ne shayad inko hi phone kiya hoga…ek gadi me inspector aur dusri me 5 constable the….

Andar aate hi vaha ka scene dekh ek bargi to uski bhi phatne lagi kuch action lene me…lekin gawande ka paltu kutta tha to ghamand bhi jyada tha usko apni vardi ka…

Inspector—kisne kiya ye….

Tabhi rocky ne dard se tadapte huye ek hath se meri oor ishara kiya…inspector turant mere paas aa ke collar pakad liya…….

Inspector—sale koun hai tu…..college me gunda gardi karta hai….tere upar aatanvadi ka case laga kar aisi haalat karunga teri ki jindagi bhar yaad rakhega…..bahut charbi chadhi hai tujhe

Mai—hath hata pahle…

Inspector—sala mujhse akad ke baat karta hai….abhi dikhata hu tujhe aaj..chal thane

Mai—maine kaha hath hata

Inspector—ja nahi hatata kya kar lega tu……hai koun tu….

Mai—kitne baap hain tere... ?

Inspector—kyaaa bolaaa tune..

Mai—kanpati me ek khich ke jhaapad marunga to sab sunayi dene lagega tujhe.....kitne baap hain tere...

Inspector—mujhe akad dikhata hai...chal thane...

Tadaaaaak…….chatttaaakkkkkk

Maine ulte hath se do thappad inspector ko chipka diye…..usne turant meri collar chhod kar dur khada hoke mujhe hairat se dekhne laga….

Mai—ab to sunayi dene laga hoga tujhe…..ab bata…kitne baap hain tere….?

Inspector—sabke ke ek hi baap hota hai…mera bhi ek hi hai…kyo…hai koun tu….dekh aage mat badh…ye salo…..giraftar karo jaldi ise….

Order milte hi paancho hawaldar meri oor lapke ….maine turant ek reverse kick ek ke sine me mari to vo sidha rocky ke ukhde hath ki jagah par ja gira…..

Rocky—aaaaaaaaa……dad…..bachaoooooo…….aaaaaaa….

Baki char me se mai jhuk kar ek hawaldar ki taang pakad ke upar hawa me utha liya aur ghumate huye baki teen ko maarne laga…..jaise ki vo koi lathi ho..uska use mai lathi jaise hi kar raha tha

5 min me hi charo ke sar baar baar apas me jor se takrane se phat gaye….aur unki kahani bhi khatam ho gayi….

Ab inspector ke chehre par darr ke maare hawaiya udne lagi….

Mai phir se uski taraf badhne laga…ab vo kuch bolne ke piche khisak raha tha…

Mai—tu mujhse puch raha tha na ki mai koun hu….apne upar dekh….tujhe kuch dikha…

Inspector (upar dekh)—naaa…dekh aage mat aa….mai goli maar dunga

Mai—teri pistol mere paas hai….goli kaise marega….koi baat nahi…mai hi goli maar deta hu tujhe

Inspector (darte huye)—nahi…goli mat chalana….

Mai—ab bata kya dikha tujhe upar…

Inspector—upar to kewal suraj hai bas...

Mai—bas upar ek suraj matlab aditya sab graho ka baap sabko jala jala ke maarta hai aur niche tere samne khada aditya tum jaiso ka baap hai jo tadpa tadpa ke maarta hai

Inspector—mujhe jane do….

Mai—uss ladki ko dekh….kyo pareshan karte the tum log…

Ins—vo gawande ke kahne par....

Mai—kaha milega vo

Ins—bahar gaya hai.....kal ayega...ab mai jau

Mai—haa...ja....par pahle is rocky ki gardan todne ke bad

Ins—matlab

Mai—rocky ko maar de phir ja….nahi to mai dono ko maar dunga

Rocky—ye...kya kar raha hai...mc...mera kutta hokar gaddari karta hhahhhh...aaaaaaaaaaaaa

Ins—maf karna...rocky babu....mujhe abhi jinda rahna hai.....isliye tum mar jao.....

Inspector ne rocky ko khatam kar diya.....aur jane laga...maine use awaz di...jaise hi vo palta ...poori goliya uske sine me utar di maine.....

Sab students aur professor’s apni jagah khade thar thar kaamp rahe the......koi chu tak nahi kar raha tha....yahi haal shree ka bhi tha....

UPDATE*31​

Inspector ne rocky ko khatam kar diya.....aur jane laga...maine use awaz di...jaise hi vo palta ...poori goliya uske sine me utar di maine.....

Sab students aur professor’s apni jagah khade thar thar kaamp rahe the......koi chu tak nahi kar raha tha....yahi haal shree ka bhi tha....

Ab aage..........

Maine jakar shree ko hilaya...tab jakar vo hosh me aayi...hosh me aate hi mujhse lipat gayi...aur sisakne lagi…

Shree—tu theek to hai na..adi

Mai—ha mai theek hu…chalo ab

Mai shree ko lekar vaha se nikal gaya....sab vaise hi dare huye the...to sabne hame jane ka rasta de diya....

Shree—ye sab kya tha adi..

Mai—mai black belt champion hu….inse nipatna mujhe aata hai

Shree—lekin tumne to unhe maar diya....ab vo gawande hame aur bhaiya ko nahi chhodega..aur police case alag banega

Mai—chinta mat karo ....hamare khilaf koi gawahi nahi dega

Shree—vo kyo...

Mai—sabko apni jaan pyari hai....jab vo gawande ki maar peet se itna darte hain ki apni juban nahi kholte uske khilaf....to ab to sab live dekha hai sabne.....

Shree—phir bhi police aur vo gawande chup nahi baithenge

Mai—mai bhi to yahi chaahta hu...ki vo kuch kare

Shree—matlab..

Mai—aap tension mat lo....mai hu na....

Dono hotel aa gaye...sabne sath me lunch kiya....lunch karte huye sabko net par ek alishan bunglow dekhne ko kaha jo kharidne ke liye available ho

Margret—kya...ab tum yaha rahoge.... ?

Mai—pahle bunglow search karke batao...phir malum ho jayega

Shree—tum yahi kuch din ruko na adi

Shree ki baat baki sab nahi samajh pa rahe the…vo marathi me bol rahi thi….aur shree ki english bhi fluent nahi thi…lekin vo samajh rahi thi…mujhe mediator banna padta tha

Lunch ke baad sabhi internet par bunglow search karne lage….kuch hi der me char location select ho gayi….

Maine sabke sath bunglow dekhne nikal gaya…pahle teen location wale theek thaak to the lekin mujhe pasand nahi aaye to last vale ko dekhne aa gaye

Ye bunglow dekhte hi sabne uski tarif ki……maine pahle hi unke agent ko call kar diya tha…usne hame poora bunglow dikhaya….ye bahar se jitna khubsurst tha utna hi andar se bhi…

Teen manzila hone ke sath lagbhag 20 rooms the….bahar bada sa garden us bunglow ki sundarta ko char chaand laga raha tha……

Maine agent ko us bunglow ko final karne aur agle din tak sabhi document ready karne ko bol vaha se nikal gaye….

Hotel aate hi mummy ka phone aane laga…vo vapis aane ka bol rahi thi….mai unhe 3-4 me aane ka promise kiya…shree ke sath uske ghar aa gaya

Mousi mujhe dekhte hi gale se lagakar haal chal puchne lagi….ajit mousa bhi aaj ghar par hi the…vo bhi bina drink kiye huye….

Megha—aise kya dekh raha hai….ye sab tere karan hai

Mai—mere karan kyo

Megha—maine unhe bataya ki tum aaye ho to vo bahut khush huye…maine unhe drink chhodne ke liye kaha ki aisa tumne bola hai bas aaj nahi gaye pine

Mai—ye to achchi baat hai

Maine mousa ji ke account me 500 cr transfer kiye jisse vo apna business naye sire se chalu kar sake aur bank ka loan bhi clear kar sake

Mousi aur shree mana kar rahi thi lekin jab mai naraz hokar jane laga to sorry bolkar ok kar di…lekin abhi bhi sanjay ki kami unke chehre par jhalak rahi thi…

Mai—kal se aap log yaha nahi rahoge…aaj hi packing kar lena sab

Megha—to phir kaha jayenge

Mai—vo kal pata chal jayega

Ajit—jaisa tum kaho beta

Mai unke pass se ijajat le kar nikal gaya….shree to sath me hi aana chahti thi lekin maine baad me milne ka bol diya…aur ek sunsan area me aa gaya

Maine dhyan lagakar dekha to mujhe sanjay ki location malum ho gayi….mai usi taraf chala gaya… kyo ki ab tak gawande ko apne bete ki mout ki khabar mil chuki hogi aur vo pagal saand ki tarah baukhlaya hua aayega…..aise me sanjay ki jaan ko jyada khatra ho sakta tha..

Ye jagah gawande ka farm house tha jaha sanjay ko ek andhere tahkhane me bandh kar rakha gaya tha..agar koi vaha akar chhan bin bhi karta tab bhi vo tah khane tak nahi pahuch pata…

Tahkhana jaha bana tha uske upar ghani kaante wali jhadiyo ka jaal tha…..jo sirf remote se hi khulta mai gayab hokar sidha tah khane me aa gaya …jaha sanjay tha…maine apni shakti se use behosh kar diya…aur turant use lekar tah khane se bahar aa gaya…

Kyo ki mujhe vapis bhi loutna tha 3-4 din me…mummy se promise jo kar chuka tha….aur itne hi samay me mujhe sonalika ki help bhi karni thi…isliye maine use behosh kiya….

jisse time ki bachat ho sake

Sanjay ko gadi me dalne ke baad mai uss poore farm house ko tah khana sahit uda diya aur vaha se nikal gaya…

Idhar rocky ki mout aur uske farm house ko udane ki khabar sun kar gawande gusse me apna kaam beech me hi chhod kar city lout aaya….aur usne ek khufiya thikane par shahar ke nami girami gundo aur kuch under world se jude logo ko baithak bulayi

Gawande—aap sabko isliye bulaya gaya hai ki jisne bhi mere bete ko mara hai mujhe uski chita jalani hai…..pata karo vo kaun hai….jisne pani me rahkar bhi magar machchh se dushmani mol lene ki jurrat ki hai

Don—suna hai aapke bete ke sath sath ek police inspector aur kuch hawaldar bhi mare gaye hain ye to confirm hai ki ye dono kaam ek hi admi ka hai

Gawande—vo kaise…itne logo ko kewal ek admi kaise maar sakta hai

Don—sab se pahle aap ko college se shuruaat karni chahiye...

Gunda leader—hamne pata kiya tha....rocky ka vaha ek ladki ke karan kisi ladke se jhagda hua tha... ye kaam us akele ladke ne hi kiya hai

Gawande—ye tum kis yakin se kah rahe ho... ? aur koun hai vo ladki

Gunda leader—ye rahi vo video jo hame college ki canteen me lage camere se mili hai jo ground ko bhi cover karta hai

Gawande—dikhao mujhe vo video

Gawande uske hath se cd lekar apne laptop me lagakar dekhne laga…poora video dekhne ke baad uska gussa satve aasman par tha..

Gawande—pata karo koun hai ye ladka…? Mujhe ye har kimat par jinda chahiye...ise mout mai dunga....aur is ladki ko uske pariwar sahit utha lao yaha par aaj hi…meeting over

Meeting khatam hote hi sare gunde shree ke ghar ki oor nikal gaye…sab vahi mil gaye unhe…ghar pahuchte hi unhone tod phod shuru kar di aur jabardasti teeno ko uthakar gadi me dal ke le gaye

Is beech shree ne kisi tarah mujhe blank message bhej diya…teeno ko usi khufiya thikane par lakar bandh diya gaya…

Megha—hame yaha kyo laye ho…? Hamne kya kiya hai…?

G1—thodi der me sab pata chal jayega....

Ajit—hamara kasoor to bata do bhai….hamne kiya kya hai…?

G2—jyada bakar bakar ki na to sari ki sari goliya tere bheje me dal dunga

Thodi hi der me vaha gawande bhi apne paltu kutto ke sath aa gaya....aate hi usne sidha shree ke baal pakad ke niche khich ke gira diya….

Megha—chhod dijiye meri beti ko….uss bechari ne kya bigada hai apka sahab

Gawande—chup…..bata Sali…koun tha vo ladka

Shree—koun ladka…mai kisi ladke ko nahi janti

Gawande (gusse me)—chattaaaakkkk…….chattaaakkkkk.....koun ladka.....haaamn…chatakkk.. ab yaad aaya ..koun ladka

Shree –mai nahi janti…kisi ladke ko

Gawande—vahi ladka...jo aaj tere sath college me tha…..aur jisne tere liye mere bete ko maar diya.. jaldi bata…nahi to aaj yahi..isi waqt teri izzat ka janaja nikalunga

Shree—mai nahi janti …kisi ko

Ajit—chhod do meri beti ko….mai apke hath jodta hu….vo kisi ladke ko nahi janti..chhod do use

Gawande—abhi batata hu....ye vo projector chalu kar ke dekhao ise….koun ladka

Projector ke through vo video samne ki deewar par play hone lagi…jaise jaise video aage play ho rahi thi…megha aur ajit ki ankhe choudi hoti gayi adi ke is roop ko dekh kar…poora video khatam hone ke baad dono gahre shock me the

Gawande (shree ka gala pakad)—ab bata….koun hai ye ladka….?

Shree—mainnn..nahiii…jantiiii

Gawande (jor se)—tu aise nahi batayegi......ab teri izzat tere maa baap ke samne utarunga main.. vaise bhi tu sabki rakhail banne hi wali thi..... teri izzat lutne ke baad teri video internet par dal dunga har roj tere sath ye khel tab tak chalega jab tak tu iske bare me nahi batati

Megha (rote huye)—pls chhod do meri beti ko....mera beta to vaise hi apke kabze me tha...kya pata kaha aur kis haal me hoga vo... ?

Gawande (chillate huye)—nahi hai mere kabze me vo……is ladke ne mere poore admiyo ke sath uss jagah ko bhi uda diya aur use lekar bhag gaya….ise to mai jinda nahi chhodunga

Jaise hi megha, ajit aur shree ne ye suna ki sanjay ko adi bacha le gaya to unke mann ka darr kuch kam ho gaya kintu khatam nahi….

Gawande—ab teri izzat mere baad ye sab log lutenge….phir poora shahr lutega teri izzat….yahi saza hai teri…..ye pakado iske hath pair

Gawande ke admiyo ne shree ke hath pair pakad ke vahi niche lita diya….gawande uske kapde utarne ke liye aage badha vaise hi uske paltu shikari kutte bho bho karke rone lage

Gawande—ye kutte kyo ro rahe hain….?

“Kyon ki unhone Yamraj ko dekh liya hai”…..sabhi palat kar udhar dekhne lage…darawaje ke paas adi hath me talwar liye khada tha….

Don—ye to vahi ladka hai….

g.leader—maro isko

gawande (chilla kar)—nahi…..ise pakad ke mere paas lao…ise main khud marunga….iske tukde tukde karunga aaj

megha (rote huye)—adiii…tu yaha kyo aaya….chala ja beta..yaha se…chala ja

sabhi gunde adi ko pakadne jaise hi uske paas pahuche.....adi ne turant apni talwar ke ek jhatke se unki gardan sharir se alag kar di....

Ye vahi adbhut shaktiyo wali talwar hai..jise adi ne gufa se hasil ki thi...adi ko pakadne jo bhi uske paas aata...uske kshan bhar me do tukde ho jate...

Ab tak us talwar ke prahar se gawande ke 25-30 admi swarg sidhar chuke the....ab koi bhi usko jinda pakadne ke liye aage aane ko taiyar nahi tha....

Gawande—goli maar do isko....

Baki bache huye 8-10 logo ne adi par goli chalana chalu kar diye….lekin sabhi goliya jakar sidhe uski talwar se takrakar apna dam vahi tod deti….kyon ki adi badi teji se talwar ko ghuma raha tha

Phir palak jhapkte hi adi ne baki bache logo ka bhi talwar se kaam tamam kar diya….ab gawande akela bacha tha….

jab usne dekha ki uske sabhi admi mare gaye to usne apne aapko bachane ke liye apni revolver shree ki kanpati par laga di…

Gawande—main kahta hu…phek do apni apni talwar nahi to mai ise goli maar dunga…

Lekin adi lagatar uski oor badh raha tha…..

Gawande—dekh aage mat badh…nahi to mai sach much me is ladki ko goli maar dunga

Adi ne vahi se apni talwar gawande ki taraf badi tezi se feki jo sidha uske chhati ke aar paar ho gayi….

Gawande—kounnn..ho..tummm…?

Adi—upar sab pata chal jayega…abhi tu yahi sochta rah…isi suspense me hi mar

Vo niche girkar bina pani ki machhli ke jaise tadapte huye mar gaya…. shree bhagte huye akar mere sine se lag kar rone lagi…maine megha aur ajit ko bhi khola rassiyo se…unhone ne bhi mujhe gale se laga liya…mai unko lekar vaha se nikal gaya..aur uss jagah ko bhi uda diya…

UPDATE*32​

Mai unko lekar sidha ghar aa gaya ...raste bhar maa beti sirf roti rahi...ghar pahuchte hi mousi phir se mere gale lagkar sisakte huye sar ko chum liya...maine unhe kisi tarah samjha kar shant kiya....

Mai—ab kyo ro rahi ho mousi....ab chinta ki koi baat nahi hai

Megha (sisakte huye)—tune hamare liye itna kuch kar diya beta...aur jis bete ka ye farz tha usne kabhi hamari parwah hi nahi ki...

Mai—kya mai apka beta nahi hu...boliye.. ?

Megha –tu to mere bete se bhi badhkar hai adi

Mai—to phir aap dono ye rona band karo...agar mujhe kuch manti ho to

Dono ne turant apne anshoo pochh liye…lekin beech beech me sisakna aa hi jata tha dono ko

Ajit—ye sab meri laparwahi ka natiza hai…meri beti aur biwi ke sath aisa ghinona saluk ho raha tha aur mai nashe me dhutt pada rahta tha…..lanat hai mujh par

Mai—kisi tarah ye dono band huyi to ab aap chalu mat ho jao….nahi to mai ye chala vapis

Shree (sisakte huye)—ek kadam bhi bahar nikala to tange tod dungi teri…

Mai—to phir rone ki jagah hasna aur hasana sikho….

Shree akar mujhse lipat gayi…piche se mousi bhi aa gayi…kuch aise hi lapte rahne ke baad dono alag huyi..

Megha—adi…vo sanjay kaha hai…? Kaisa hai vo…?

Ajit—naam bhi mat lo uska...uski harkato ki vajah se hi hame aaj ye din dekhna pad raha hai....aaj se ye mera beta hai

Mai—aisa nahi kahte...ye umra hi aisi hoti hai....jisme aksar log bahak jate hain....kuch thokar khakar sambhal jate hain to kuch thokar khakar mit jate hain

Megha—adi..kya mai sanjay se mil sakti hu... ?

Mai—ha..kyo nahi...chaliye ready ho jao phir chalte hain milne

Ajit—vaise kaha hai vo.... ?

Mai—hospital me..

Teeno—kyaaaa

Mai—arey ghabrao mat..chinta ki koi baat nahi hai...kuch chot thi halki unko to maine unhe admitt kiya hai..kal tak discharge ho jayenge...

Megha—jarur tu pichhle janam me mera beta raha hoga...tune hame bataye bina shree ki madad ki..un awara ladko se use bachaya....apni jaan jokhim me dal ke hamari jan aur izzat bachayi...hame jine ke liye sahara diya aur yahi nhi sanjay ko bhi un darindo ke changul se chhudaya

Mai—bas..bas itni jyada bhi tarif mat karo ki mai khud ko hi bhul jau..

Ajit—lekin beta tumhe aisa karte darr nahi laga

Mai—kaisa karte..

Ajit—logo ko aise jaan se maarte huye...

Mai—unhone jab aap logo ke sath aisa salook kiya to mujhse bardast nahi hua...koi mere apno ke sath badtamizi kare ye mujhe sahan nahi hota

Megha—pujari ji ne sahi hi kaha tha ..tu jaha bhi rahega vaha khushiya hi khushiya hogi...dekh tere kadam hamari jindagi me padte hi sab dukh dur ho gaye..

Mai—hospital jana hai ya nahi.. ?

Megha—abhi aayi

Sab ke taiyar hote hi hum hospital nikal gaye...jaha sanjay ko maine admitt kiya tha...vaise to mai use apni power se bhi theek kar sakta tha lekin uski haalat aisi bhi nahi thi ki ilaz se sahi na ho..to isliye mujhe shakti ka prayog karna anuchit laga...

Dusra karan ye bhi tha ki agar mai usko power se bilkul theek kar deta to vo mujhse tarah tarah ke sawal karta jo philhal abhi mere hit me nahi hota..mai har chhoti chhoti pareshaniyo ke liye shakti ka prayog karke uska ghulam nahi banna chahta tha...

Power ka use maine usi condition me karne ka socha hai jab koi baat namumkin ho hona tabhi.. hospital aate hi mai unhe sanjay ke paas le gaya..use hosh abhi kuch der pahle hi aaya tha ya ye kahna jyada sahi hoga ki maine use abhi hosh me laya hai ghar se nikalne ke baad...

Sanjay ko dekhte hi megha doudte hue jakar unse lipat gayi aur anshu bahane lagi to doctor ne unhe aisa karne se mana kiya..

Megha—kaisa hai tu...ek bar bhi tujhe meri yad nahi aayi...

Sanjay—mai to kidnap ho gaya tha...vo police wale mujhe gawande ko soump gaye the..lekin mai yaha aaya kaise…koun laya mujhe…?

Shree—adi ne ...bachaya apko un kutto se

Mai—dhire baat karo aap log....jo koi nahi janta kyo poori duniya ko batana chahte ho dono maa bete.. ?...nahi to mai to england chala jaunga phir aap logo ko hi pareshani hogi..

Shree—khabardar jo jane ke liye bola to...mai tujhe kahi nahi jane dungi

Sanjay—maa ye koun hai.. ? aur aap kis adi ki baat kar rahi ho…? Koun adi..?

Ajit—yahi hai adi…teri urmila mousi ka beta..aditya rajvansh

Sanjay (khushi me)—kyaaa….ye vo adi hai…maa tab ye bilkul chuhe barabar tha,,na

Mai—ye to meri sarasar beijjati hai…mai aur chuha..bhala aise kaise ho sakta hai….

Megha (haste huye)—allele mera beta naraz ho gaya....matlab tab tu bahut chhota tha..

Mai—ha..mana ki tab mai chhota tha magar iska ye matlab thode hi hai ki chuhe ke barabar tha

Sanjay—achchha mere bhai mujhe maf kar de..galti ho gayi…ab chuha nahi kahunga..theek hai

Mai—phir theek hai

Sanjay—lekin tum vaha pahuche kaise..

? us jagah ka pata to uske bahut se admi bhi nahi jante the aur mujhe kuch yad kyo nahi hai..tumhare vaha aane ka..?

Mai—vo sab chhodo…aap tab behosh the jab mai vaha gaya..bas..itna kafi hai

Thodi der me doctor ne akar check up kiya…kuch medicines khilane ko di

Mai—ab kaisi tabiyat hai doctor

Doctor—ab pahle se behtar hai...aap kal ghar le ja sakte hain...bas kuch din inhe aaram aur medicines ki jarurat hai...ek hafte me bilkul fit ho jayenge ye...

Mai—ok doctor...

Maine sab ko ghar chalne ko kaha to mousi ne jane se mana kar diya...mai shree didi aur ajit mousa ko lekar aa gaya...unhe chhod kar maine jane laga to shree ne mana kiya ...badi mushkil se unhe samjha paya...akhir hotel bhi to jana jaruri tha

Margret—kaha the..poora din...jab dekho gayab ho jate ho

Mai—ajib ladki ho yar…biwiya shadi ke baad daant fatkar lagati hain tum to bina shadi ke hi jab dekho myau myau karti rahti ho

Margret—kyaa..mai billi hu..?

Mai—kisne kaha... ? tu to meri bulbul hai...ab chup theek

Margret—hnnnn

Mai—suno sona…mera matlab sonalika…kal tumhari help ko chalenge…to ready rahna

Sonalika—sach

Margret—mai bhi chalungi…

Mai—theek hai meri maa..

Margret—lekin bakiyo ko kya batayenge... ?

Mai—kuch nahi...vo sab mere vapis aane tak nashe me hi doobe rahenge ab

Margret—adi vo aajkal tu mujh par bilkul dhyan nahi de raha hai...raat din bas shree ke sath hi rahta hai

Mai—mai yaha uski help ke liye aaya hu....kismat se vo meri cousin sister hai....bahan ke pyar se apne pyar ko compare mat karo...har rishte me bhavna alag hoti hai ..samjhi

Margret—sorry...galti ho gayi

Mai—its ok

Sonalika—kal kab chalna hai...vaise chaho to apne friends ko bhi le jao..mujhe koi dikkat nahi hai

Mai—dekhte hain..kal shaam ko chalenge...abhi mujhe sona hai

Agle din meri need kisi ke pani dalne se khuli to mere samne shree gusse me khadi thi aur margret mere upar leti thi..sonalika baju me soyi thi…maine dono ko apne paas se alag kiya aur uth baitha chehre se pani pochte huye..

Mai—ye kya tarika hai jagane ka yar.. ?

Shree (gusse me)—ye tumhari friends hai na kewal...friends sath me aise soti hain...bina kapdo ke..kyo... ?

Maine dekha to sach me margret ne kuch nahi pahan rakha tha..mai samajh gaya ye sona ki harkat hai…usne hi jadu se bechari ke kapde gayab kiye honge…ab bhugatna mujhe pad raha hai

Maine jaldi se ek chadar uske upar dali…

Mai—mujhe nahi pata...ye kaise ho gaya

Shree—ha..ha,..tujhe kyo kuch pata hoga.....aaj se tu hotel me nahi rahega....bahar rah ke kitna bigad gaya hai...chhiii...kaisi ladkiyo ko apne sath liye ghum raha hai

Mai—arey meri maa ..mai sach kah raha hu..ab kaise samjhau apko

Shree—mai sab apni ankho se dekh chuki hu...ab kuch nahi samajhna hai mujhe

Vo rote huye vaha se jane lagi to maine doudkar unhe pakad liya aur jabardasti apne sine se laga chipka liya...

Shree—chhod mujhe....mujhe hospital jana hai

Mai—pahle batao..aap royi kyo..?

Shree—aise hi...tujhe kya farak padta hai... ?

Mai—mujhe farak nahi padta hota to england se yaha tak nahi aata apke liye…

Shree—to phir kyo nahi samajhta…kyo aisi harkate karta hai jisse mujhe taklof hoti hai

Mai—isme apko kyo taklif ho rahi hai..?

Shree—chal chhod mujhe…..tu nahi samjhega…aur main tujhe samjha nahi sakti

Mai—mere sath ghumne chalogi aap….?

Shree—tere sath ghumne ke liye ye char char nangi pungi hai na....ise hi ghuma apne sath

Mai—theek hai…vaise bhi mai aaj vapis ja raha hu..shaam ko…aap mere sath nahi jana chahti hain to theek hai..jaisi apki marzi

Shree—main nahi jana chahti ki tu khud mujhe apne sath kahi le nahi jana chahta….tere rang me bhang pad jayega mere hone se

Mai (mann me)—pahle ke jamane me log 8-10 biwiya kaise sambhalte rahe honge….mai to bina shadi kiye hi inke beech pisa ja raha hu muft me..

Mai—bas aap taiyar rahna shaam ko…

Shree—sach kah raha hai...

Mai—hunnn

Shree—kaha jana hai

Mai—ye surprise hai…shaam ko hi bataunga

Thodi der me margret aur sonalika bhi uth gayi....margret apni haalat dekh bahut sharmayi...mujhe ghur ke dekhte huye bathroom me bhag gayi...

Mai (mann me)—ye lo...ab ye samajh rahi hogi ki iske kapde maine utare hain....ajib musibat hai...kare koi aur bhare koi

Baki sab bhi uth kar ready ho gaye to breakfast karke mai sab ke sath hospital aa gaya....sanjay ko discharge karwa ke sidhe new bunglow aa gaye..

Ajit—beta yaha kyo laye ho hame…

Megha—ha adi hame to ghar jana tha na

Mai—aaj se yahi aap logo ka ghar hai…

Shree—kya matlab...

Mai—abhi batata hu...

Maine agent ko bulaya vo poore documents lekar aa gaya...maine mousi ko sign karne ko kaha usme...badi mushkil se unhone sign kiye...

Mai—aaj se ye bunglow mousi ke naam hai...meri taraf se ek chhota sa gift...dekho mana mat karna warna mujhe bahut dukh hoga

Mousi ne mujhe apne gale se laga liya...aur mousa ji ne bhi...shree to pahle se hi chipki huyi thi mujhse

Megha—theek hai beta..didi ne sach much ka anmol heera paya hai..

Mai—ye heera apka bhi to hai…ab andar chalo

Phir sab andar aa gaye…andar dekh kar mousi aur mousa bahut khush huye...aise bunglow ki unhone sapne me bhi kalpana nahi ki thi

Mai—mousa ji aap vaha se samaan shift karwa lena…aur ye lijiye

Ajit—ye kiski chabi hain adi beta

Mai—aap teeno ke new cars ki…jo bahar ke parking area me khadi hain

Megha—lekin beta ye sab

Mai—theek hai…mai chala england

Megha—nahi..nahi..beta..jaisa tu kahe sab theek hai...mai to mazak kar rahi thi...

tu naraz mat ho

Shree—lekin mujhe car chalani nahi aati..adi

Mai—mai hu na...car kya plane chalana bhi sikha dunga apko

Maine unko bedrooms dikhaye...sara intazam karne ko maine kal hi agent ko bol diya tha...usne badhiya har cheez new purchase ki thi...sabhi ki khushi chehre se saf jhalak rahi thi

Mai—mousi mai shaam ko out of city ghumne ja raha hu..3-4 din ke liye....kya shree didi ko sath le jau

Ajit—beta…hamse permission lene ki tumhe koi jarurat nahi hai

Megha—adi…aise puchkar hame sharminda mat kar beta…le ja….

Shree—thanks adi

Franklin—kaha jana hai

Julia—hame to kuch bataya hi nahi..

Daniel—hum yaha akele kya karenge

Mai—tum sab bhi mere sath chaloge

Us din hamne lunch mousa aur mousi ke sath hi kiya....aur phir apne pahle anjane mission me jane ko taiyar hone lage...​

UPDATE*33
​

shaam ko Parilok jane se pahle hi dad ka phone aa gaya ki mummy ki tabiyat kharab hai to maine plan cancel kar diya…england vapis loutne ki taiyari karne lage..

Mere is tarah achanak jane ka sunkar mousi aur shree ka chehra udas ho gaya…lekin vo aise me rukne ko bhi nahi kah sakte the

Unhone nam ankho se mujhe vidayi di…..maine dubara aane ka unhe aashwashan dekar rawana ho gaya….dad ne returning ka intazam kar diya tha.

Sabse jyada udas sonalika thi..to maine use apne sath le liya…kintu adrishya roop me rahne ko usko bolkar…vo maan gayi….sabne yahi samjha ki vo apne ghar chali gayi hai…margret ko bhi maine iske bare me nahi bataya

Agli subah england pahuchte hi airport par dad mil gaye….unse gale milkar hum ghar aa gaye…mai sidha mummy ke room me gaya pahle…

Mummy bistar me leti huyi thi…meri awaz sunte hi vo daudkar bahar aayi aur phir jaise hi main unke samne pahucha to vo muh ghuma kar jake vapis bistar me let gayi

Mai—mummy…kya hua…? Apki tabiyat kaisi hai…?

Urmila (muh chhupakar sisakte huye)—mujhse baat mat kar...tujhe to vahi sari khushiya mil gayihogi na....mai jiu ya maru..tujhe kya farak padta hai... ?

Mai—mummy..kyo aise bol rahi ho.. ?..mai to apse permission leke gaya tha..

Urmila—ha ek hafte ki...aur ye bhi kaha tha ki roj phone karunga... ? lekin vaha jane ke baad sab bhul gaya..koun mummy...kaisi mummy... ?..tu ja vahi..khush rah...mujhe koi baat nahi karni

Mai—dad...aap samjhao na mummy ko..

Anand—na..baba na...beta teri mummy ne to mera hafte bhar se jina haram kar rakha hai...ki kyo bheja mere bete ko... ?..khana tak dhang se nahi khane deti thi...ab tu jaan aur teri mummy..mera pichha chhuta...mai chala office

Mai—mummy..sorry..ab to mujhse baat karo na

Urmila—nahi tu vahi ja jaha tujhe khushi milti hai…

Mai--

Maa tere doodh ka haq, mujhse adaa kya hoga,

Tu naaraj hai toh, khush mujhse khuda kya hoga…..

Mummy jab meri oor nahi dekhi to meri ankhe bhi nam ho gayi...lekin pata nahi unhe kaise mahsus ho gaya ki mai ro raha hu.....unhone turant palat ke mujhe apne sine se chipka liya...

Urmila—tu kyo ro raha hai.. ?..chal chup kar...

Mai—to aap mujhse baat kyo nahi kar rahi thi.. ?

Urmila (anshu pochhte huye)—mai bhala tujhse kabhi naraz ho sakti hu pagle.....tujhme to meri jaan basti hai...tu ab se pahle kabhi mujhse dur nahi gaya tha na to bas achcha nahi lag raha tha tere bina mujhe...ab rona mat...tu to mera raja beta hai

Mai—ab naraz mat hona aap kabhi mujhse

Urmila—tu bhi mujhe chhod kar mat jana ab

Mai—kya hua tha apko... ? dad bol rahe the ki apki tabiyat kharab hai...

Urmila—ab tu aa gaya na..to mai ab bilkul theek hu

Mai—mummy vo mere sath ek ladki bhi hai…india me ab uska koi nahi hai to vo mere sath yaha aa gayi……england me uske relative rahte hain…lekin vo yaha pahli bar aayi hai

Urmila—koun ladki…kaha hai vo…?

Mai—bahar khadi hai...kal use uske relative ke yaha chhod dunga

Urmila—bahar kyo khadi hai...chal bula use andar

Mai—theek hai…lekin mummy uske bare me margret ko mat batana….use malum nahi hai ki ye mere sath aayi hai

Urmila (has kar)—kyo darta hai usse…

Mai—dad bhi to apse darte hain na

Urmila—chal theek hai…nahi bataungi…bula use

Mai—sona andar aa jao…

Mere kahne ki der thi ki vo ek jhatke me prakat ho gayi…jaise mere bolne ka hi intazar kar rahi ho…

Mai (mann me)—ye sari pol khol degi meri…aise jadu se ayegi jayegi to…achcha hua mummy ka muh dusri oor tha…ise samjhana padega

Mai—mummy..ye aa gayi

Urmila (palat kar)—kitni sundar hai ye to….aise lagta hai jaise sach much ki pari lok ki pari ho

Mai (dhire se)—ab pari hai to uske jaise hi lagegi na

Urmila—kya bol raha hai... ?

Mai—kkkuch nahi...mai to ye bol raha tha ki ye bahut sundar hai

Urmila—tujhe pasand hai kya

Mai—nnhhii..bilkul nahi

Sonalika ne mummy ke pair chhuye to unhone bhi use manchaha pati milne ka ashirwad de diya… jisse mujhe hichki aa gayi

Urmila—ab kya hua tujhe…?

Mai—kuch nahi…mai pani pikar aata hu

Urmila—tu rahne de...mai lati hu

Sonalika—mummy ji mere hote huye aap kyo kuch karengi....aaj se mai apki seva karungi...mai lati hu...suniye kitchen kaha hai... ?

Urmila—kitni sushil aur samajhdar hai...beta tumhara naam kya hai...koun koun hai tumhare ghar me... ?

Sonalika (jhuth muth ka rona)—mummy ji...mera ab koi nahi hai.....mere to ab aap aur ye hi hain

Mai—mera naam adi hai…adi kaha karo

Sonalika (sharma kar)—mai bhala apka naam kaise le sakti hu.... ? mujhe paap lagega...

Mai—mera naam lene me bhala tumhe kyo paap lagega... ?

Sonalika—mummy ji aap hi bataiye...kya aap inke papa ji ko naam leke bulati hain... ?

Urmila—nahi...vo mere pati hain...to mai kaise unka naam leke ke baat karungi..

Sonalika—to inko samjhaiye na ye baat...to phir mai kaise inka naam le sakti hu…?

Mai (shocked hokar mann me)—omg..ye to badi chalu hai...

meri mummy par dore dal rahi hai.. aur meri mummy to vaise bhi bholi bhali hain….main samajh gaya ki kaliyug me parop kaar karne ka matlab apne pair me kulhadi maarna hai…mai iski madad karke jan kalyan karne ki soch raha hu aur ye ulta mera hi kalyan karne ki soch rahi hai…jaldi hi iski madad karke pichha chhudana padega

Urmila (mere kan pakad ke)—chakkar kya hai... ? sach sach bata

Mai—aahh..mummy dukhta hai…ise mai kal..nahi..nahi..aaj hi iske ghar bhej dunga

Sonalika—mummy ji dekhiye na….vaha to ye kuch aur bol kar laye the ki mai mummy se baat kar lunga…ab mujhe bhejne ki kah rahe hain….mai anath kaha jaungi…?

Urmila—beti tumhara naam kya hai…?

Sonalika—ji sonalika….lekin ye pyar se mujhe sona kahte hain

Mai (hairan)—ooye….maine kab kaha…?

Urmila—chal jhuth mat bol...abhi bol raha tha na ki sona andar aa jao

Mai—vo…maii…vo ..to galti se kah diya hoga maine

Urmila—bahut pyara naam hai beti...

Sonalika—mummy ji mujhe kahi mat bhejiye...mai aap sab ki seva karungi...chahe to mujhe naukrani rakh lijiye....do roti khakar inke room me ek kone me so jaungi

Mai (mann me)—baap re..ye to badi lambi choudi planning karke baithi hai….yaha lake isko maine bahut badi galti kar di….agar margret ko malum chala to vo to mujhe kachcha hi chaba jayegi..mujhe kaise bhi karke kal ki date me iski problem solve karni hi padegi ab

Idhar india me adi ke jane ke baad se sabhi ka mann udas tha...in do dino me hi vo sabse itna ghul mil gaya tha ki jaise hamesha se inke sath hi raha ho aur pahli baar dur gaya hai chhodkar

Sabse jyada adi ke jane se shree ka dil bechain tha...usne raat me dinner bhi nahi kiya tha aur na hi aaj breakfast

Shree (mann me)—mujhe kal se kuch achchha kyo nahi lag raha hai....kyo baar baar mujhe uski hi yaad sata rahi hai....kyo mera mann adi se milne ko....use dekhne ko..usse baate karne ke liye machal raha hai.... ? vo to mera bhai hai na..tab bhi kaise samjhau is dil ko.ye baat... ?..vo to mujhe apni didi hi samajhta hai….lekin mera dil kaise use bhai maanne ki bajaye aise sapne dekhne laga jo kabhi poore nahi ho sakte... ?..mai ab kya karu.. ?..kaise samjhau khud ko...ki ye sochna bhi paap hai.. ?
​

UPDATE*34 ​

Main apne room akar so gaya....do teen din se mai sahi dhang se dhyan me bhi nahi baitha tha to aaj mai dhyan lagana chahta tha….kal kisi bhi tarah sona ki help karne ka upay bhi sochna tha

Idhar sonalika aaj mummy ko koi kaam hi nahi karne de rahi thi...itna jaldi usne khana, bartan saf karna, jhadu,pocha, kapde dhona etc kar diya ki mummy to hairan rah gayi ....vo to uski tarif karte thak hi nahi rahi thi...ab unko kya malum ki vo ek pari hai jiske liye ye sab karna chutki bajane ke jaisa hai

Urmila—beti tum sach much ki laxmi ho.....har kaam itni safayi se aur itna jaldi kar liya tumne...meri 3-3 naukrani milke bhi din bhar me itna nahi kar pati hain...upar se itne prakar ka khana...kaha se sikha beti tumne

Sonalika—bas mummy ji...karte karte aane laga sab

Urmila—jis ghar me bhi tum bahu banke jaogi vaha khushiya hi khushiya hogi

Sonalika—to phir mujhe yahi rahne dijiye na….apne paas

Urmila—mai to rakh lu beti…lekin tumhare rishtedar kya kahenge phir…aur logo ko kya kahungi

Sonalika—vo sab rishtedar mere koi sage thode hi hain….bahut dur ke hain…jinhone aaj tak hamare bare me kabhi puchha tak nahi….aur phir aap hi to kah rahi thi ki mai jaha bhi bahu banke jaungi to aap hi mujhe yaha rakh lijiye bahu nahi to naukrani hi samajh ke

Urmila—tu naukrani nahi aaj se meri beti hai....lekin adi kisi aur ko pasand karta hai beti...aur main apne bete ki khushiyo ki dushman nahi ban sakti

Sonalika—main apko kaha kuch karne ko bol rahi hu….bas aap mujhe yaha rahne de bas....baki mai khud dekh lungi…..pls mummy ji

Urmila—chal..chal theek hai….tu ab se mere hi paas rahegi....khush

Sonalika—thank you mummy ji….aap bahut achchhi hain

Urmila—chal main adi ko utha deti hu lunch ke liye

Sonalika—main hu na mummy ji…aap bas baithiye..mai unko utha ke aati hu

Mai apne bistar par mast need le raha tha ki tabhi mujhe apne hotho par kisi ke jor se kaatne se dard hone laga..to mai hadbadakar uth gaya…magar vaha to koi bhi nahi tha….mujhe samajhte der nahi lagi ki ye harkat sona ki hai

Mai—sona samne aao…dekho main janta hu ki tum yahi ho

Sonalika turant mere samne akar hihihi karne lagi

Mai—ye kya harkat hai…?

Sonalika—apne hone wale pati ke hotho ki chummi lena to patni ka dharam hai..

Mai—dekho mai pahle bhi samjha chuka hu ki mai margret ko chahta hu

Sonalika—to chaho na maine kab roka hai…ek se bhale do…ab do biwi ho jayengi

Mai—chup karo apni ye bakwas...aur ha kal subah hi hum Parilok ja rahe hain

Sonalika—mummy ji se pahle puch lena…vo jab mujhe jane de tab na...

Mai—jarur tumne unko kuch ulti sidhi patti padhayi hogi....lekin kal jana hai to jana hai samjhi

Sonalika (muh banakar)—chal ke khana kha lo

Mai—wah mummy maza aa gaya…aaj to aapne kya mast khana banaya hai….aap aisa hi roj banaya karo

Urmila—ye maine nahi sona ne banaya hai

Mai—ye kankad bhi na...isko kuch dikhta bhi nahi hai....bekar khana hai ekdam

Urmila—chup kar....mujhe pata hai...kaisa khana hai

Mai—mummy ye bahut chalu ladki hai....iski baato me mat aana

Urmila—mujhe pata hai....bahut hi nek aur sushil hai bechari

Mai (dhire se)—ho gaya kalyan... ‼

Aaj ka din aisi hi nok jhok aur pyar takrar me nikal gaya….maine raat me dhyan me baith kar apni urja ko sanchit aur niyantrit karne laga..phir jakar so gaya

Subah mummy ke uthane se meri need khuli to mai buri tarah chounk gaya….kyon ki mummy samne khadi thi aur sonalika mujhse chipak ke so rahi thi

Urmila—adi beta uth jao... ?

Maine jaldi se sona ko uthaya vo uth kar gayab ho gayi...

maine gate khola to mummy coffee liye khadi thi

Mai—mummy aaj mai sona ko leke uske relatives ke yaha jaunga thodi der me…aap use ready hone ko kah dena

Urmila—vo ab yahi rahegi

Mai—mummy unke relatives se maine baat ki thi raat me….unhone aaj hi bulaya hai (jhooth)

Urmila—lekin beta vo vaha khush rahegi ki nahi...yaha ek hi din me kitna ghul mil gayi hai mujhse

Mai (mann me)—ghul mil nahi gayi hai....apko ullu bana rahi hai vo

Mai—ha ye to hai...

Tabhi sona bhi aa gayi…maine usko ready hone ko kah diya…usne nakli anshu bahana chalu kar diya

Urmila—mat ro beti…..agar vaha tujhe achcha na lage to tu vapis aa jana adi ke sath hi

Mai—sab achcha lagega mummy

Sonalika—mai vapis aa jaungi mummy…mujhe apke paas rahna hai

Urmila—adi unko samjha bujhakar meri bahchi ko vapis le aana samjhe...nahi to mujhse baat mat karna

Mai—ajib musibat hai...ok mom

Breakfast karne ke baad mai sonalika ko lekar ghar se nikal gaya...aur ek khali jagah dekh vaha se gayab ho gaya...

Ek jhatke me hi hum Parilok me the....vakayi bahut sundar lag raha tha ....lekin vaha bilkul shanti thi

Mai—kya yahi hai parilok…?

Sonalika—haa

Mai—yaha itni shanti kyo hai.... ?

Sonalika—us jadugar kapali ke darr se koi bahar nikalta hi nahi jyada

Mai—kyaa.. ?

Sonalika—ha...uske log jagah jagah isi firak me ghumte rahte hain ki koi pari mil jaye unki hawas poori karne ko...isiliye vo aksar adrishya rahti hain jab tak ki koi jarurat na aan pade

Mai—chalo andar chalte hain

Sonalika—abhi jana sahi nahi hoga....yaha abhi raat hai...din me jana hi theek hoga....raat me shaitani taqat badh jati hai aur vo shaitan ka hi pujari hai

Mai—baat to sahi hai tumhari...to ab kaha chale

Sonalika—paas me ek jagah hai..jaha kuch parilok ke basinde chhup kar rahte hain...vahi chalte hain

Mai—to chalo phir

Hum gayab hokar sona ki batayi jagah par aa gaye...aur ye ek jagah jakar hum bhi let gaye..letne ke baad kab nee aayi malum nahi

Mujhe sona ne uthaya tab tak subah ki safedi phail chuki thi...maine vaha ankh uthakar dekha to lagbhag 14 ya 15 bighe ki jamin , charo taraf ke oonche oonche aur sarsabz pahado se sundar aur suhavne sarovar ke jal ki tarah ghiri huyi thi

Jis tarah charo taraf ke pahado par khushrang phool patto ki bahutayat dikhayi de rahi thi ...ussi tarah yeh jamin bhi nam ghass ki badaulat sabz makhmali farsh ka namuna jaise lag rahi thi

Jagah jagah par pahad se ghire chhote chhote jharne bhi bah rahe the...halanki aajkal pahado ke liye sarsabzi ka mausam nahi hai magar yaha par kuch aisi kudrati tarawat hai jiske sabab se patjhad ka mausam bhi kuch malum nahi padta

Is sthan par kisi bhi tarah ki koi imarat nahi thi magar charo taraf ke pahado me sundar aur suhavni gufao aur kandaraon ki itni bahutayat thi ki hazaro admi yaha khushi se rahkar apna gujara kar sakte the

Inhi gufavo me kapali ke darr se kayi parilok ke nivasi chhup kar adrishya avastha me apne din gujar rahe the

Mai paas ke jharne me jakar pahle fresh hokar achchi tarah taro taza hua aur phir apne agle kadam ke bare me sochne laga

Mai—sona tum mujhe apne mahal ki sanrachna aur jaha tumhare mata pita ko kaid kiya gaya hai ke bare me koi jankari de sakti ho kya..... ? kyo ki iski jankari ke bina mai koi thos kadam nahi utha paunga

Sonalika—haa...mahal ke andar har ah par heero ki nakkasi hai...ek sabha grah hai jisme raj mantrana hoti hai....andar kayi kamre hain shayan ke liye...rasoi ghar hai...kuch kamre mehmano ke liye bhi hain.....mahal ke andar left side me ek tah khana hai...jaha mere mata pita ko kaid karke jadu ki bediyo se jakad ke rakha gaya hai

Mai—aur vo kapali kaha rahta hai... ?

Sonalika—vo mere kamre me hi rahta hai

Mai—aur ye tah khana mahal se kitni andar hai…?

Sonalika—mahal ke beecho beech

Mai—aur vo raj mukut kaha hai…?

Sonalika—raj sabha me hi hai vo....

Mai—theek hai tum mera yahi intazar karna

Sonalika—nahi mai tumhare sath jaungi

Mai—vaha tumhare liye khatra bhi ho sakta hai....pakdi bhi ja sakti ho

Sonalika—khatra to tumhare liye bhi hai.....mai akele nahi jane dungi....itni matlabi bhi nahi hu mai ki tumhe akele khatre me ghir jane du....aur tum bhi pakde ja sakte ho

Mai—mai to khud ko pakadwane hi ja raha hu

Sonalika—kyaaaa... ?

Mai—ha...tabhi to vo log mujhe khud tumhare mata pita tak le jayenge….pahle unko surakshit karne ke baad us kapali ka hisab kitab dekhunga....

Sonalika—mai jaungi tumhare hi sath...chahe jo anjam ho

Mai—theek hai chalo...lekin tum adrishya hi rahna...jab tak mai na kahu samne mat aana chahe jo ho

Sonalika—vo apne jadu se vaise bhi mujhe pahchan lega...adrishya hone par bhi

Mai—uski chinta tum mat karo....vo mai dekh lunga....

Sonalika—theek hai ....jaisa tum kaho

Sona gayab ho gayi to mai bhi mahal ke paas aa gaya…ek jagah teen bhayanak se dikhne vale uske sainik pahra de rahe the…

Mai adrishya hokar ek ke paas jakar jor se uska kaan marod diya…..vo dard se jaldi hi apne us kaan ko sahlane laga….tab tak maine dusra kaan bhi khich diya kas ke

Vo apne hath ki talwar niche fek kar dono hatho se kaan malne laga aur apne charo oor dekhne laga usko aisa karte dekh uska jo dusra sathi bilkul paas me hi tha uske vo jor jor se hasne laga

Jiska kaan maine maroda tha usne jab apne sathi ko haste dekha to use laga ki isne hi ye kiya hai vo ye soch hi raha tha ki maine dusre wale ko jor se ek thappad jad diya…

Vo gaal sahlate huye pahle vale ko dekhne laga jo ab use dekh has raha tha…maine phir se pahle vale ka kaan khich diya to uski hasi band ho gayi..kaan salne laga…dusra hasne laga

To maine uske dusre gaal par bhi chipka diya…uski bhi hasi band ho gayi…aise hi maine doteenbaar unke sath yahi kiya..

ab dono hi ek dusre ko gusse se dekh rahe the

Pahla—tune mere kaan kyo marode…?

Dusra—tune mere thappad kyo mara…?

Maine ek baar phir se yahi kiya..phir kya tha…dono ek dusre par toot pade…unko aise apas me ladte dekh teesra bhi vaha aa gaya aur unko chhudane laga to maine usko bhi chipka diya dono gaalo par vo bhi aav dekha na taav leke talwar kud gaya maidan me

Kuch hi der me teeno ne ek dusre ko khatam kar diya…mere andar jane ka rasta saf ho gaya to mai chup chap ghus gaya andar

Sonalika adrishya hokar ye sab dekh rahi thi aur mann hi mann khub has bhi rahi thi….magar andar jate hi vo dikhayi padne lagi….shayad ye us jadugar ka jaduyi jaal tha..jiske andar aakar vo khud ko adrishya nahi kar pa rahi thi

UPDATE*35​

Sonalika adrishya hokar ye sab dekh rahi thi aur mann hi mann khub has bhi rahi thi….magar andar jate hi vo dikhayi padne lagi….shayad ye us jadugar ka jaduyi jaal tha..jiske andar aakar vo khud ko adrishya nahi kar pa rahi thi

Ab aage………..

Sona ke visible hote hi vaha syren jaisi awaz bajne lagi……jise sun kar kapali ke sainik hamari oor aane lage…..

Mai—maine isiliye tumhe yaha aane ko mana kiya tha

Sona—to mai kya karti, tumhe akele kaise aane deti…..?

Mai—ruko mai kuch karta hu….

Maine uske charo oor ek kawach bana diya.....jiske chalte vo visible to jarur rahegi lekin use koi nuksan nahi pahucha payega

Tab tak kapali ke sainik bhi vaha aa gaye.....aur sonalika ko dekh kar pahle to bahut hairan huye par baad me khush ho gaye

Sainik 1—ise le chalo Jadugar kapali ke paas.....vo bahut khush honge hamse

Mai (mind to mind)—sona tum mujhse telepathy ke jariye kabhi bhi baat kar sakti ho…mere kawach ke karan ye tumhara kuch nahi bigad sakte aur na hi vo jadugar

Sainik use pakad ke le jane lage jadugar ke paas…..mai janta tha ki vo abhi surakshit hai isliye nishchint hokar us tahkhane ki talash karne laga

Sona ke bataye anusar mai ghumte ghumte raj sabha me aa gaya……jaha raj gaddi par ek hatta katta lambi dadhi wala admi baitha tha

Uski god me ek jav jawan Pari baithi huyi thi jise vo jabardasti chode ja raha tha…vo bechari roye ja rahi thi…aur uske log jo vaha moujud the jor jor se has rahe the

Mai samajh gaya ki yahi kapali hai……mujhe gussa to itna aa raha tha ki jakar abhi hi uska kaam tamam kar du….

Tabhi vaha sona ko pakad ke laya gaya…..sona ko dekhte hi kapali ne turant us pari ki choot se apna shaitani lund bahar khich kar pari ko laat maar ke dur kar diya

Kapali—bahut khub mere bahadur sainiko…..sonalika ..hahaha….bahut sataya tune mujhe….ab dekh mai tera kya haal karunga…..sainiko sona ko yaha chhod do aur jao is pari ke sath sab maze karo

Vo sainik us pari ko (jisko kapali chod raha tha) pakad ke khich le gaye…..sab uske hi piche chale gaye mujhe us pari par daya to bahut aa rahi thi…..lekin josh me hosh khone se kaam bigad bhi sakta tha vaise bhi mera yaha aane ka maksad sona ke mata pita ko azad karana hai

Kapali—dekh liya mujhse bhagne ka natiza…..akhir aa hi gayi na mere paas

Sona—mere mata pita kaha hain….?

Kapali—abhi tak jinda hain…..lekin ab nahi rahenge….hahaha

Sona—kya matlab hai tera…..?

Kapali—tune mujhe thukrakar achcha nahi kiya……iski saja to bhogni hi padegi na ab……

Tab tak mere kano me us pari ke cheekhne ki awaze aane lagi ….ab mujhse bardast karna mushkil ho gaya tha ….mai vaha se mudkar sidhe us jagah ja pahucha jaha 8-10 sainik us akeli pari ke jism ko nochne me lage huye the ek sath….

Vo chillaye ja rahi thi jor jor se….maine paas me jake do logo ko utha ke dur fek diya aur ek ko laat maar ke alag kar diya

Jo uske upar chadha tha …uski gardan pakad ke marod di…vo vahi gir gaya….achanak huye is hamle se sabhi sainiko me hadkamp mach gaya

Sabhi apne charo taraf dekhne lage….lekin mai to adrishya tha….to unhe koi dikha nahi…maine apni talwar uthayi aur ek ek ke paas jake unki gardan katne laga

Kuch sainik vaha se bhag kar kapali ke paas ghabraye pahuch gaye….jo is samay sona se bahas me uljha hua tha

Kapali—kya hua…sainik tum itna ghabra kyo rahe ho…….?

Sainik—malik kisi ne hamare sainiko par hamla karke unhe berahmi se maar kaat raha hai

Kapali—kiski itni himmat jo kapali se takrane ki jurrat kare... ? ...shaitan jindabad

Kapali ne apni sarpakar chhadi lekar paas me rakhe pani ke charo oor kuch padhkar ghumayi to usme mera aks ubhar aaya....mujhe dekhte hi vo chounk gaya

Kapali (hairat)—ek adamjat mere ilake me kaise pahucha.... ?…iski itni himmat……

Usne phir se kuch mantra padhkar phoonka jisse mai uske samne aa gaya…..mere hath pairo me bediya kas gayi apne aap…..lekin mujhe is baat ki khushi thi ki vo pari un bhediyo ke paas se gayab hokar unki pahuch se nikal chuki thi

Kapali (jor se)—aye adamjat..koun ho tum…? Aur yaha kaise aaye…?

Mai (mushkurate huye)—tujhe maarne aaya hu kapali

Kapali (jor se)—gustakh teri itni himmat…mujhse jaban ladata hai…..shayad tujhe pata nahi mai chahu to tujhe chutkiyo me masal sakta hu….mujhe koi nahi maar sakta…mai amar hu…hahaha

Mai—yahi ahankar Ravan ko bhi tha….tu to ravan ke aage kuch bhi nahi hai….soch jab uske jaisa param veer aur vidwan ka ye ahankar pal bhar me nashta ho gaya to tera kya hoga..kapali

Kapali (gusse me)—murkh ladke….nishchay hi teri mout tujhe yaha layi hai….ab tu mere sainiko ka bhojan banega…hahahha….shaitan jindabad

Mai—mai bhi tujhe kutte ki tarah douda douda ke marunga kapali….ek baar ye bediya khol kar azma le…phir tere bahadur aur amar hone ki galat fahmi door ho jayegi

Kapali (gusse me)—sainikoooo…..is badatmiz ladke ko le jakar kaaragar me band kar do…..kal iski bali shaitan ko chadhaunga……aaj to is rajkumari ke youvan ka ras pina hai mujhe….le jao ise yaha se aur iski chabuk maar maar ke khatir dari karo jam ke…..

chamdi udhed do jism se…akhir mehman hai hamara….

Uske sainik mujhe janjeero me jakad kar usi tahkhane ke ek khali pade kaid khane me band kar diye mai chup chap ek jagah khade rah kar vaha ki banavat ka avlokan karne laga

Udhar kapali sona ko lekar apne kamre me aa gaya….aur usko bistar me patak diya…

Kapali—ab bhi kahta hu meri shadi karle mujhe…..sari jindagi hukumat karegi poori duniya me meri rani bankar

Sona—aisa kabhi nahi hoga dushta

Kapali—ab to aisa hi hoga….mai kal hi shaitan ke samne tujhse shadi karunga….aur phir us mukut ki shaktiya meri gulam ho jayengi…hahaha

Sona—tera mujhse shadi karne ka sapna kabhi poora nahi hoga kapali

Kapali—koun rokega mujhe……..? tere mata pita aur tera vo budha guru mere kaid khane me band hokar apne din kaat rahe hain…..tumhare poore parilok par shaitan ka raj hai…..shaitan jindabad

Sona---mai apni jaan de dungi…..lekin teri is napak khwahish ko kabhi poora nahi hone dungi

Kapali—tera ye makhmali najuk badan sirf bhogne ke liye bana hai rajkumari….aur mujhe tere is youvan ke ras ko nichodne se koi nahi rok sakta….pahle aaj tere in hotho ka ras piyunga aur kal tujhse jabardasti shadi kar ke tujhe masal kar kali se phool bana dunga….hahaha

Sona—tu mera kuch nahi bigad sakta…kapali…koshish kar ke dekh le

Kapali—lagta hai tujhe apne hotho ka ras pilane ki bahut jaldi hai….chal teri ichcha puri kar deta hu

Kapali sona ki oor badhne laga aur vo piche hatne lagi….kapali ne apne jadu se use ek jagah sthir kar diya….ab vo hil dul bhi nahi sakti thi

Jaise hi kapali ne apne hoth sona ke paas laye use kisi ne utha kar dur fek diya…..kapali baukhla gaya usne ek bar phir koshish ki phir se uske sath vahi hua

Ye mera suraksha kawach tha jo sona ki hifajat kar raha tha….kapali ke due girte hi uska jadu toot gaya sona ke upar se….

Apne jadu aur khud ko aise asafal hote dekh kapali chakit rah gaya

Kapali—ye kaise ho sakta hai….? Mere jadu ko kisne nisfal kiya…? Mujhe dhakka kisne diya….? Lagta hai tere upar koi kawach kaam kar raha hai….mai abhi tere kawach ko todta hu…phir kaise bachegi

Kapali ne bahut koshish ki lekin vo us kawach ko nahi tod paya….jisse uska kroadh aur bhadak utha

Sona—kar chuka koshish….teri mout pakki hai kapali

Kapali (gusse me)—jyada khush mat ho rajkumari…..kal tujhse shadi karne ke sath hi tera ye kawach apne aap hi toot jayega….aaj ki raat aur kuwari rah le…phir kal tere mata pita ke samne bhari darbar me tujhe ladki se aurat banaunga

Kapali ne use bediyo me jakad kar gusse me kamre se bahar nikal gaya….aur sona mann me mujhse baat karne ki koshish karne lagi

Mai kaidkhane me band hoke chabuk ki maar kha raha tha is samay….tabhi mere mind me sona ki awaz aayi…vo mujhsemind to mind baat karne lagi

Sona—adi ..kaha ho tum….?

Mai—kaid khane me hu…..bas Parilok ki mehman nawazi ka maza le raha hu…abhi to

Sona –tumhe mere karan kitna kuch sahna pad raha hai

Mai—ab shaktiya mili hain jan kalyan ke liye to ye sahna hi padega

Sona ko jab ehsaas hua ki mere upar chabuk barsaye ja rahe hain to uski ankhe dabdaba aayi…use ab meri fikar hone lagi

Sona (sisakte huye)—adi..tum chale jao yaha se…mujhe mere haal par chhod do

Mai—bas yahi to nahi seekh paya mai …kisi ka sath beech me chhodna….apne matlab ke liye use dhokha dena nahi aata mujhe sona

Sona—lekin aise me tumhe bahut taklif hogi

Mai—vo sab chhodo aur mujhe batao kapali ka haal

Sona ne mujhe jo kuch uske sath hua sab kah sunaya…maine use samjhaya aur shant rahne ko kaha

Mai—tum tension mat lo…uski shadi kal jarur hogi lekin tumse nahi balki mout se…tum nishchint raho aur vaha ki har gatividhi par nigrani rakho

Sona—theek hai…

Mai—achcha sona….tumhare mata pita koun se kaid khane me hain…mujhe to nahi dikhe yaha abhi tak…aur na hi tumhare guru ji

Sona—guru ji to raj sabha me hi kaid hain

Mai—raj sabha me…lekin vaha kaise…..?

Sona—kapali ne apne shaitani shakti se unhe patthar ka bana diya hai

Mai—vohhhh.....aur tumhare mata pita.... ?

Sona—mai nahi janti ki unko koun se kaid khane me band kiya hai usne aur kis haalat me... ? lekin itna jarur hai ki vo kaid hain tah khane me hi

Mai—chalo koi baat nahi...mai pata karunga aaj raat ko...tum apna dhyan rakhna aur koi dikkat ho to mujhse contact kar lena..ok

Sona—theek hai

Mai—chalo aram karo...

Sona—adi

Mai—hu kaho

Sona—adi I love you

Mai—tum bhi na ….nahi sudhrogi kabhi….ok bye

Ab tak uske sainik thak chuke the mujhe maarte maarte.....to mujhe aise hi adhmara karke chale gaye......vo to mere paas shaktiya thi jinke karan mera dard jaldi kam hona shuru ho gaya arna mera to kalyan hi kalyan tha...

Raat me jagna tha aaj mujhe to mai abhi niche jamin par letkar so gaya....shaam ko ek baar phir meri khatirdari huyi....khana to mila nahi.....raat hote hi mai apne mission ke baare me sochne laga ​

UPDATE*36​

Ab tak uske sainik thak chuke the mujhe maarte maarte.....to mujhe aise hi adhmara karke chale gaye......vo to mere paas shaktiya thi jinke karan mera dard jaldi kam hona shuru ho gaya arna mera to kalyan hi kalyan tha...

Raat me jagna tha aaj mujhe to mai abhi niche jamin par letkar so gaya....shaam ko ek baar phir meri khatirdari huyi....khana to mila nahi.....raat hote hi mai apne mission ke baare me sochne laga

Ab aage......

Jaise hi raat huyi to mujhe yahi sahi waqt laga sona ke mata pita ko talash karke un tak pahuchne ka.. kapali ko shayad apne shaitani taqat par jarurat se jyada bharosa tha jiske chalte usne tah khane me nigrani karne ke liye sainik nahi lagaye the

Mai vahi baith kar kuch der dhyan lagaya aur apni talwar se uski jaduyi bediyo ko kaat kar apne se alag kar diya aur vaha se adrishya ho gaya

Main ghumte phirte vaha ki har ek kaal kothri ko check karne laga......

ek me mujhe kuch parilok ke log bandi dikhayi diye ...lekin inko azad karane se pahle mujhe apna kaam niptana tha aaj raat hi jiske liye main yaha aaya tha

Unko aise hi chhodkar mai aur aage badh gaya lekin unka koi surag nahi mila....maine dhyan me ankhe band karke unhe dekhne ka prayas kiya lekin vaha pahuchne se pahle hi mera dhyan toot jata tha

Shayad kapali ne unke charo oor kisi majbut jadu ka ghera banaya hai jiske karan mai dhyan me bhi unhe nahi dekh pa raha tha

Mai tahkhane me hi kafi der is kone se us kone tak ghumta raha.....aise hi ghumte ghumte mera dhyan jamin par gaya

Mai (mann me)—yaha to maine poora dekh liya...ab tak koi surag nahi dikha jabki sona ke anusar unko yahi kaid kiya gaya hai...unhe jamin nigal gayi ki aas man kha gaya.....ha... jamin ke andar...chalo ye bhi dekh leta hu

Mai power ki madad se jamin ko scan karne laga....mujhe ek jagah ki jamin thoda uthi huyi nazar aayi to maine usi jagah se adrishya halat me andar chala gaya...

Vaha ek bahut badi surang thi...tahkhane ke niche....mai usi surang ke raste aage badhne laga....ek jagah mujhe surang ke andar bhi tah khana nazar aaya

Mai usi tahkhane ke andar sidhiyo ke raste jane laga...jaise hi maine apna pair akhiri paaydan se niche rakha to kisi adrishya shakti ne mujhe utha ke dur fek diya vapis upar

Mai samajh gaya ki yaha kapali ne kuch intazam kar rakha hai....mujhe ye bhi ashanka thi ki agar mai is jaduyi jaal ko todta hu to sambhav hai ki kapali ko turant iska pata chal jaye aur mai abhi uski nazar me nahi aana chahta tha

Main bhi ye maan gaya ki kapali ek bada jasugar hai jo adriya shakti ko bhi apne jaduyi area me aate hi pahchan gayi

Maine ankhe band karke apni divya drishti ko tez kiya to mujhe vaha par adrishya halat me kayi vampire khade dikhe...mai ye bhi samajh gaya ki mujhe aage badhne se rokne wala kapali ka yaha banaya hua shaitani suraksha kawach hai

Maine apni talwar nikal kar ready hua aur uske kawach par prahar kar diya …meri talwar shaktiyo ka bhandar thi…kapali ka kawach uske prahar ko nahi jhel paya aur vo ek hi vaar me dhwast ho gaya

Kawach tootte hi sare vampires visible ho gaye.....aur ek dusre ko dekhne lage..mai unke samne visible huye bina apni talwar ko unki oor fek diya....

Meri talwar bari bari se un sabke aar paar hoti huyi vapis mere paas aa gayi..unke sharir me aag lag gayi...vo apne bachao me yaha vaha bhagne lage aur kuch hi der me rakh ka dher ban gaye

Mai ab visible hokar apna pair niche rakha aur aage badh gaya...mujhe vaha ek kaid khana dikha.. jaha ek mard aur ek aurat ko janjeero me jakad ke rakha gaya tha

Maine apni talwar se us kaid khane ka lock tod andar chala gaya...mujhe dekh kar vo ghurne lage jaise koi ajib prajati ka jeev dekh liya ho

Mard—koun ho tum.. ? dekhne se to adamjat lagte ho... ?..lekin kisi adamjat ka yaha tak aana sambhav nahi…tum jarur kapali ki maya ka koi chhal roop ho

Mai—kya aap hi Parilok ke maharaj aur sonalika ke mata pita hain…..?

Aurat (adhirta se)—ha ...mai hi uski mata hu.....kaha hai meri beti... ?

Mard—kaisi bate karti ho maharani.... ?..ye kapali ka koi naya jaal hai....warna uske jaduyi kawach ke rahte koi aa sakta hai yaha... ?

Mai—aapne bilkul sahi kaha..maharaj...mai ek adamjat hi hu...aur yaha earth se aap dono ko kapali se azad karane apki beti sonalika ke kahne par hi aaya hu

Mard—nahi...tum jhuth bol rahe ho....bhala ye kaise sambhav hai….?

Mai—pahle aap dono yaha se bahar nikaliye ....mai apko sab vistar se samjha dunga...vaise bhi kawach ke tootte hi ab tak kapali ko iska pata chal gaya hoga…mere paas samay kam hai

Aurat—lekin hum tumhari baat par bharosa kaise kar le.... ?

Mai—asha par hi akash tika hai.....jaldi chaliye yaha se....

Aurat—mai to kahti hu...iski baat maan lete hain...vaise bhi yaha rahkar bhi to marna hi hai to iske sath jane me kya fark pad jayega

Mard—shayad aap sahi kahti hain…lekin ye bediya

Mai—mai abhi tod deta hu inko

Maine talwar se dono ki janjeere kaat di....talwar ko dekhte hi dono chounk gaye…mai unke hairan hone ki vajah samajh gaya kintu abhi munasib samay nahi tha unhe kuch samjhane ka

Mai unko lekar bahar nikala aur adrishya hokar usi kaid khane me aa gaya jaha maine kuch logo ko kaid me dekha tha....mai dono ke sath visible ho gaya

Vo sab apne maharaj ko dekh kar khush ho gaye...maine unki bhi bediya jaldi se kaat kar apne sath liya aur surang ko visfot karke apne liye vaha se ek naya rasta banakar bahar nikal gaya

Mahal se bahar nikalte hi mai unhe lekar usi raat wali pahadi aakar visible ho gaya....khud ko mahal se bahar dekh kar dono bahut khush huye

Sath hi vaha par adrishya hokar rahne wale parilok ke niwasiyo ne jab apne maharaj aur maharani ko dekha to vo sab vaha akar visible ho gaye

Dono apne logo ko yaha pakar rahat mahsus karne lage aur mere upar unhe kuch vishwas bhi hone laga

King—tum koun ho adamjat.... ?..hum tumhara ye ehsaan kabhi nahi utar sakte

Mai—mera naam aditya hai….aur maine koi ehsaan nahi kiya hai aap par…maine apna farz aur vada nibhaya hai jo maine rajkumari sonalika se kiya tha

King—kaisa vada…?

Mai—aap dono ko kapali se azad karane ka

Queen—kaha hai meri beti... ? mujhe uske paas le chalo…bas ye ehsaan aur kar do ek maa par

Mai—apki beti abhi mahal me kapali ki kaid me hai

Dono—kyaaaa....kapali ki kaid me... ?

Mai—ha..lekin aap chinta na kare..vo poori tarah surakshit hai

King—kapali ki shaitani nazar jis par pad jaye vo bhala surakshit kaise ho sakta hai…?

Mai—mera banaya kawach uski hifajat karega….usko todna kapali ke bas me nahi hai…aur kawach tode bina koi bhi uska ahit kar nahi sakta

Tabhi ek niwasi jo shayad yaha ka senapati hai vo aage aakar dono ko pranam kiya

Senapati—maharaj ham aaj hi mahal par hamla kar ke rajkumari ko chhuda layenge

Mai—isse tumhara hi nuksan hoga….

kapali ki nazar me tum sab aa jaoge…jo is samay maharaj aur maharani ke apni kaid se azad ho jane par baukhlaya hua hoga

King—tum shayad theek kahte ho….par hame kuch to karna hi hoga na

Mai—rajkumari ko azad karane ke liye kapali ko maarna ya harana hoga….jo abhi raat me mushkil kaam hai….kal din me hi kuch ho payega

King—tumhare paas ye talwar kaise aayi…? Ye to vahi adbhut talwar hai jise bahut se log hasil karna chahte the iski shaktiyo ko…magar koi nahi khoj paya ise

Mai—ji maharaj ye vahi adbhut talwar hai aur bhagwan shiv ka ashirwad bhi

Phir maine unko sari kahani kah sunayi…jise sun kar maharaj aur baki sab niche mere aage hath jod kar baith gaye…mai ye dekhkar hairan ho gaya

Mai—ye aap log kya kar rahe hain….?

King—aaj se aap hi hamare parilok ke maharaj hain

Mai—nahi…mujhe koi maharaj nahi banna….mai insan hi theek hu

King—Parilok ke pahle raja aap hi hain….aap unka hi punar janam hain

Mai—ab ye kya nayi kahani hai maharaj…?

King—ye kahani nahi haqiqat hai

Mai—mai kapali se kal apke parilok ko azad kara kar yaha se chala jaunga…aap apna parilok sambhaliye

King—theek hai…lekin meri ek vinti to manoge

Mai—kahiye

King—hamare parilok ka raj mukut aur vo singhasan kewal apne pahle raja kohi swikar karega….. unke baad aaj tak us mukut ko koi nahi chhu paya aur na hi us singhasan par baith saka… agar vo dono apko swikar kar lenge to ye sabit ho jayega ki aap hi hamare maharaj hain…yaha tak ki ye talwar bhi unki hi hai..jise unke alawa koi nahi pa sakta

Mai—theek hai…mujhe manjur hai….aur agar usne mujhe swikar nahi kiya to

King—to aap sirf ek bahadur yoddha hain bas

Mai—theek hai

King—apko meri putri rajkumari sonalika se vivah bhi karna hoga

Mai (mann me)—abhi beti shadi karne ke liye mere piche hath pair dho ke padi thi ab baap bhi shamil ho gaya….kal kapali se chhutkara dila ke mai chup chap yaha se khisak jaunga nahi to ye log jabran mere gale me ghanti bandh denge

Mai—ye nahi ho sakta maharaj…mujhe kshama kare

King—akhir kya kami hai meri beti me…?

Mai—koi kami nahi hai usme….darasal mai kisi aur se vivah ka vachan de chuka hu

King—to isme badi baat kya hai... ? ek raja ki kayi rani hoti hain

Mai—hamare earth me koi raja nahi hota hai…aur vaha ek se jyada shadi karna apradh hai

King—ye meri vinti hai apse

Mai—uthiye maharaj….mai apko shadi ka koi vachan nahi de sakta…mafi chahta hu main

Hum aise hi bate karte subah hone ka intazar karne lage...vahi dusri oor mahal me apna shaitani kawach ke tootne ka turant kapali ko pata chal gaya....vo bahut hairan ho gaya...aur turant sainiko ko bulaya

Kapali—jao..turant jakar dekho ki tahkhane ke andar surang me koun ghusa hai...jisne hamare kawach ko tod diya...jao.jaoooo

Sabhi sainik (vampires) turant vaha se chale gaye...aur kapali ne apni jaduyi chhadi ko utha kar ghumane laga

Kapali—meri jaduyi shakti mujhe surang ka poora haal dikha...kisne mere kawach ko todne ka dussahas kiya hai......dikha mujhe....shaitan jindabad

Tabhi kapali ke samne abhi surang me jo kuch bhi hua vo sab live telecast hone laga....jise dekh kar vo aag babula ho gaya

Kapali (gusse me)—nahi...ye nahi ho sakta....koi mere itne shaktishali shaitani kawach ko nahi tod sakta…vo bhi ek tuchchh adamjat.....lekin uske paas ye adbhut talwar kaha se aayi....mera kawach is talwar se hi toota hai...mai ab inme se kisi ko jinda nahi chhodunga...

Usne apni shaitani shakti se hamari vartman location pata karne ki koshish ki lekin hum uski jaduyi seema se bahar aa chuke the...jisse vo apni haar se aur bhi gussa hone laga aur apne sainiko ko bula liya

Kapali--sainiko

Sainik—ji malik

Kapali (jor se)—jao aur us adamjat ko talash kar ke khatam kar do ….unke sath agar maharaj aur maharani dikhe to unkobhi maar do….jao…isse pahle ki vo hamari seema se bahar nikal jaye..talash karo unko…shaitan jindabad

Sabhi sainik hamari khoj me nikal gaye​

UPDATE*36

Subah hone me abhi kuch deri thi to tab yak maine sona ka haal chal puchne ka soch kar uske mind me contact kiya

Mai—hello sona

Sonalika—ha adi….

Mai—koi khatra to nahi hai na

Sonalika—nahi abhi tak to tumhare kawach ne mujhe bacha rakha hai us papi se...lekin kal kya hoga.. ?

Mai—kal kuch nahi hoga....mai tab tak pahuch jaunga tumhare paas

Sonalika—lekin tum to khud hi uski kaid me ho

Mai—nahi…mai uski kaid se nikal chuka hu…

Sonalika—kyaaaaaa... ? par kaise... ? aur mere maa pita ji ka kuch pata chala... ?

Mai—haa....unko bhi nikal laya hu vaha se

Sonalika (khush)—sach me....

Mai—mai jhuth nahi bolta

Sonalika—ohhh...adi mai bata nahi sakti kitni khush hu ye jankar....kash tum mere paas hote to tumhare hotho me kaat leti

Mai—chup kar besharm Rajkumari

Sonalika—adi..kya mai maa pita ji se baat kar sakti hu

Mai—nahi...kal tak intazar karo

Sonalika—tum mujhe bacha loge na

Mai—koshish karna mera kaam hai...parinam mere hath me nahi hai

Sonalika—vo bahut si mayavi vidhya janta hai

Mai—kal dekhenge uski vidhya ko

Sonalika—phir bhi savdhan rahna….ab vo aur bhi khatarnak jaal bichhayega

Mai—ye to hona hi hai…bas tum apna khyal rakhna..aur koi jarurat ya dikkat aaye to mujhe contact kar lena

Sonalika—theek hai.....mai subah tumhe bata dungi agar kuch hua to…lekin tum time par jaldi pahuch jana nahi to mai....

Mai—ok..bye

Mujhse contact khatam hote hi kapali..tam tamate huye sonalika ke kamre me aa gaya aur ek phir uske sath badatzmizi karne ki koshish ki lekin uske hath nakami hi lagi jisse vo aur jhunjhla gaya

Kapali (gusse me)—achcha to us adamjat ko tu layi hai apni madad karne.....lekin tu ye bhul gayi ki mai kapali hu...mahan jadugar kapali...usne talwar kya hasil kar li tujhe itna bharosa ho gaya ek manav par...

Sonalika—mat bhul kapali ki ussi manav ne tere abhedya kawach ko tod kar mere mata pita ko teri jaduyi kaid se nikal le gaya...ab tera number hai

Kapali—vo adamjat mujhe marega....kapali ko...hahahaha.....ek kawach tod lene se mera jadu khatam nahi ho gaya..pagal ladki

Sonalika—hihihi...tu agar itna hi bada jadugar hai to le tod le tu bhi uska kawach jo usne meri suraksha ke liye banaya hai....tu uske aage kuch bhi nahi hai...kapali

Kapali (jor se)—rajkumariiiiii.....

Sonalika—kyo...apni haar bardast nahi ho rahi na...gussa aa raha hai...uulllluuu

Kapali (gusse me)—kal tujhse jabran shadi karte hi tera ye kawach toot kar chakna chur ho jayega.. phir dekhta hu kaise bachata hai vo tujhe

Sonalika—vo lamha kabhi ayega hi nahi kapali

Kapali vaha se pair patakte huye bahar chala gaya aur ek kaksh me jakar apni chhadi utha kuch mantra padhne laga

Kapali—shaitani khopdi mujhe us ladke ke bare me sab kuch batao…batao mujhe

Lekin uske mantro se koi fayda nahi hua….usne mera dimag padhne ki koshish ki lekin usme bhi safal nahi hua

Idhar subah hote hi mai fresh hokar taiyar ho gaya…..maharaj bhi mere sath jana chahte the lekin maine unhe mana kar diya

Mai—nahi maharaj….aap logo ke jane se mai apna kaam sahi dhang se nahi kar paunga…

Maharaj—lekin adi...vaha par bahut se vampires sena hogi

Mai—unki chinta nahi hai mujhe

Senapati—maharaj sahi kah rahe hain

Mai—bilkul bhi nahi....aap sab logo ke vaha hone par kapali ko meri taqat karne ka avsar mil jayega..kyo ki vo aap logo par hamla kar ke mera dhyan apne aur rajkumari ke upar se hatane ka prayas karega....jo mai nahi chahta

Maharaj—magar akele jane me tumhari jaan ko khatra bhi ho sakta hai

Mai—aap nishchint rahe...mujhe agya de ab

Mai vaha se adrishya hokar sidhe mahal me aa gaya....jaha mahal ke har kone me visible aur kuch invisible vampires pahra de rahe the

Main samay na gawate huye kapali ke paas ja pahucha jaha vo jabran sonalika se shadi karne wala tha...thodi hi der me sona ko vaha sainik le aaye

Kapali—hahaha....ab dekhta hu kaise bachayega vo tujhe....yaha aana bhi uske bas me nahi hai

"Mai to kab ka aa chuka hu kapali".......

Mai turant ab uske samne visible ho gaya...mujhe dekhte hi vo chakit hokar do kadam piche ho gaya

Mai—darr gaya kya..mahan jadugar kapali... ?

Kapali—teri itni himmat ki tu yaha tak aa pahucha...khair achcha hi hua tu khud aa gaya...ab mai tujhe asani se marunga

Mai—lekin mai tujhe asani se nahi balki douda douda kar marunga

Kapali—gustakh ladke....sainikoooo.....khatam kar do is namakul ko

Uske sab sainik meri oor tezi se badhe…maine apni talwar ko pranam kar unki taraf fek diya…kuch pal me hi vaha kewal cheekho ki awaz goonjane lagi

Talwar sabhi sainiko ko chherti huyi vapis mere hatho me aa gayi….sab ke sab aag ki tez lapto me jalne lage

Ye dekh kapali chakra gaya….usne unke upar apne jadu se aag bujhane ki koshish ki lekin vo nahi bujhi…sab raakh ban gaye

Kapali—ye kaise ho sakta hai….mera vaar khali kyo ho gaya…?

Mai—murkh kapali…ye talwar mamuli nahi hai….ye bhagwan shiv ka chandrahas khadag hai..iske upar sansar ka koi jadu kaam nahi karega phir teri to aukat hi kya hai

Kapali—ladkeeeeeee…..ab mai tujhe nahi chhodunga….ab bacha apne apko mere shaitani shakti se..

Kapali ne aag ke gole meri oor fekna shuru kar diya….ye dekh maine pani ke gole chhodne laga..pani se takrate hi uski aag thandi ho gayi

Kapali—ab tujhe koi nahi bacha sakta…bahut khel chuka tu…ab dekh…meri taqat

Apni haar hote dekh kapali ek bahut bade bhediya manav me badal gaya…..uske is roop ko dekh kar sona darr se chillane lagi

Usne mujhe uthakar dur fek diya…mai phir uth kar khada ho gaya…usne phir utha ke patak diya

Kapali—hahaha…dekhi meri taqat…ab tu kya banega meri is taqat ke jawab me

Mai—mujhe kuch nahi banna kapali…tune apne hi pair me kulhadi maar li

Kapali—hahaha...vo kaise

Mai—murkh janta hai is srasti me sabse taqatwar koun hai... ?

Kapali—mai...hahhaa...mai hu sabse taqatwar.....shaitan jindabad

Mai—nahi kapali...sabse taqatwar hai insan....jo apne karmo se bhagwan ko bhi apne vash me kar leta hai...sabse anmol sharir manav ka hai....janwar chahe koi bhi ho vo sabko marne me saksham hai lekin baki sharir wale sabko nahi maar sakte balki kisi na kisi ka shikar ban jate hain...manav bhediya banne se beshak tujhme bahut taqat aa gayi ho lekin dimag kewal insan ke paas hi hota hai aur dimag taqat par bhari hai,,,kapali

Kapali—darr gaya mujhse..hahaha

Mai—bilkul nahi...chal aa ja

Kapali meri oor badha to is baar mai alert tha uske vaar ke liye...maine turant vaha hawa ka tez bawandar bana diya.....bawandar ko apni oor aate dekh kapali piche hatne laga

Usne turant apni chhadi ki oor lapka ye dekh maine talwar udhar fek di...kapali ke hatho me aane ke pahle hi meri talwar ne uski jaduyi chhadi ke anginat tukde kar diye...ab vo bina chhadi ke koi jadu nahi kar sakta tha

Bawandar aur bhi vikral ho gaya....kapali ye dekh ghabra gaya....vo vaha se bhagne laga...lekin tabhi uske saamne se jamin ke andar se anginat jahrile saamp bahar nikal kar uski oor badhne lage

Piche bawandar....aage saamp hi saamp....kapali beech me phans gaya....vo apni hi galti me ulajh gaya...kapali na aage na piche kahi nahi bhag paya...tab tak bawandar ne use lapet liya

Kapali (cheekhte huye)—ahhhhhhhhh....mai loutunga....ek din...apna badla jarur lunga ..aaaaaaaa

Aur vo bawandar shant ho gaya...aur sath hi kaid kar ke le gaya kapali ko....kapali ke kaid hote hi Parilok se uska jadu bhi khatam ho gaya...vaha ki khubsurti pahle jaisi phir se ho gayi

Sona khushi s jhumti huyi doud kar mere gale se jhul gayi aur chumne chatne lagi...

Mai—chhod mujhe...besharm rajkumari..

jab dekho kachra bhara rahta hai dimag me

Sona—ab to kabhi na chhodungi tumhe

Mai—chal tere mata pita intazar kar rahe honge

Sona—mai to bhul hi gayi…chalo

Mai use lekar maharaj ke paas aa gaya….sona ko dekhte hi maharani ne use apne gale se laga liya aur phir unka rona dhona shuru ho gaya

Mai (mann me)—mai to samajhta tha ki hamari earth me hi kewal aurato ki ye nautanki chalti hogi magar yaha bhi ye apne anshu se kuch bhi kara sakti hain..aurat teri maya….aaj tak koi na jaan paya

Maharaj bhi apni beti se milkar bahut khush huye…usne mirch masala lagakar kahani unhe suna di jo bhi abhi kuch hua tha

Parilok ab azad hai..ye jaankar sabhi ke chehro me khushi lout aayi…sab meri jaykar karne lage jo mujhe bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya

Mai—shant ho jao sab….agar aap logo ko jay kar hi karni hai to jaykar karo parilok ki…unke maharaj aur maharani ki….jay bolo sanatan dharm ki….jay bolo satya ki…jay bolo devadhidev mahadev ki.. ab agar kisi ne bhi meri jay ke naare lagaye to mai kapali ko phir se azad kar dunga

Senapati—hum to apne hone wale naye maharaj ki hi jay bol rahe hain

Mai (mann me)—ab ye bhi sathiya gaya lagta hai

Mai—maharaj ab mujhe agya de....aap apna rajya sambhale....mujhe bhi apni maa se milna hai

Maharaj—aise kaise ja sakte ho....abhi to hamari shart baki hai

Mai—ufff…..theek hai chaliye mahal chaliye ab

Sab log parilok vapis lout aaye…mujhe bhi ek kaksh me aram karne ko kaha gaya…mai letkar so gaya….meri need sona ke uthane se khuli…vo mujhe khane ke liye lene aayi thi

Mai bhi koi natak kiye bina sath me chal diya….ab bhala khane me kya natak karna...bhukhe to rah nahi sakta na..

Khana bahut hi swadisht bana tha …mann bhar ke khaya…sona mujhe dekhte huye dhire dhire kha rahi thi….maharani shayad uske dil ki baat samajh chuki thi

Khane ke baad mujhe bhi sona raj sabha me le aayi….

Maharaj—adi abhi hamara ek mahatvapurna kaam to baki hai

Mai—kya maharaj…?

Maharaj—gurudev ko azad karana

Mai—maharaj kapali ke kaid hote hi uska jadu yaha se khatam ho gaya hai…gurudev bhi azad ho chuke hain …

Tabhi vaha gurudev bhi aa gaye…sabne khade hokar unhe pranam kiya…maine bhi unhe pranam kiya

Guruji—sada kalyan ho

Mai (mann me)—vo to aap sab karne me lage hi ho

Maharaj—adi aap yaha is singhasan par baitho…aur ye mukut dharan karo

Mai—jo agya maharaj..agar isne mujhe swikar nahi kiya to aap dubara mujhe kisi baat ke liye majbur nahi karenge

Maharaj—theek hai….

Mai us raj singhasan ki oor badh gaya​

UPDATE*37​

Maharaj—adi aap yaha is singhasan par baitho…aur ye mukut dharan karo

Mai—jo agya maharaj..agar isne mujhe swikar nahi kiya to aap dubara mujhe kisi baat ke liye majbur nahi karenge

Maharaj—theek hai….

Mai us raj singhasan ki oor badh gaya

Ab aage………

Singhasan ke charo taraf diamons ki sundar karigari ki gayi thi…..mai kuch der khade sochta raha ki baithu ki nahi

Maharaj—baithiye adi

Mai—ji maharaj

Mai akhir us singhasan par baith hi gaya.....mere baithte hi vaha ek bhookamp jaisi halat ho gayi...sabhi log idhar udhar girne lage...lekin phir khud hi sab kuch shant ho gaya

Singhasan me lage un diamonds se saat rango ki roshni chamakne lagi....gurudev ne aage badhkar us mukut ko mere sar par rakh diya

Mukut mere sar par aate hi singhasan se nikalne walo vo saat rango ki roshni achanak se bahut tezi se apna prakash bikherne lagi sidha jakar mukut se takrane lagi

Kuch samay tak yahi chalta raha ...vaha roshni badhti gayi...aur ek samay par itni teevra ho gayi ki vaha moujud har kisi ko apni ankhe band karni padi

Mukut ki roshni dhire dhire prakirnan ke madhyam se mujhme samane lagi....mera poora jism roshni se naha gaya..aur phir kramashah vo kam hote hote samapt ho gayi

Sabne jaise hi apni ankhe kholkar meri oor dekha ….turant jamin par ghutno ke bal baithkar dono hath jod liye...gurudev bhi niche baith gaye the

Mere ashcharya ki seema hi nahi rahi ki inko sabko achanak kya ho gaya... ? sab log ye kar kya rahe hain... ?

Majaraj—maharaj ki jay ho

Sab ek sath meri jay kar karne lage…ghutno par baith kar dono hath jode huye

Mai—maharaj…gurudev ye sab kya hai..... ?

Maharaj—aap hi hamare pratham aur is parilok ke janmadata maharaj hain

Mai—mai apka maharaj kaise ho sakta hu...meri to abhi umar hi kya hai..bachcha hu mai….jabki apke pratham maharaj ki umar apke anusar hazaro saal ki honi chahiye thi

Gurudev—maharaj satya kah rahe hain….aap hi hamare maharaj hain..aur is singhasan aur mukut ke uttaradhikari bhi….iska praman apke samne ye mukut khud hai jo is samay apke sar me shobha badha raha hai

Maharaj—apka chehra bhi badal gaya hai….poora golden color ka….singhasan aur mukut dono ne apko pahchan liya hai…sath hi unki shaktiya bhi ab apke andar samahit ho gayi hain..aap chahe to darpan me dekh sakte hain

Maine mirror me apni shakal dekhi to khud hi bahut hairan ho gaya….mera to poora huliya hi badal gaya….chehre me chamak ke sath mere baal ekdam golden colour ke ho gaye the

Ankhe ekdam blue colour ki aur poori body pahle se kayi guna jyada thos aur majbut ban gayi thi.. mujhe apne andar shaktiyo ka bahut bada srot mahsus ho raha tha

Mai—pata nahi kya locha hai....khair jo bhi ho....ab mere liye kya adesh hai…?

Maharaj—kal apka rajyabhishek kiya jayega …aur meri vinti hai ki aap meri putri rajkumari sonalika ko apni patni swikar kare

Mai—maharaj…mujhe apki putri ko apni patni swikar karne me koi aapatti nahi hai kintu mai kisi aur se vivah ke liye vachan baddh hu….jiski jankari meri mata ji ko bhi hai….earth par ek se adhik vivah ka prachlan nahi hai….kuch cases me chhodkar…..

Gurudev—aapne yani ki hamare pratham maharaj ne apne antim samay me ye vachan diya tha ki vo jab bhi punarjanam lenge to ye singhasan aur mukut ki shaktiya khud hi unhe pahchan lengi aur sath hi sath unhone ye bhi kaha tha ki us samay jo bhi raja hoga parilok ka uski putri se vo vivah karenge

Maharaj—meri putri to mukut ke apko swikar karte hi apki patni ban chuki hai…jo ki us samay bhi apki patni thi

Mai—magar mujhe to kuch bhi yaad nahi hai

Gurudev—aisa isliye hai ki us samay apki saat patniya thi….aur patni ardhangni kahlati hai…jaisi hi apki ye saato patniya mil jayengi aap sampurn ho jayenge aur apki sabhi yade vapis mil jayengi

Mera to dimag hi chakra gaya gurudev ki ye baat sunte hi..

Mai (mann me)—ye kar lo baat…inhone ab atom bomb hi phod diya mere upar….isi ki kami rah gayi thi….mai margret aur sona se hi ab tak pareshan tha..ye usme paanch aur plus kar diye….saato milke mujhe to dhobi ka kutta bana dengi….mummy alag mujhe nochengi so alag

Mai—tab to mujhe earth me apni baki ki jindagi hawalat me gujarni padegi…agar aisa ho gaya to

Maharaj—ye vidhi ka vidhan hai

Mai—theek hai maharaj...ab jab okhali me sar daal hi diya hai to dekha jayega..kintu meri ek prarthana hai

Maharaj—prarthana nahi adesh dijiye aap hamare maharaj hain....poore parilok ke swami hain aap

Mai—maharaj....jaisa ki mai pahle bhi kah chuka hu..mai kisi aur se bhi prem karta hu...aur mere mata pita bhi hain to mai chahta hu ki rajkumari pahle margret jo ki meri pahli premika hai usse baat kare....mai uske sath kisi tarah ka chhal nahi karna chahta...uske razi hone par hi aur baki sabke mil jane ke uprant hi vivah karunga kisi se..... iske sath hi mai ye bhi chahunga ki mere rajyabhishek ke samay margret bhi yaha moujud ho

Maharaj—isme koi dikkat nahi hai....mai rajkumari ko samjha dunga

Gurudev—apka vichar ati uttam hai….apka rajya bhishek kuch din baad agle mahine ki Maha Sivratri ke din kiya jayega

Mai—mujhe ye baat swikar hai

Maharaj—jaisa aap uchit samjhe...agle mahine ki shiv Ratri ko hi apka Rajyabhishek kiya jayega

Mai—is mukut se mujhe koun si shaktiya mili hain …mujhe kaise pata chalega…?

Gurudev—aap dhyan karenge to sab malum ho jayega...vo khud hi apko apni jankari de dengi

Mai—mai is roop ke sath earth par kaise jaunga.... ?

Gurudev—aap jab bhi mukut utarenge to apka roop pahle jaisa ho jayega....apke sochne matra se hi ye apke sar me ayega aur gayab bhi ho jayega...jab bhi aap singhasan me baithenge to ye mukut apne aap hi apke sar me prakat ho jayega

Mai—dhanyavad gurudev...ye batane ke liye...ab aaj ke liye itna paryapt hai

Phir sabne jhuk kar mujhe pranam kiya....singhasan se utarkar maine mukut ko gayab kar diya aur apne purane roop me aa gaya

Us din aur kuch khas nahi hua.....maharaj aur maharani ne sona ko meri kahi baat se avgat kara diya jise sunkar vo bhi khush ho gayi

Raat me vo mere kaksh me aa gayi...aur pareshan karne lagi

Mai—ab kya hai..?

Sona—apka dhanyavad kar rahi hu..maharaj

Mai—vo sab baad me karna…pahle tumhe margret ko razi karna hoga samjhi

Sona—vo to mai chutki bajate hi kar dungi

Mai—magic se nahi…apne pyar se……pyar me magic ka prayog uchit nahi hai…aisa karna bhi margret ke sath ek tarah ka chhal hi hoga to uspar magic istemal mat karna

Sona—jo agya patidev

Mai—aur mummy ko bhi patana hai…sabse badi problem

Sona—unko to mai set kar chuki hu

Mai—pagal…ek nahi saat saat bahu ki saas banne ke liye manana hoga

Sona—mai to apni saas ko mana chuki hu….baki apna khud samjhengi

Mai—ab jao mujhe sona hai ab

Sona—mai bhi so jau..sath me

Mai—bilkul nahi..jao...shadi hone ke baad

Sona—mai intazar nahi karungi itne din tak

Mai—to.. ?

Sona—kuch nahi...phir kabhi kar ke bataungi...ek baar us aata ki bori ko to pata lu pahle

Mai—chal..ok good night

Phir sona ke sath pahli lip kiss ke baad vo chali gayi....next day maine maharaj aur gurudev ke samne apne vapis jane ka prastav rakha

Gurudev—theek hai.....lekin parilok ki suraksha ka kya hoga...agar vo kapali ya kisi aur ne hamla kiya to... ?

Mai—mai parilok ki suraksha ke liye majbut kawach bana deta hu...jo poore parilok ki suraksha karega...koi iska bhedan nahi kar sakta aur bina kawach tode koi bahri is lok me pravesh nahi kar sakta jab tak mai na chahu

Maharaj—kintu aapne us dushta kapali ko jinda kyo chhod diya...kaid karne ki jagah use khatam karna hi jyada uchit tha..

Mai—parilok ki suraksha ki vajah se

Gurudev—parilok ki suraksha... ? vo to uske marne ke baad bhi ho jati

Mai—nahi gurudev….maine uske andar ek aisi shakti mahsus ki thi…ki agar mai usko us samay khatam kar deta to usne jaha par aur jis par apna jadu kiya tha…uske sath vo bhi khatam ho jate… isliye pahle use kaid karke uska jadu khatam karna jaruri tha

Maharaj—lekin vo phir se hamla kiya to…?

Mai—abhi kam se kam 50 saal tak to nahi kar sakta kuch bhi vo…..jo bhi karega uske baad hi kar sakta hai…tab tak hamare paas paryapt samay hoga usse nipatne ke liye

Gurudev—ha ye baat to sahi hai apki

Maiine dhyan me baithkar ek majbut kawach ka nirman kiya aur use parilok ke charo taraf aachchhadit kar diya adrishya roop me

Mai—ab mujhe agya de maharaj

Maharaj—theek hai

Maharani—sonalika bhi apke sath hi ja rahi hai...iska dhyan rakhiyega

Mai—aap nishchint rahe...isne vaha bhi ek maa khoj li hai

Phir mai gurudev se bhi agya aur unka ashirvad lekar sonalika ke sath vapis apne ghar jane ke liye adrishya ho gaya​

UPDATE*38

Mai jakar sidha apni gadi ke paas visible hua jise maine ek sunsan jagah par parilok jane se pahle invisible kar gaya tha

Gadi ko visible karke hum dono usme baith kar ghar aa gaye....mere sath sonalika ko dekhte hi mummy bahut khush huyi

Sona ne bhi apni taraf se koi kami nahi chhodi....jakar unke pair chhuye phir kahi gale lagi..

uske in sanskaro se mummy bahut impress huyi usse

Urmila—achcha hua beti tu aa gayi....kaisa raha safar....

Mai—badhiya mom

Urmila—tere rishtedar to kuch nahi bol rahe the na

Sona—vo to bas apne matlab ke hain….main jiyu ya maru unki bala se….lekin mummy ji..vo

Urmila—ha…bol beti

Sona—pahle to vo mujhe pahchanne se bhi inkar kar diye….badi mushkil se inke samjhane par ye mane ki mai unki door ki relative hu….lekin…

Urmila—aage bol beti..kya hua phir…

Mai—kuch nahi hua mummy…mujhe khana do..bhukh lagi hai

Urmila—chup kar…ruk thodi der….dekh nahi raha sona beti kitni tension me hai…ha..tu bol beti

Sona –mere relatives ne mujhe inke sath india se yaha tak aane ki baat suni to mujhe ulta sidha bolne lage aur phir jabran meri inse court marriage karwa di

Urmila—kyaaaaaa….

Mai to uski baat sunkar hairat se muh phade use dekhta hi rah gaya….ye isne kya naya drama chalu kar diya

Mai—ye…ye..sab jhuth hai mummy

Urmila—chup…tu beech me mat bol…..kya ye sach hai beti…?

Sona—mujhe maf kar dijiye mummy ji….mai us samay majbur ho gayi thi….darasal jab mere rishtedar inko lekar mere upar galat aarop laga rahe the to mujhse galti se nikal gaya ki mai inki biwi hu

Urmila (shock)—phirrr….?

Sona—inhone mana kar diya…bole ki mai jhuth bolti hu…to unhone jabran hum dono ki shadi kara di lekin aap chinta mat kijiye mai janti hu aap kisi aur ko chahte hain…mai apke raste me rukawat nahi banungi…mai kal hi divorce paper par signature kar dungi…mai india vapis lout jaungi

Mai (shocked)—ye sab kuch jhuth hai mummy…iski kisi baat ka yakin mat karna aap…

Urmila—tum kahi nahi jaogi beti….aaj se ab se tum is ghar ki bahu ho..samjhi

Mai—mummy aisa nahi ho sakta…ye jhuth hai

Urmila—mai janti hu tu margret ki vajah se is bechari ko jabardasti jhuthi sabit karna chahta hai.. lekin kaan khol kar sun le....sona ko maine apni bahu maan liya hai aur tu bhi ise apni patni ka haq de samjha ....nahi to mujhse baat bhi mat karna....chal beti tu mere room me

Mummy apne sath sona ko apne room me le gayi aur yaha mai lute huye musafir ki bhanti thaga khada rah gaya

Mai (mann me)—baap re...kitni chalu ladki hai...margret ko patane ki jagah mummy ko emmotional karke jhuthi kahani sunakar unki nazaro me meri biwi ban baithi...ab margret ka kya hoga...use malum padega to vo mujhe kachcha hi kha jayegi

Mai room me jakar fresh hua aur apna mobile nikal kar check kiya to usme bahut se missed call the.. jinme se kuch mere friends ke , kuch julia ke , 50 margret ke aur karib 150 missed call shree ke the

Mai (mann me)—itne missed call shree didi ke…?..kahi koi phir se lafda to nahi ho gaya….call kar ke dekhta hu

Maine shree ke mobile par isd call laga di…..kuch der me ring jane lagi lekin call pick nahi ho rahi thi do teen baar try kiya..tab jakar call recieve hua…..mai baat karte huye bahar garden me aa gaya

Mai—hello..didi

Udhar se—hello..koun…adi..mai mousi bol rahi hu…

Mai—pranam mousi

Megha—sada khush rah....kaisa hai tu....ek baar bhi call nahi kiya yaha se jane ke baad....jate hi bhul gaya na hame

Mai—nahi mousi...mai bilkul theek hu...agar bhul jata to call karta kya abhi... ?..

Megha—didi kaisi hain... ? mujhe kabhi yaad karti hain ki nahi.. ?

Mai—mai darasal bahar se abhi aaya hu....ghar me ruka nahi tha aane ke baad...aap log kaise hain..sanjay bhaiya ki tabiyat kaisi hai ab aur shree didi kaha hain... ?

Megha—teri meharbani se sab theek hain beta....aur shree bhi yahi hai...tujhse bahut naraz hai

Mai—vo kyo.... ?

Megha—mujhe kya pata beta...bas jab se tu gaya hai raat din teri hi baat karti rahti hai....tujhse baat karne ke liye phone lagati hai aur jab tu nahi uthata to bechari dukhi hokar rone lagti hai....le ab tu hi mana usko

Megha—le kar le baat adi se....

Shree (jor se)—mujhe nahi karna koi baat vaat...jab use meri koi chinta hi nahi hai to mai kyo jabardasti use majbur karu baat karne ke liye...kah do use

Megha—sun liya adi beta....kitni naraz hai

Mai—hunnn...jara phone dijiye didi ko

Megha—shree le adi se baat kar

Shree—mujhe nahi karna hai koi baat

Megha—adi beta ab kya karu…vo bahut gusse me hai abhi

Mai—aap speaker on karo

Megha—kar diya

Mai—mousi …mai to aaj hi ghar louta hu….mobile ghar me hi tha…abhi dekha to maine aate hi pahla call didi ko kiya…khair jab vo mujhse baat hi nahi karna chahti to mai ye sim hi tod deta hu..ok bye

Shree (mann me)—kahi adi ne sach me sim tod di to mai phir baat kaise karungi usse…mere paas to uska yahi ek number hai

Ye sochte hi shree ne turant jhapta maar kar megha mousi ke hath se phone cheen liya…..

Shree (jaldi se)—sim nahi todna adi….nahi to phone ke andar ghuskar teri tange tod dungi mai samjha

Mai (mushkura kar)—jab koi hamse baat hi nahi karna chahta to mai ye sim rakh ke kya karunga

Shree—to tune ek baar bhi call kyo nahi kiya….ulta mai karti hu to call pick bhi nahi karta….ek to khud hi galti karta hai upar se sim todne ki dhamki bhi deta hai

Mai—mai sach me mobile ghar me bhul gaya tha…sorry

Shree—tu sach kah raha hai... ?

Mai—apki kasam...pakka wala sach

Shree—to itne din kaha gaya tha aisa jo dusre mobile se ek call bhi nahi kar sakta

Mai—vo mai sona ko uske ghar drop karne gaya tha…aur apka no. Mobile me feed tha

Shree—kyaaaa... ?sona…ye vahi to nahi sonalika…?.

Mai—ha..vahi hai

Shree—lekin tune to mujhe bataya tha ki uska ghar yaha india me hai….ab uska ghar vaha kaha se aa gaya…? Aur vo vaha gayi kaise…? Tune jate samay kaha tha ki vo apne ghar chali gayi hai…?.. tune mujhse sab jhuth bola na adi….ye sab teri g/f hain ya phir call girls

Mai (mann me)—uuiiima---ye to maine socha hi nahi….

ki didi ko to maine kuch aur hi bata kar rakha tha…ab kya bolu unse

Shree—adi…ab bol chup kyo hai…kyo bola tune mujhse jhuth..bol

Mai—didi aap galat samajh rahi ho…actually..vo kya hai na ki sona yaha apne papa ke sath aayi hai.. yaha unke koi relatives rahte hain…to unke papa ne mujhe sona ko chhod ke aane ko kaha

Shree—tu sach kah raha hai

Mai—na…na…mai jhuth bol raha hu

Shree—sorry adi...mera na aaj kal dimag hi kharab ho gaya hai

Mai—its ok…..

Shree—adi….mujhe bhi tere paas aana hai…pls…mai tere sath rahna chahti hu

Mai (bekhayali me)—mere paas already pahle se do do hain…aur main unse hi bahut pareshan hu

Shree—kyaaaa…?

Mai—mmmera matlab…hai ki mai do do padhayi karta hu na…uski baat kar raha hu

Shree—mujhe aana hai tere paas…kuch kar na…nahi to mai ghar se bina kisi ko bataye bhag ke aa jaungi tere paas

Mai—ye galat baat hai didi…ab aisi kya dikkat hai…?..sab to theek kar diya tha maine…?

Shree (mann me)—ab tujhe kaise batau adi….tune sab theek to kar diya…lekin jate jate tu mujhe dil ka rogi bana gaya…

Mai—kya hua didi…chup kyo ho…?

Tabhi mere mobile me margret ka phone aane laga...ab mai kya karta...uska call uthane ke liye shree ko hold me lena padta...uska call mere uthane se pahle hi cut ho gaya

Shree—mujhe yaha kuch bhi achcha nahi lag raha hai...bas teri yaad raat din bahut aati hai..pls..kuch kar na adiii...pls

Mai—ok...ok..mai jaldi hi kuch karta hu...theek hai apna dhyan rakhna mai raat me video call karunga...tab aram se der tak baate karenge

Shree (khush)—sach me karega

Mai—ha...pakka karunga raat me..ok..bye

Shree—ok..bye..adii…mai night me wait karungi

Mai shree didi ka call cut kar ke jaise hi andar jane ko hua ki tabhi koi gate se andar aaya…use dekhte hi maine apna sar pakad liya

Mai—isko bhi abhi hi yaha aana tha….ab mera kya hoga….chal beta ho gaya ab to tera kalyan ​

UPDATE*39​

Mai shree didi ka call cut kar ke jaise hi andar jane ko hua ki tabhi koi gate se andar aaya…use dekhte hi maine apna sar pakad liya

Mai—isko bhi abhi hi yaha aana tha….ab mera kya hoga….chal beta ho gaya ab to tera kalyan

Ab aage……….

Margret dandanate huye andar ja rahi thi….maine ye dekh jaldi se bhag kar uske pass aa gaya jisse ise bahar se hi kuch gol mol ghuma kar philhal abhi to rawana kar du

Mai—aao margret..my sweet heart…mai tumhara hi intazar kar raha tha

Margret (gusse me)—tum to mujhse baat hi mat karo….dhokebaaz

Mai—arey andar kaha ja rahi ho….aao hum yaha garden me baith kar pyar ki meethi meethi baate karenge

Margret (bhadak ke)—achchha pyar ki baate….my foot

Vo andar jane lagi to maine uska hath pakad ke khich liya….kiss karne ki koshish ki shayad isse maan jaye..lekin ab kya batau in ladkiyo ka..kiss bhi nahi karne di

Margret (jor se)—chhod mujhe adi…pahle us par wali pari se nipat lu…phir tujhe batati hu

Mai—koun pari... ? achchha achchha tum sona ki baat kar rahi ho....

Margret (mere pair me jor se maar kar)—achcha ab sona ho gayi ho...chhod mujhe

Mai—arey vo galti se nikal gaya….tumhe agar usse milna hai to india jana padega na

Margret—jyada bano mat…..mai kal yaha aayi thi…aunty ne sab bataya mujhe…dono ki kali kartute

Mai (mann me)—mummy ne itni badi baat mujhe nahi batayi

Mai—dekh gussa thook de...meri anarkali

Margret (gusse se)—ha..aaj anarkali bol ke kal mujhe bhi kisi deewar me chunwa dena

Mai—sachchi kahta hu ..mujhe kuch nahi malum

Margret—par mujhe malum hai....tere lakshan india se hi use dekhte bigad gaye the….mujhse jhuth bol ke use yaha chup chap le aaya….aunty se bhi jhuth bola

Mai—mujhe sach me nahi pata tha....vo kab yaha aa gayi

Margret—nahi ...tujhe to kuch pata hi nahi hai…..use dekhte hi tere muh me lar tapakne lagi

Mai—ye to sarasar arop hai mujh par

Margret—tune aunty se bhi jhuth bola….mujhe bina bataye chup chap uske sath parilok nikal gaya.. jisse akele me chupke se shadi karle…..ab to tu bahut khush hoga uske sath muh kala karke…maine tujhe us din kuch karne nahi diya na

Mai—mai kuch bhi nahi kiya....aur shadi bhi nahi ki....bilkul god promiss

Margret—mujhe teri kisi baat par yakin nahi hai...chhod mujhe...mujhe uss nak kati se milna hai pahle

Mai—arey vo to apne parilok me hai…yaha kyo talash rahi ho bechari ko

Margret—aur kitna jhuth bolega…abhi meri aunty se baat huyi hai….unhone sab bata diya

Mai (dhire se)—ye mummy bhi na....kutte ke pet me ghee aur aurto ke pet me koi baat hazam hi nahi hoti

Marhret—mera phone tak nahi utha rahe the….ab ye haalaat ho gaye hain

Mai—mai bathroom me tha...uthane ke pahle hi cut ho gaya

Margret—itne din se bathroom me hi the…hai.na…kya kar rahe the itne din bathroom me

“Arey margret beta….aao andar aao”….piche se mummy ne akar kaha

Mai (mann me)—inko to aur chain nahi hai

Urmila—baith..beti..mai tere liye coffee lati hu

Margret (dhire se)—aur koi nahi dikh raha yaha...vo chudail kaha hai

urmila—jab tak...ye le laddu kha...

Margret—wow...bahut sweet laddu hain

“Ha…vo meri aur inki shadi ke hain…aur du kya”…kitchen se nikalte huye sona ne kaha

Sona ko dekh kar aur uski baat sunte hi laddu margret ke beech gale me phans gaya....aadha to usne turant ugal diya…..aur gusse se meri oor dekhne lagi

Mai (mann me)—ye sona...margret ko patane aayi hai ki use aur bhadkane

Margret—kiski shadi...kaisi shadi.... ?

Sona—meri aur inki...chahe to mummy se puch lo

Margret—tu bahar nikal…tune adi par jarur koi jadu kiya hai…aur mummy par bhi

Sona—tu gussa mat ho....mai to tujhe batane aane hi wali thi

Margret—tu bahar nikal yaha se bas....adi sirf mera hai

Sona—meri shadi ho chuki hai…

Margret (gusse me)—adiii….cheater…

Mai—vo..nahi….

vo toot jayega

Lekin usne ek na suni aur kaanch ka glass fek ke marne lagi...mai ek taraf hat gaya...glass ke tootne ki awaz sun mummy bahar aa gayi

Urmila—adi..ye kya tod phod kar rahe ho

Mummy ko dekhte hi margret ne jor jor se rona chalu kar di…mai bhi sakpaka gaya…ab ise kya hua

Urmila—kya hua beta... ? kyo ro rahi ho…?

Margret (rote huye)—aunty mai kisi ko muh dikhane ke kabil nahi rahi…adi ne mere sath…india me jabardasti…….

Urmila (muh me hath rakh ke)—kyaaaa….? Hey ram….adiiiiii

Mai—dono hi jhuthi hain mummy ye…

Sona—ha ye jhuth bol rahi hai

Margret (rote huye)—aap chahe to mera medical check up karwa le…..aur chahe to india me ek ladki ne bhi inhe dekha tha

Urmila—india me…..kooun…?

Margret—shree ne mujhe inke sath dekha tha….vo adi ki mousi ki ladki hai…jo vahi

Mai (mann me)—marwa diya isne to….chal beta nikal le yaha se chup chap…isne to sona se bhi bada wala bomb patak diya mere upar

Urmila (jor se)—adiiiiii…..yahi sikhaya hai maine tujhe…..aur tu india me vaha kaise pahuch gaya…?

Mai—mai kisi shree ko nahi janta...ye sab jhuth hai

Margret –achcha ab mai jhuthi lagne lagi...lo aunty maine shree ka call laga diya hai...aap khud hi puch lo....

Mai (shocked)—ise shree ka no. kaha se mila…pakka isne mere mobile se churaya hoga

Margret—hello shree….mai margret bol rahi hu…..

Margret ne phone mummy ko thama diya speaker on kar ke…udhar shree ne jaise hi suna ki margret bol rahi hai to uska para garam ho gaya

Shree—kutiya..randi…chhinar…tujhe sharam nahi aati…adi ke sath aise raat din nangi hoke sote huye.. tune mere adi ko bhi apne jaise bana diya..nirlajj…char char ladkiya milke uske sath….chhiii.. mujhe to bolne me bhi sharam aati hai

Mummy ne turant phone cut kar diya….maine apna sar pakad liya….mummy to poore shock me thi

Urmila—adii…tum jara mere room me aana

Mai—maine kuch nahi kiya…sachchi….vo shree jhuth bol rahi hai

Sona—mummy ji ye dono jhuth bol rahi hain…ye aise nahi hain

Margret—tu to bolegi hi na…chudail kahi ki….tera kaam to ho gaya na

Urmila—adii…mere room me aao

Mai chup chap sar nicha kiye unke room me chala gaya...thodi der baad unke room se nikalne ke baad mera chehra utra hua tha

Mai chup chap apne room me jake darwaja band karke sone ki koshish karne laga…tabhi munish aa gaya

Munish—aur dost kaise ho….?

Mai—theek nahi hu dost

Munish—sambhog ashtra ka prayog kar rahe ho na..theek se

Mai (mann me)—teri to…..tere is sambhog ashtra ne mujhe barbad kar diya

Munish—nahi dost….aage tumhe iski bahut jarurat padegi…..saat saat ko jo jhelna hai….kuch salah chahiye to mujhe yaad kar lena…mai isme full trained hu

Mai—shukriya

Munish haste huye chala gaya…mere jakhmo par namak chhidak ke….margret aur sona ki kafi der tak tu tu main main chalti rahi..phir vo bhi mere darwaje par ek do laat maar ke chali gayi

Shaam ko dad ke office se aane par mummy ne unhe sona se meri shadi ki baat bata di….sath hi margret ke sath affair ki bhi

Dad—wah beta…tum to baap ke bhi baap nikle…mai to ek se hi pareshan hu…tune do do paal li

Mai—pls dad koi solution batao na…inse pichha chhudane ka

Dad—mai to ghar me hi pareshan hota hu to office bhag jata hu...kam se kam din me bacha rahta hu par tu to vaha bhi nahi bachega

Mai—pls solution

Dad—ab to iska ek hi solution hai beta ki tu ab se nare wali chaddi pahanna chalu kar de...kam se kam beech sadak me nanga hone se bach jayega...ye dono tujhe chhodne wali nahi hain

Mai—aur jiski saat biwi hogi to

Dad—vo...chaddi utarke sadak me us chaddi se apna muh chhupa ke niklega jisse saato me se koi dekh na paye

Mai (mann me)—ye sab us munish ki vajah se hua hai...na uske karan ye shaktiya milti…na sona milti…aur na mai parilok jata..aur na ye saat biwi ka lafda banta …sala tharki kahi ka​

UPDATE*40

Dad ki baato ne to mujhe aur bhi pareshan kar diya…..vo to achcha hua ki mummy ne mousi se milne wali baat abhi tak dad ko batayi nahi thi shayad nahi to meri aur bhi khichayi honi tay thi….

Raat me maine chup chap dinner khatam kar ke apne room me aa gaya….jyada kisi se koi baat nahi ki sidha bistar me let kar apni aane wali zindagi ke baare me sochne laga

Mujhe hosh tab aaya jab mummy akar mere balo me hath firane lagi…maine ek nazar unhe dekh kar dusri oor karwat kar li

Urmila—naraz hai mujhse…

Mai—(koi jawab nahi…)

Urmila—apni mummy se bhi baat nahi karega..hnnn

Mai—mujhe sona hai..aap bhi jake so jao

Urmila—us maa ko bhala kaise need ayegi jiska beta usse naraz ho gaya ho aur baat bhi na kar raha ho

Mai—to aap meri kisi baat ka vishwas kyo nahi karti hain.....meri mummy hokar aap bahar wale akar jo bhi galat salat apko mere bare me bata denge aap unka hi yakin karti ho

Urmila—to tune mujhse har baar jhuth kyo bola.... ?..pahle tujhe sach batana chahiye tha na

Mai—mai sach hi to kab se bata raha hu…lekin aap ko meri kisi baat ka vishwas ho tab na

Urmila—chal sonase teri shadi ho gayi..usme maan liya teri koi galti nahi…unhone jabardasti shadi karwa di….magar tune margret ke sath aisa kyo kiya…?..chal maan liya vo bhi jhuth bol rahi hai, to shree ne to tujhe range hath pakda tha …bol kya ye bhi jhuth hai…?

Mai—sab ke sab jhuthe hain……sab mujhe fasane ke chakkar me hain….main kisi ko bhav nahi deta na isliye

Urmila—kha meri kasam ki shree jhuth bol rahi thi…?

Mai—mujhe koi kasam nahi khani

Urmila—matlab shree ne tujhe vaha char ladkiyo ke sath pakda tha tha….

Mai—sab jhuth hai

Urmila—tu shree ke yaha kaise gaya.... ?...hamne to kabhi unka jikra tak nahi kiya tujhse..

Mai—mujhe uska sapna aaya tha

Urmila—mai jawab maang rahi hu

Mai—vahi to jawab hai ki mujhe shree ka sapna aaya tha

Urmila—phir jhuth...

kitna jhuth bolne laga hai tu adi

Mai—sach bolne ka jamana hi nahi raha ab lagta hai

Urmila—jab sach bolega hi nahi to sach kaise maan lu

Mai (mann me)—sach bol raha hu to mummy ko yakin hi nahi ho raha hai…ab jhuth hi bolna padega

Mai—mai delhi se by road ja raha tha…raste me gadi kharab ho gayi..to nagpur me rukna pada… mai jab gadi repair karwa ke hotel ja raha tha…raste me ek admi daru ke nashe me meri gadi se takra gaya…to maine uska ilaz karwa ke use uske ghar chhodne chala gaya…jaha unki biwi ne mera naam pucha to maine bata diya.. phir unhone apka aur dad ka naam puchha to maine vo bhi bata diya…tab unhone bataya ki meri mousi hain….ab isme meri kya galti hai

Urmila—to ye baat tu mujhe pahle bhi to bata sakta tha na

Mai—mujhe lagta tha ki aap aur dad gussa karoge mujh par

Urmila—aur hotel me tu margret aur baki ladkiyo ke sath kya kar raha tha….?

Mai (bina soche)—so raha tha…

Urmila—kyaaaa….?

Mai—nahi…nahi…jo aap samajh rahi ho vaisa nahi

Urmila—to shree ne range hath tum logo ko nude halat me kaise pakda…?

Mai—vo sab margret aur sona ki mili bhagat thi...vo margret sona ko jalane ke liye khud hi kapde utar ke mere upar so gayi to mai kya karu….mai to so raha tha…tabhi shree didi ne akar dekh liya usko…meri thodi hi galti hai isme

Urmila—wah beta…ladkiyo ke sath ghume tu….unke ke sath soye tu…aur galat bol raha hai us bechari ko…jo tujhe kitna chahti hai..bachpan se hi

Mai (dhire se)—ab mera kuch nahi ho sakta

Urmila—ab karna kya hai..vo bata... ?

Mai—matlab.... ?

Urmila—ek se to shadi kar chuka….dusri ko bina shadi kiye hi……aur koi teesri bhi ho to vo bhi bata de

Mai—koi nahi hai

Urmila—chal mai baat karti hu tere dad se ....ab margret ki mummy se kal teri aur margret ki shadi ki baat karti hu...sona se to kar hi chuka hai

Mai—koi shadi vadi nahi huyi hai

Urmila—chup...us phool jaisi masoom bachchi par jhuthe ilzam lagaye ja raha hai

Mai—vo koi masoom bachchi nahi hai....balki dono ne milke mujhe masoom bana diya hai

Urmila—chal so ja...tension na le...mai sambhal lungi....ok..gn (matha chum kar)

Mai—mummy....ek baat puchhu

Urmila—haa..

Mai—aap logo ne kabhi mujhe mousi ke bare me kyo nahi bataya..... ?

Urmila—tere dad ko ajeet aur unke bete sanjay ke chalchalan pasand nahi the....unhe darr tha ki tu bhi unke sath me rah kar bigad jayega...bas isliye yaha aa gaye aur tujhe nahi bataya kuch bhi..ab so ja.. jyada mat soch

Mai—par mousi aur shree didi to apko bahut yaad karti hain

Urmila—yaad to mai bhi akele me karti hu....par tere dad to pasand nahi hain vo log

Mai—ok..gn mom

Urmila—gn my sweet son

Mummy ke jate hi mai sone ki koshish karne laga ki tabhi mera mobile kutte ki tarah bhokna chalu kar diya aur meri lagti need par khalal pad gaya

Dekha to shree didi ka missed call tha….jisse mujhe yaad aaya ki maine night me unse baat karne ko bola tha…to mai unse video calling me baat karne laga

Shree—kya adi..kab se teri call ka wait kar rahi hu…?

Mai—vo sorry…mai dad ke paas baitha tha…abhi room me aaya hu

Shree—kya kar raha hai…?

Mai—so raha hu

Shree—mujhe to need hi nahi aa rahi

Mai—ek jet morteen ki tikiya laga lo aa jayegi

Shree—nahi ayegi na

Mai—kyo…?

Shree—kaise samjhau….?

Mai—ab mujhe kya pata…?

Shree—tu to samajhdar hai na....khud hi kyo nahi samajh leta sab kuch.... ?

Mai—ladkiyo ko samajhne ka dimag nahi hai mujhme…nahi to aaj mai bhi khush hota

Shree—kyo kya hua…?

Mai—kuch nahi

Shree—achcha sun..adi…aaj na us teri call girl margret ka phone aaya tha….maine bhi jam kar sunaya usko….maza aa gaya

Mai—usne phone mummy ko pakda diya tha….aapne use nahi mummy ko suna diya

Shree (jor se)—kyyaaaaaa..

Mai—haa….aur daant mujhe khani padi..

Shree—omg… ..mousi ne kya socha hoga mere bare me…..ohhh…shittt..ye to bahut badi gadbad ho gayi…ab tu kuch kar na

Mai—mujhe kuch karne layak aap sabne chhoda kaha hai

Urmila—phir bhi mousi se meri thodi bahut tarif kar dena na

Mai—aapke itna kuch kahne ke baad bhi….?

Shree—apni shree ki dekh ittu si madad nahi karega….tu meri madad karega to upar wala dekh lena jarur tera kalyan karega

Mai—kalyan ka to naam hi mat lo….is kalyan karne ke chakkar me hi to mera kalyan ho gaya hai..ab nahi

Shree—theek hai…mai kal hi papa ke sath ticket kara kar vaha aake mousi se mafi maang lungi

Mai—arey…nahi..nahi…nahi….mai kar dunga…..jarur apki sifarish kar dunga…god promise kar dunga.. apko aane ki jarurat nahi hai

Shree—tujhe mera aana pasand nahi….?

Mai—nahi…mera matlab aisi baat nahi hai…abhi aap ki padhayi hai…sanjay bhaiya ki tabiyat bhi achchi nahi hai…mai to aise hi bol raha tha…ki itne se kaam ke liye aap pareshan mat ho

Shree—tu sach kah raha hai na..

Mai—sach ekdam..sach..vo bhi pakka wala...god promise

Shree—theek hai...lekin tu mujhe roj aise hi call karna..nahi to mai pakka next day aa jaungi

Mai—nahi..mai karunga....roj karunga...dus dus bar karunga.....achcha vo mummy mujhe bula rahi hain...kal baat karunga...ok..bye...gn...sweet dreams

Maine call cut kiya jaldi se....aur chadar taankar let gaya….mujhe soye huye abhi kuch hi der huye the ki mujhe apne upar kuch vajan sa mahsus hua aur aisa laga jaise koi chumma chati kar raha hai

Mai turant hadbadakar ankhe khol di....ye sona thi jo mere upar let kar ye sab kar rahi thi

Mai—ye sab kya harkat hai aur tum yaha kya rah rahi ho….?

Sona—kaisi harkat....ab biwi raat me bhi apne pati ke paas nahi ayegi to kaha jayegi... ?

Mai—arey kaisa pati...kiska pati...koun sa pati... ?

Sona—ghar me sab jante hain ki main adi ki biwi hu

Mai—tumne ye shadi ka jhuth kyo bola... ?

Sona—to kya karti... ?..

apne pair to bachaungi na…usme kulhadi thode hi na maar lungi..?

Mai—kya matlab…?

Sona—dekho…margret se tum pyar karte ho…mummy ko bhi pata hai…usse to shadi ho hi jati….? Dusra tumne kaha tha ki yaha earth me dusri shadi karna jurm hai…aise me mera kya hota…?..isliye maine shadi ka pahle hi apni jagah fix kar li

Mai—aur mai na karu to..?

Sona—mai jadu se apna pet fulake mummy ji ke paas pahuch jaungi aur kah dungi ki 9 mahine ka hai..adi ka kiya dhara

Mai (mann me)—ye to maine socha hi nahi....ki sona to jadu se kuch bhi kar sakti hai..pet fulana to kya kahi kisi din bachcha hi na pakda de mummy ko...

Mai—jao kahi jake so jao

Sona—kahi kyo jau..mai yahi letungi...vaise bhi mujhe mummy ne hi yaha bheja hai

Mai—kyo... ?

Sona—vo mai na mummy ko dekh kar kitchen me hi niche let gayi thi to mummy ne dekhte hi yaha bhej diya

Mai (sar pakad ke)—ab kaha jau main​

UPDATE*41

Subah jaldi uth kar main dhyan me baith gaya……magar main jyada der tak aaj dhyan nahi kar paya… kyo ki darwaje par knock hone ki awaz aane lagi thi

Darwaja khola to samne sona coffee liye khadi dikhi....mai ek kinare hokar andar aane diya...subah subah apna dimag kharab nahi karna chahta tha

Sona—lo garam garam coffee piyo aur phir meethi meethi puppy do mujhe

Main—chalo jao mujhe fresh hona hai

Sona—mai biwi hu tumhari bhala mujhse kaisi sharam

Main—agar baki 5 bhi tum dono ke jaisi mil gayi to mai sab ko chhod kar himalay me jakar sadhu ban jaunga

Sona—theek hai..pahle mere 15-20 bachche paida kar dena phir chale jana….mai tumhare sath jogan ban ke vahi rahungi

Main—kyaaaa…?..15-20 bachche..mujhe bachcha paida karne ki machine samjha hai tumne…?

Sona—vo sab ki tum chinta mat karo…hum sab milke tumse itne bachche paida karwa lenge

Main—kitni besharam hai tu sona….mai to tumhe bahut sidhi samajhta tha

Sona—to mai to sidhi tarah hi to bol rahi thi…ab jab tum hamari khwahish poori nahi karoge to koun karega…? ..batao

Main—tum se baat karna hi bekar hai…tumne margret ko bhi bigad diya hai…

Sona—aaj se naste me mai tumhe takatwar cheeze bana ke khilaungi

Main—vo kyo…?

Sona—tumhe poora pahalwan banane ke liye…itne bachcho ke liye mehnat bhi to jyada karni padegi na

Main—chal bhag yaha se

Sona—coffee to pi lo

Main—coffee to mummy banati hain roj…tum kaise

Sona—ab main apni saas se kaam thode na karne ko kahungi…unki sewa to karni padegi na

Main—ye coffee bhi jadu se banayi hogi tumne…?

Sona—to...jadu se jaldi hota hai..chalo coffee pi ke puppy do

Main—kuch nahi milega

Sona—main bhi dekhti hu..kaise nahi milegi

Main—kya kar logi..?

Sona—abhi batati hu….

Main coffee pine laga....tabhi sona room se bahar chali gayi...mai nahane jane ke liye kapde utar ke towel lapet liya

Tabhi vo achanak jadu se vaha tapak padi aur jabardasti apne hoth mere hotho me kiss karne ki koshish karne lagi...is hatha payi me coffee ka mug niche gir ke toot gaya

Mug niche girne ki awaz sun kar mummy jo shayad kitchen me thi ...vo mere room ki oor aane lagi

Urmila—lagta hai..koi billi ghus aayi hai…? Kya tod diya aaj isne…?

Idhar mere room me…..sona mujhe bistar me gira kar upar leti huyi mujhe kiss karne ki koshish kar rahi thi..lekin kamyab nahi ho rahi thi

Main pareshan hokar use apne niche karke uske upar aa gaya…aur dono hatho ko daboch liya..usse pichha chhudane ke liye…yahi meri sabse badi galti sabit huyi

Kyon ki tabhi mummy darwaje par aa gayi…aur unhone mujhe sona ke upar dekh liya…ab main to sona ke upar tha to vo mujhe to pata nahi chala lekin sona ne mummy ko dekh liya

Sona—dekhiye chhod dijiye….subah subah ye sab karna achchi baat nahi hai….uuumaaa….vaise bhi aapne poori raat sone nahi diya mujhe….poora badan dard kar raha hai

Main (mann me)—ise achanak kya hua…?..aise kyo behave kar rahi hai jaise ki mai iske sath jabardasti kar raha hu….jarur daal me kuch kala hai

Urmila (mann me)—hey ram…ye adi kitna bigad gaya hai….ise jara bhi sabar nahi hai…margret sahi hi kah rahi thi

Sona—pls chhod dijiye na…abhi hame mummy ji ko bhi coffee dene jana hai

Achanak meri nazar mere bed par lage mirror par gayi to darwaje me mummy ko khade dekh main hadbadakar turant bistar se niche kud gaya

Main (hadbadate huye)—naa…naa..mummy…mmaineee…kuch nahi kiya…yahi mere sath jabardasti kar rahi thi….iski baat mat sunna…ye jhuth bol rahi thi

Urmila—chup..aage kuch mat bolna…sab dekh bhi liya aur sun bhi liya maine…kitna bigad gaya hai adi tu..vo to achcha hua ki uske relatives ne jabran shadi karwa di …dekhi hogi teri yahi harkate bechari ke sath karte…chhiii..

Mummy vaha se mujhe daant kar chali gayi...jabki sona hihihi kar rahi thi…jisse mujhe gussa aane laga

Main—ye jhuth muth ka kya natak kar rahi thi…?..jab tune mummy ko dekh liya tha to mujhe bataya kyo nahi…?..aur maine kab tumhare sath jabardasti ki vo bhi raat bhar..?

Sona—kyo batati…? Mere upar to tum chadhe huye the vo bhi nange punge hokar…ab chup chap mujhe puppy de do nahi to

Main—nahi to kya kar logi…?

Sona—ab agar main mummy ji ke paas jadu se apna pet fula ke pahuch jaungi to ye apka bachcha hai iska koi proof dene ki bhi jarurat nahi padegi mummy ko…kyon ki vo sab dekh aur sun gayi hain..samjhe

Main (mann me)—arey yaar kaha phans gaya phir se….ab mummy ko kaise samjhau ki unhone jo dekha vo sab jhuth tha

Sona—chalo puppy do

Main (ankh band kar ke)—le le

Sona—aise nahi tum bhi meri puppy lo nahi to….uuuuuummmmmm…

Marta kya na karta ..mujhe bhi leni deni padi ..puppy…uske jate hi main bathroom me ghus gaya aur achche se fresh hua..aur ready hokar breakfast karne aa gaya niche

Dad—aaj to college jaoge na…..

start ho gaye hain

Main—yes dad…aaj se college jaunga

Dad—theek hai…koi problem ho to mujhe call kar lena

Mai—ok dad

Urmila—sona beti ka bhi admission apne college me karwa dena aaj…bechari akele ghar me bor ho jayegi….

Mai—mom..use padhne ki koi jarurat nahi hai

Urmila—jitna bola maine utna sun....aaj uska admission ho jana chahiye...aaj se apne sath lekar jana aur sath me lekar aana use samajh gaya na

Mai—ji samajh gaya....sab samajh gaya...(dhire se)...lagta hai phir se koi nayi patti padha di isne mummy ko

Urmila—jao beti,..tum bhi ready ho jao

Sona ko apne room me jate dekh main uske piche jane ko khada hua to mummy ankh dikhane lagi

Urmila—tu kaha ja raha hai….ab us bechari ko taiyar bhi nahi hone dega kya….?..itni besabri achchi baat nahi hai

Mai (choun kar mann me)—mummy to kuch aur hi samajh rahi hain…ab to mera khud ke room me jana bhi gunah ho gaya

Mai vahi baith kar apne dosto se phone par baat karne laga…vo sab bhi ready hokar mere hi paas aa rahe the….dad apne office nikal gaye…thodi der me hamari mitra mandli ekatthi ho gayi

Margret ko chhod kar baki sabhi yaha sona ko dekh chounk gaye…..

Franklin—ye sonalika..yaha kaise…?

Julia—ye kab aayi…?

Daniel—ye to apne ghar chali gayi thi na…?

Urmila—ohhh..to tum sab mil chuke ho meri pahli bahu se…

Sab (shocked)—bahu….koun..kab..?

Urmila—tumhe nahi bataya adi ne..ki isne sona beti se shadi kar li hai... ?

Sab (mujhe ghur kar)—kya….?

Mai—mujhe aise mat ghur ke dekho...tumhe baad me sab samjhaunga

Urmila—aur batao…india me kaha kaha ghume tum log…?

Kaith—kahi ghumne ko kaha mila aunty…?..adi kisi jungle me ek hafte tak gum ho gaya tha..hum to use hi khojte pareshan hote rahe…

Urmila—kyaaaaa….?

Daniel—yahi nahi aunty…is chakkar me margret ki tabiyat bhi bahut serious ho gayi thi…to bhatia uncle ne hospital me admitt karwaya

Mai (mann me)—mai pahle se kam pareshan tha jo ab tum log bhi aag lagane aa gaye

Urmila (gusse se)—itna sab kuch vaha hua aur kisi ne mujhe kuch nahi bataya...kyo…?..kaise dost ho tum log…?…kya isiliye sath me gaye the…? ,..mujhe poori baat batao

Julia—hame laga ki aap log pareshan honge..phir hum batane hi wale the ki adi aa gaya

Sabne khud ko bachane ke liye mirch masala lagakar story suna dali mummy ko…

Urmila—phir tum log vapis kyo nahi aaye adi ko lekar..?.kya jarurat thi aage shimla jane ki..?

Franklin—vo adi ko shree didi se milna tha…adi ne bataya ki vo kisi bahut bade khatre me hai

Urmila—kyaaa..adiii tumne mujhse phir se jhuth bola ki vo tumhe achanak mil gayi

Mai—chalo sab…college ka time ho gaya…late ho raha hai

Mai jaldi se bhag ke bahar aa gaya…mummy awaz lagati rahi gusse me....hum sab college pahuch gaye​

UPDATE*42

College pahuch kar maine apni gadi park karne chala gaya…sabki nazar meri gadi ki oor akarshit ho gayi.. ek to sabse mahngi dusri market me available bhi nahi hai ye model ..jiski vajah se bhi logo ka dhyan iske malik ko dekhne ke liye machal utha

Gadi park larke ham sab apas me discussion karne lage ki pahle kaha chala jaye…

Mai—tum log jab tak canteen me mera wait karo….mai tab tak principal se mil ke sona ka admission karwa ke aata hu

Kaith—ok….hum canteen me hi tumhara wait karte hain

Mai—theek hai….chalo sona….apne document to ready kar liye hain na tune

Sona (mushkura kar)—vo mere liye koun si badi baat hai

Mai—vaise mummy ne tumhe college me padhne ko kaise bol diya…?

Sona—vo kya hai na...ki maine mummy ko kaha ki aaj kal apko ladkiyo ki lat lag gayi hai...kya pata college me margret jaisi jabardasti aur bhi do char ke sath kar diye to kya hoga ....bas phir kya tha mummy ne mujhe aap par nazar rakhne ko bolkar college bhej diya

Mai (daant peeste huye)—hhuuu....mujhe ladkiyo ki lat lagi hai..teri to...lagta hai tera gala daba ke yahi maar du

Sona—mai abhi mummy ji ko phone lagati hu

Mai—chup kar....meri mummy ko jabran ulta sidha pahada padhati rahti hai...

Sona—mai sach me phone laga dungi

Mai—chup kar apni ye nautanki...ye principal office hai....faltu bakar bakar mat karna

Sona—ok

Mai sona ko lekar principal ke paas chala gaya....samne ek young lady chair par baithi kuch files check kar rahi thi…apna muh unhone dusri oor kiya hua tha

Mai—may i come in madam

Principal—vo to tum pahle hi andar aa chuke ho…ab puchne ka kya fayda….kya kaam hai

Mai—admission karana hai

Principal—seat full ho gayi hain

Mai—to donation chalega

Principal—vo bahut jyada hai…?..tum afford nahi kar paoge

Mai—kitna hai.. ?

Principal—10 lacs

Mai—ok done

Principal counkte huye hamari taraf ghum gayi is baar mai bhi chounk gaya unko dekh kar kyoki ye dazy madam thi

Dazy (chair se khadi hokar)—adiii...tum....kaha gayab ho gaye the us din ke baad se...kitna miss kiya maine tumhe

Mai—dazy madam aap yaha…

Dazy—ha...vo pahle vali principal ka transfer ho gaya to unki jagah mai promote ho gayi

Meri aur dazy ki bate sun kar sona ke kaan khade ho gaye….aur usne apni ankhe band karke jadu se sab dekh liya us jo bhi hua tha dazy aur mere beech

Mai—ab admission to ho jayega na

Dazy –tune kaha matlab ho gaya…mere hote tumhe koi tension lene ki jarurat nahi hai…par kiska admission karana hai..?

Mai (sona ki oor ishara karke)—inka..

Dazy (sona ko dekh)—ohhhh….mast naya maal fasaya hai abki baar…ab samjhi itne din kyo gayab tha

Mai (mann me)--dhatt teri ki...satyanash ho apka dazy madam....ise hi principal banane ko mila tha...ghar se bhag ke ye soch ke aaya tha ki college me bach jaunga magar yaha bhi isne meri izzat ka kachra kar diya.....

ab ye sona ghar jakar mummy ko mirch masala laga ke pata nahi kya kya batayegi

Mai turant chounk ke sona ki oor dekhne laga jo full gusse se mujhe ghurte huye lal peeli ho rahi thi

Mai—ye lijiye mera card…payment kar lijiye

Dazy—iski koi jarurat nahi hai…mai pay kar dungi…..aur tujhse vasul bhi lungi kisi din..iske document mujhe de dena

Mai—ok mai chalta hu

Dazy kuch aur kahti mai piche dekha to sona vaha se ja chuki thi..mai jaldi se bahar aakar dekha to vo gusse se parking area ki taraf ja rahi thi....mai jaldi se bhag kar udhar gaya

Mai—sona ruk to jara yaar.....arey vo madam ki majak karne ki adat hai

Sona (gusse se)—mai ghar ja rahi hu...chhodo mujhe....mummy sahi kahti hain tum sach me bigad gaye ho

Mai—arey aisa vaisa kuch bhi nahi hai...chalo class me chalte hain

Sona—mujhe nahi padhna yaha aur ab tum bhi nahi padhoge yaha par

Mai—arey yaar ye bahut mast college hai

Sona (gusse me)—ha..ha..tumhe to mast lagega hi na…..jis college ki principal hi aisi ho us college ki baki ladkiya kaisi hogi…?..pata nahi aur kitno ke sath muh kala kar chuke ho

Mai—dekh mai andar ja raha hu…tujhe aana hai to aa nahi to teri marzi jo chahe kar…aur mai tujhe itna hi bura lagta hu na to koi achcha sa ladka apne liye dekh aue uske sath shadi kar ke settle ho ja.. good bye

Mai use vahi chhod kar canteen me aa gaya…jaha ragging chalu thi joro se…kuch logo ki bahas mere friends se ho rahi thi

Mai—arey kya hua tum log khade kyo ho…?

Kaith—adi..ye log hamari ragging le rahe hain

Mai—koun ..?

"Ye chikne chal idhar aa"....kisi ladki ne kaha

Maine ghum kar dekha to vaha par 4 ladkiya aur 5 ladko ka ek group khada tha...jinme se ek ladke ki bahas Franklin se ho rahi thi...jabki baki daniel aur julia se bahas me uljhe huye the...tabhi kisi ne mere kandhe par piche se hath rakha..to maine palat ke dekha to ek ladka tha

Ladka—kyo...tere samajh me nahi aata kya...bahra hai... ?

Mai—hath hata….

Ladka (jor se)—kya…kya…phir se bol sunayi nahi diya

Mai—chattaakkkkk…….ab sunayi diya ki nahi….mujhe dubara bolne ki adat bilkul nahi hai

Vo ladka jise maine jor se thappad mara vo sidhe dusri table par jakar gira….uske kaan se khoon bahne laga…apne sathi ke sath ki halat dekh kar uss group ke sabhi ladke aur ladkiya meri taraf aa gaye

Ladki 1—(gusse me) teri itni himmat ki tune mere friend par hath uthaya

Mai—usne mere sath badatzmizi ki….aur mujhe badatmiz log bilkul pasand nahi hain

Ladka 2—tu to aaj gaya…ab tu is college me nahi padh sakta

Mai—kyo..ye tere baap ka college hai

Ladka 2—mere baap par jata hai…teri to

Mai—chattttakkkkkkk……ab bata ye tere baap ka college hai

Ladki 1 (gusse me)—tu to gaya ab…ab tujhe koi nahi bacha sakta…

Mai—jyada chabad chabad ki na to yahi jinda dafna dunga tujhe bhi…samjhi..chal bhag yaha se

Ladki 2—tu shayad janta nahi ki ye koun hai….?..agar ye chah legi to tu is college to kya is city ke kisi bhi college me tera admission nahi hoga….samjha…

Daniel (dhire se)—adii ye john ki bahan hai…aliza

Mai—ohhhhh….to ye baat hai….sorry ….sorry…bahut badi galti ho gayi mujhse…madam ji…boliye kya karna hai mujhe

Ladka 3—chal be sale…..shirt utar apni

Mai—chatttaakkkkk…..mujhe badatzmiz log bilkul pasand nahi hain abhi bataya tha na aur dubara bolne ki adat bhi nahi hai…mera khyal hai ab to sabko samajh me aa gaya hi hoga

Ladki 1 (aliza-gusse me)—ab tu yaha nahi padh sakta…..aur na hi sahi salamat ja sakta yaha se

Mai—vaise yahi galti kuch din pahle tere bhai ne bhi ki thi mere sath.....ek baar usse bhi puch le ki mai yaha padhunga ki nahi

Meri baat sunte hi sabke muh ek dam shock se khule rah gaye...bache huye dono ladke jo meri oor aage aa rahe the vahi se dokadam piche khisak gaye

Mai—apna ye muh band kar lo nahi to kouwa (cock) aakar beet kar dega..

Aliza (gusse se)—tune mere bhai john ko maraaaaa……ruk achcha hua tu mil gaya…abhi batati hu tujhe

Aliza kisi ko phone karne lagi…shayad apne baap ko….vo phone par mujhe maarne ke liye kisi ko bol rahi thi tabhi vaha sona aa gayi aur

Sona (gusse se)—chattttaakkkk…..tu maregi mere adi ko…hnnn…thahar pahle mujhse to nipat le

Sona ne aate hi aliza ko ek jor dar tamacha uske lal gulabi gaalo par chipka diya...jisse aliza niche farsh par gir gayi

Sona ki dekha dekhi julia aur margret bhi baki ladkiyo se bhid gayi aur unki utha patak hone lagi...ab aliza bhala sona ka jaduyi hath kaha se bardast karti use kuch hi der me sona ne adhmari halat me kar diya...maine jaldi se jakar use khich ke alag kiya

Sona—chhod mujhe...ye maarne ki baat karti hai tumhe...

Mai—jane bhi de na ab...unki vaise bhi bahut dhunayi ho chuki hai...chalo re ab ghar chalo...aaj ki class attend ho gayi

Franklin aur daniel ne tab tak julia aur margret ko pakad kar alag kiya.....hum vaha se jane hi vale the ki tabhi vaha dan danati huyi 10-15 gadiya aa gayi​

UPDATE*43​

Sona—chhod mujhe...ye maarne ki baat karti hai tumhe...

Mai—jane bhi de na ab...unki vaise bhi bahut dhunayi ho chuki hai...chalo re ab ghar chalo...aaj ki class attend ho gayi

Franklin aur daniel ne tab tak julia aur margret ko pakad kar alag kiya.....hum vaha se jane hi vale the ki tabhi vaha dan danati huyi 10-15 gadiya aa gayi

Ab aage...........

Ground me aate hi un gadiyo se gunde nikalne lage.....koi hockey stick liye to koi hath me talwar liye huye....sabhi sidhe canteen ki hi aa rahe the...

Aliza—ab dekhti hu tum logo ko…..kaise bach ke jate ho…?

Mai—dekhiye Miss Aliza hum yaha padhne aaye hain…..behtar hoga ki ye ladayi jhadge ka rasta chhod do….khud padho aur hame bhi padhne do….

Aliza—ye college mere baap ka hi hai…samjha…yaha vahi padh sakta hai jise mai chahu

Daniel—adi…chal mafi mang lete hain..yaar....ye stephen hai....

ye karate champion hai

Kaith—ha..adi...ye bahut log hain...hum kuch nahi kar sakte

Franklin—mai tere sath hu..adi...4-5 ko to thikane laga hi dunga

Tab tak vo log bhi vaha aa chuke the….unka jo leader tha vo sidha aliza ke paas pahuch gaya

Stephen—bolo baby….kisne aap par hath uthane ki himmat ki hai…?..abhi uski arthi utha dunga mai

Aliza (meri oor isara kar)—ye….hai….

Stephen (mere paas aakar)—kyo be tujhe jyada charbi chadhi hai…..

Mai—arey franklin….ek coffee ka order kar na yaar….sir me dard hone laga hai mere

Stephen (jor se)—mai tere se baat kar raha hu…aur tu coffee manga raha hai..tu janta nahi ki mai koun hu... ?

Mai—kitna time lagega coffee me.... ?

Stephen (mere kandhe ko pakad)—tu mujhe pagal samajhta hai…?..abhi tere kaan ka ilaz karta hu..

Daniel (uske aage hath jod)—jane do na bhai…galti ho gayi..

Stephen (daniel ko)—chattaakkkk…..sale galti ho gayi….ab mai batata hu tum sab ko stephen kya cheez hai

Aliza aur uski friends khade ab mushkura rahi thi…..sona aage badhne ko huyi to maine ishare se use rok diya aur margret ko lekar ghar jane ko kaha

Sona ko to sab pata tha ki inse nipatna mere liye mamuli baat hai….vo margret ko bahar khichne lagi lekin vo nahi gayi…daniel ko thappad lagne se mera dimag kharab ho gaya

Mai—hath hata….

Stephen—kyaa bola….phir se bol jaraa…..

Maine ek nazar aliza aur uske friends ki taraf dekha….jinke chehro par ab utsukta ke bhav uttapann hone lage the ki ab mera jawab kya hoga…vaise jawab unhe bhi expected ho gaya tha mere bolne ke lahze se

Mai—chattttaaakkkkkkk

Stephen is thappad se ladkhadate huye niche gir gaya…poora gaal lala pad gaya uska….sabhi sakte me aa gaye…aliza aur uski friends ka to muh hi khula rah gaya

Mai—mujhe dubara bolne ki adat bilkul nahi hai…dubara mat puchhna kabhi..

Stephen ke sathi pahle to shock me rah gaye ki ye kya ho gaya….aisa hone ki unko kya kisi ko bhi ummid nahi thi…jab shock se bahar aaye to mere upar hamla karne doud pade

Stephen (jor se)—ruk jaoooo…..koi aage nahi ayega……isne stephen par hath uthaya hai….ab ye mera case hai….piche hat jao sab….

Uske sabhi gunde piche ho gaye….stephen khada hokar phir se mere paas aane laga…franklin cofee le aaya tha to mai vahi pine laga…lekin pine se pahle hi stephen ne hath mar ke use gira diya

Stephen—tune mujh par hath uthaya….harami ki aula…………kad..kad..kad…. aaaaaahhhhhhhh….. aaaaaaaaaahhhhh

Stephen coffee gira ke jaise hi mujhe marne ke liye hath uthaya gali bakte huye..maine uska hath pakad ke jor se ghuma diya..jisse uske hath kihaddi kande ki jad se toot gayi…aur dard se chillane laga

Mai—gali deta hai…kutta kahi ka…..

Maine use gireban se pakad keghaiste huye kitchen me lage chalu gas stove me uska sir jor se rakh diya….

Stephen (jor se)—aaaaaaaaaaa……..aaaaaaaa…..bachaoooooooo……bachaaaooooooooo…aaaaaaaa

Poora college vaha jama ho chuka tha…..maximum students mujhe john wale case se janne lage the dazy bhi mujhe ishare se chup rahne ko kah rahi thi..lekin mera to mood off ho chuka tha

Stephen ke gunde ab mujhe marne ke liye toot pade…maine stephen ko utha ke unke upar hi phek diya stephen ke sar ke poore baal jal gaye the jinki durgandh poore canteen me phail gayi thi…sar se khoon bah raha tha..abhi bhi vo dard se chhat pata raha tha

Stephen ke unke upar girne se samne aa rahe gunde bhi uske sath niche gir gaye….maine paas me rakha gas cylinder utha ke uski nob khol di aur hath me machis utha liya

Ye dekhte hi sabki jaan halak me atak gayi…..poora dahsat ka mahoul paida ho gaya….sabhi ke bech afra tafri mach gayi….sab apni jaan bachane ke chakkar me jitna jaldi ho sake college se bahar ki oor bhagne lage

Students hi nahi…vo gunde bhi apne hathiyar phek kar jaldi se gadi me baith vaha se khisak gaye... stephen ko vahi tadapne ko chhod gaye…aliza to kab ki khisak gayi thi vaha thi chup chap

Sab mujhe pakad ke machis jalane se rokne lage...margret ne mere hath se machis chhen kar bahar phek aayi

Mai (gusse me)—sala gali deta hai....jinda dafna dunga...

Margret—adi..shant...ho jao..sab chale gaye hain…

Mai—ek coffee lana yaar

Franklin—koi hai hi nahi to coffee dega koun….sab to college chhod kar bhag gaye

Sona—ye kya ho gaya tha isko….?

Margret—adi se gali bardast nahi hoti hai....gali padne par vo out of control ho jata hai, bachpan se hi

Kaith—phir to gali dene wale ko bhagwan hi bachaye adi se

Sona—chalo ghar chalte hain ab…

Mai—ise hospital bhijwa do

Franklin—maine uske gali dete hi hospital call kar diya tha aur mariz ka naam bhi likha diya tha bhai.. vo akar utha le jayenge ab chal tu

Hum sab college se ghar nikal gaye…..khana khane ke baad mai jakar apne room me so gaya…sham ko sona ne mujhe uthaya…dinner ke liye

Dad—college me kuch hua tha kya aaj….?

Mai (sona ki oor dekh kar)—kuch nahi dad

Dad—kam se kam mujhe bata to diya kar beta

Urmila—kya hua…? Kya hua college me…?..koi mujhe bhi kuch batayega…?

Sona—kuch nahi mummy ji…aaj pahla din tha na…to ulta ragging ho gayi sabki bas

Dinner khatam karke mai kuch der room me study kiya…phir let kar sone ki koshish karne laga…udhar mummy ke room me

Dad—urmila tumhe kya lagta hai…

Urmila—kis baare me..?

Dad—yahi ki kya hamara adi…margret aur sona ke sath aisa kar sakta hai..jaisa ki vo bol rahi hain…?

Urmila—mai uski maa hu…..ek bete ko uski maa se jyada koi nahi pahchan sakta…..meri parvarish itni bekar nahi hai ki mera beta aisa kuch karega….mujhe malum hai ki sona aur margret jhooth bol rahi hain

Dad—par tum to unka hi favour karti ho….?

Urmila (has kar)—aap nahi samjhoge….ye aurato ki bate hain…vo jhuth bol rahi hain lekin galat nahi hain

Dad—kya matlab….

?

Urmila—dono adi se pyar karti hain aur use pana chahti hain….jise jo tarika samajh me aaya mujhe patane ka usne vo apnaya….vaise bhi jung aur pyar me sab jayaz hai

Dad—lekin adi..?..vo to margret ko pasand karta hai lekin kabhi lagta hai ki sona ko…

Urmila—dono ko…..margret uska pyar hai….aur sona ke liye bhi maine uski ankho me fikar dekhi hai

Dad—to uski shadi kisse karogi….?

Urmila—dono se…

Dad—kya…?

Urmila—ha…

Dad—phir to adi beta …tera to kalyan ho gaya…mai ek se hi pareshan hu…tujhe to do do ko jhelna hai

Urmila (ankh dikha kar)—kyaaa kahaa…?

Dad—nahiii…nahii…maine kuch nahi kaha….bhagyawan…so jao

Raat me sote huye achanak mujhe apne pairo me kuch geela geela sa mahsus hua …aisa laga jaise ki koi mere pairo ke paas baith kar ro raha hai chup chap

Ye dekhne ke liye ki koun hai maine apni ankho ko thoda sa khol ke samne dekha to mera dil ro pada mujhe khud par gussa aane laga..kitna galat tha mai​

UPDATE*44​

Raat me sote huye achanak mujhe apne pairo me kuch geela geela sa mahsus hua …aisa laga jaise ki koi mere pairo ke paas baith kar ro raha hai chup chap

Ye dekhne ke liye ki koun hai maine apni ankho ko thoda sa khol ke samne dekha to mera dil ro pada mujhe khud par gussa aane laga..kitna galat tha mai

Ab aage…………

Sona mere pairo ke paas baith kar rote huye kuch badbada rahi thi…..mujhe kafi hairat huyi ki din bhar sabko apni ungliyo par nachane wali ye ladki ro kyo rahi hai….?

Mujhe uska rona bahut ajib lag raha tha…mai uski bato ko dhyan dekar sunne laga jo vo rote rote kah rahi thi…poora chehra anshuo se bhiga hua tha

Sona (rote huye)—mujhe maf kar dena adi……aaj tumne gusse me mujhe jane ko kah diya…..galti meri hi hai…mai hi jabardasti tumhare piche padi huyi hu……ye jante huye bhi ki tum margret ko pasand karte ho…

Sona (rote huye)—maine tumhe pane ke liye mummy ji se bhi jhuth bola……unke sachche aur bhole pan ka fayda uthane ka aur maa bete me avishwas paida karne ka ghor maha paap kiya hai…mai tumhare layak nahi hu…mai tumhari aur margret ki zindagi se bahut dur chali jaungi…aaj se mai tumhe shadi karne ke dabav se mukt karti hu

Lekin mai sach kahti hu ye sab maine jaan bujhkar nahi kiya….mai to bas mummy ko shadi ke liye razi karna chahti thi bas….magar anjane me tumhara hi dil dukha baithi…jise apne dil me bithaya uske hi dil ko mere karan thes pahuchi

Sona (rote huye)—mai ye bhul gayi thi ki pyar hasil nahi kiya jata balki pyar to apne aap ho jata hai tumhara pyar mai jabardasti pana chahti thi….lekin aaj tumne jab mujhe kaha ki mai apne liye koi dusra khoj lu to mujhe ehsaas hua ki tum to mujhe chahte hi nahi

Maine mummy ke mann me ek bete ke liye jo vishwas todne ka kaam kiya hai…ab mai hi use theek bhi karungi……mai yaha se kuch gahne mummy ke le ja rahi hu……jisse vo mujhse nafrat aur aap ki baat par phir se vishwas karne lagengi

Adi mere dil me sirf tum ho aur hamesha rahoge…..mai tumhe nahi pa saki to kya tumhari ek photo liye ja rahi hu apne sath…..iske sahare hi mai apni jindagi kaat lungi…..ho sake to mujhe maf kar denaaa..aur ha parilok ke raja tumhi rahoge aur margret maharani….agle mahine dono vahi jakar shadi kar lena.. I Love You adi…..I Love You…very much

Mai sona ki bate sun kar hatprabh rah gaya……ek chanchal aur shokh pari ke andar itna sundar dil bhi hai…mujhe ab malum pada

Mai aaj tak use apne sar par jabardasti ka bojh maan ke pareshan rahta tha…vo kewal naam ka hi nahi sach much ka sona nikla

Maine hi to use shadi ka vachan diya tha…jise mujhe apna kartavya samajh ke nibhana chahiye use mai majburi maanta raha….maine soch liya ki mai use uske hisse ka pyar dunga

Mai use samjhane ke liye jaise hi apni soch se bahar aaya to use dekhne laga kintu vo to kab ki ja chuki thi…mere mann me bechaini si hone lagi…

Bahar aakar maine use khojne ki koshish ki is ummid me ki shayad abhi yahi kahi ho vo lekin mujhe kahi nahi mili….mai usi bechaini ki halat me room me aa gaya aur chup chap let gaya

Mai apne aap ko bahut chhota mahsus karne laga….jab meri bechaini had se jyada badhne lagi …to maine apni ankhe band karke dhyan lagane laga khud ke ashant mann ko shant karne ke liye

Dhyan me leen hote hi mujhe mere antarmann me gurudev ashtavakra ki mridul awaz sunayi padi…

Gurudev—ankhe kholo putra

Mai—pranam gurudev

Gurudev—sada kalyan ho vats…..bahut vichlit dikhayi de rahe ho..kya baat hai…?

Mai—gurudev ye kaisi pariksha hai meri…?…mai kuch nirnay nahi kar pa raha hu...kripaya mera marg darshan kare gurudev

Gurudev—bhagwan shiv ko prashnna karke unse gyan prapt karne wala mera shisya itna kamjor aur agyani kaise ban sakta hai…?

Mai—mujhe samjhaiye gurudev

Gurudev—tum aaj tak in shaktiyo ko bojh mante aaye ho….tumne prem ko aaj tak samjha hi nahi… prem use nahi kahte jo badle me apne premi se kuch pane ki lalsa kare…prem tan se nahi mann se hota hai….lekin tumne sirf tan se hi prem kiya hai

Mai—par main to margret se sachcha prem karta hu..gurudev

Gurudev—tumhe malum hote huye bhi ki tumhari saat patniya hogi...ise apne sar pe bojh samajhne lage...samanya manav ke liye to tumhari soch theek hai kintu tum to samanya manav nahi to adi

Gurudev—tumhe shaktiyo ka aur apni patniyo ko jimmedari manna chahiye tha...ye vidhi ka vidhan hai tumhari achchaiyo ke karan tumhe shaktiya mili hain...abhi tum apne purva janam se anbhigya ho

Gurudev—sona aur margret ne jo kiya vo unka haq tha....jise tum jabardasti samajhte ho vastav me vo unka prem tha tumhare prati

Mai—lekin unki is harkat se meri maa mujhe galat samajh rahi hain

Gurudev—putra jab tum apni premikao ke prem ko hi nahi samajh paye to ek maa ke prem ko bhala kaise samajh sakte ho......

bramhand me aisi koi shakti nahi hai jo kisi maa se uske aulad ke liye prem chhen sake

Mai—to phir vo unka hi paksh kyo leti hain... ?

Gurudev—kyo ki vo sachche prem ki parakh rakhti hain isliye ....aur jise tum paksh lena kahte ho vastav me vo unka apni putra vadhuo ke liye prem tha na ki tumhare upar avishwas ka dhyotak...prem dene ka naam hai....prem ke badle me prem pane ki kamna to bhogi karte hain yogi nahi......aur tum yogi ho adi

Mai—to mujhe kya karna chahiye gurudev... ?

Gurudev—ye faisla karna tumhara kaam hai... ?..har manushya ka apna dharm alag hota hai...aur tumhara dharma hai sabhi ke kalyan ke vishay me sochna na ki apne hit aur anhit ke baare me sochna ye soch bhogiyo ke liye rahne do...putra...kisi ke pyar ka niradar nahi balki aadar karna sikho

Mai—theek hai gurudev...pranam

Gurudev—yashashwi bhav....jao putra apne dayitva ka nirvahan karo

Gurudev ke antardhyan hote hi mera dhyan bhang ho gaya.....maine phir se apni ankhe band karke sona par khud ko focus karne laga...

Vo mujhe parilok me unhi gufao aur kandarao ke paas baithi dikhi jaha maine aur usne ruk kar raat bitayi thi...vo us jagah ko baar baar chum rahi thi

Mai turant uske paas teleport hokar pahuch gaya....jaha vo baithi thi…jakar piche se baho me kas liya

Mai—ab ye kya nayi nautanki hai….?

Sona (rote huye)—adiiii..tum

Mai—tumhe kaise malum ki ye mai hu... ?

Sona (rote huye)—nahi malum... ?..bas dil ne kaha ki ye sparsh mere adi ka hi hai...

Mai—achcha tabhi chup chap bhag aayi mujhe akele chhod kar... ?

Sona—par tum to so rahe the na...phir yaha kaise..... ?

Mai—nahi malum….bas dil ne kaha…mujhe sona ke paas jana hai…to aa gaya

Sona (gale lag ke rote huye)—mujhe maf kar do adi

Mai—pahle kissi do tab mafi milegi

Sona (has kar)—huunnnn….uuummmmmmmmm

Mai—ab chalo yaha se….mummy ke jagne ka time ho gaya hai….aur mere coffee ka bhi

Mai sona ko lekar vapis ghar aa gaya….use maine apne sath hi lita liya...vo bhi khush hokar so gayi

Udhar aliza ke ghar pahuchne ke baad…….

Aliza (gusse me)—dadddd…..mujhe us adi se badla lena hai..usne poore college ke sabke samne meri beijjati hai

Albert (aliza’s dad)—koun adi…?

Aliza—maine apko call karke bataya to tha…..usne hi bhai ki ye halat ki hai

Albert—maine stephen ko bhej to diya tha…use sabak sikhane ke liye

Aliza—usne apke stephen ko kutte ki tarah sabke samne dho diya……ab apka stephen to mar bhi chuka hoga

Albert (shocked)—whatttttt…..?..stephen ko dho dala……?….very interesting….uske sath jo 40-50 gunde bheje the unka kya hua…..?

Aliza—vo sab usse darr ke dum daba ke bhag gaye

Albert—very interesting……mujhe poori baat batao…

Aliza ne albert ko mirch masala lagakar albert ko story suna di jo bhi aaj college me hua….albert kisi gahri soch me doob gaya….

Albert—very….very interesting person…………..

Aliza—kya interesting interesting laga rakha hai…..mujhe usko college se nikalna hai…sabke samne apka bhi mazak udaya usne…

Albert—most interesting…..mera mazak udaya….

Aliza—ha…..aur jab tak vo college se nahi nikala jata mai college nahi jaungi…..i am feeling very bad..dad

Albert—kya..tum uske darr se college nahi jaogi … interesting….tum chinta mat karo……mai kal hi college aakar use aur principal dono ko bahar karta hu….ok

Aliza—pakka na…..lekin use gali vali mat dena….dur se hi baat karna......poora pagal hai vo

Albert—ab to is pagal se milna hi padega....jo ek pagal ko bhi pagal lag raha hai.....interesting

Aliza—daddddd....

Albert—nahi….nahi….beta…tum nahi vo pagal….ye pagal to mujh jaise interesting person se bhi jyada interesting hai

Subah meri need khuli to mere chehre par mushkurahat aa gayi….sona mujhe lipti huyi abhi bhi so rahi thi….sote huye uske gore mukhde par masumiyat jhalak rahi thi

Mai bhi use dekh kar mand mand mushkurane laga….mujhse nahi raha gaya to maine uske hotho ko halka sa chum liya….sona kasmasa kar apna ek pair mere upar taang kar aur bhi jor se lipat gayi..

Magar meri ye khushi jyada der tak barkarar nahi rah saki…karan mere samne ki chair par mummy coffee ke sath baithe huye mujhe hi ghure ja rahi thi

Maine mummy ko vaha dekh kar hadbadahat me apni gardan idhar udhar hila ke ishare me jataya ki maine kuch nahi kiya hai..

Mummy (ghurte huye)—besharam….bilkul bhi sabra nahi hai….laaz aur sharam to bech khaya hai.. coffee pi lena…mai ja rahi hu

Mummy to chali gayi lekin mujhe shock de gayi….maine sona ko uthaya…aaj uske chehre par khushi ki chamak thi….uth kar vo bahar chali gayi

Mai bhi fresh hokar breakfast kiya….dining table par bhi mummy mujhe hi ghur rahi thi..maine fatafat nasta kiya….kuch der shree didi se baat ki aur phir college jane ko ready ho gaya

Sona ke behaviour me aaj badlav tha….uska vo chul bulapan kahi nazar nahi aa raha tha…thodi der me hamari team bhi aa gayi

Margret aate hi mere gale lag gayi….maine bhi use kiss karke apne pyar ka praman de diya…aur hum sab mil ke college aa gaye

Franklin—chalo aaj se hamari koi ragging lene ke bare me sochega bhi nahi ab

Julia—yesss

Sona—chalo class me chalte hain

Mai—tum log chalo…mai thoda bathroom se aata hu

Mai vaha se chala gaya lekin bathroom ke bahar hi kisi se takra gaya...jise dekhte hi mere chehre par ek mushkan phail gayi

UPDATE*45​

Franklin—chalo aaj se hamari koi ragging lene ke bare me sochega bhi nahi ab

Julia—yesss

Sona—chalo class me chalte hain

Mai—tum log chalo…mai thoda bathroom se aata hu

Mai vaha se chala gaya lekin bathroom ke bahar hi kisi se takra gaya...jise dekhte hi mere chehre par ek mushkan phail gayi

Ab aage.........

Mai turn hote huye jisse takraya vo aliza thi.....

vo mujhse takrate hi niche gir padi…usne uth kar gusse me mujhe marne ke liye hath uthaya hi tha ki uski nazar mere upar gayi....uske hath vahi ruk gaye

Uski shakal dekhne layak ho gayi…ghumkar usne apne aaju baju dekha aur phir piche hatne lagi...mai uske paas jane laga

Aliza (ghabrate huye)—dekho galtii tumhari thi…..dekho aage mat badhna….mai chilla dungi

Mai—hihihi....kal to bach gayi thi….ab kaha jaogi..bach ke…hihihihi

Mai mazak me jaise hi apna hath uski tarf karne laga dhire dhire...usne baith kar mere hath ke niche se nikal aise bhagi vaha se jaise kutte ke sar se sing.....mere chehre par ek mushkan aa gayi

Mere fresh hokar aane ke baad hum sab class me chale gaye….hum apni fav last bench par jake baith gaye…thodi der me ek madam aayi class lene

Madam ko dekhte hi daniel ne apni adat ke mutabik uski khubsurti ki tarif kar kar ke hame pareshan karne laga

Daniel—wow….kya mast madam hai..yaar …iski class to mai roj attend karunga….

Franklin—tu phir shuru ho gaya

Daniel—arey ek baar iska pichhwada to dekh...kitna jabardast hai

Franklin—ja..jakar chat le…..teri nazar jab dekho har ladki ke pichhwade par hi rahti hai

Daniel—kya karu...meri fav dish hai yaar vo

Mai chup chap baitha uski bakwas sunta raha…..madam ne jab class me kuch naye logo ko dekha to intro dene ko kaha….sab apna intro bari bari se dene lage….lekin jaise hi hamari team par uski nazar gayi to vo bhi thoda darne lagi

Madam—achcha tum log bhi isi class me ho….bade hi honhar bachche ho….tum logo ko college me koun nahi janta…

Usne hame bitha kar chup chap padha kar nikal gayi vaha se….next period me jab kafi time tak koi professor nahi aaya to hum canteen aa gaye

Lagbhag poora college hi hamare group koab pahchanne laga tha….canteen pahuchte hi canteen boy ne hamare bina kuch kahe hi coffee mere samne rakh di

Franklin—wah…tujhe bin mange hi mil gaya

Daniel—jaise do do biwiya mil gayi

Mai—chup karo yaar ab……

Udhar principal cabin me albert akar dazy ki class le raha tha

Albert—yaha college me meri beti ke sath marpeet huyi....mere bete ko tumhare rahte hospital me jana pada...kya action liya tumne.... ?…tum bilkul interesting nahi ho

Dazy—sir…mai us samay college me nahi thi

Albert—mai kuch nahi janta….us ladke ko college se bahar karo

Dazy—sir…maine usko warning de di hai….ab vo aisa nahi karega

Albert—tumhe bahut interest hai us ladke par….interesting….bulao use yaha

Dazy—maine use samjha diya hai sir

Albert—mujhe us interesting ladke se milna hai…bulao

Dazy—yes sir

Mai abhi canteen me baitha hua tha ki peon ne akar mujhe bataya ki principal ne bulaya hai ..maine aane ka kah ke use vapis bhej diya

Franklin—principal ne kyo bulaya hoga….?

Margret—kal ke bare me warning deni hogi

Mai—mai jake dekhta hu..kya baat hai…..?

Sona—mai bhi chalu... ?

Mai—nahi...

Mai unke pass se dazy ke cabin me aa gaya..

Mai—aapne mujhe bulaya madam

Dazy—ohh tum aa gaye...inse milo ..ye hain albert...aliza ke father aur is college ke trustee

Mai—hello sir

Albert—to vo interesting admi tum ho…..btw tumhe darr nahi laga ki vo albert ki beti hai ye jankar

Mai—maarne ke kiye darr kaisa….himmat chahiye

Albert—interesting......vaise tum mr. anand rajvansh ke bete aditya ho na shayad

Mai—ji ha….

Dazy (shock)—sir, aap ise kaise jante hain…aur adi tumne kabhi bataya nahi ki tum itne bade admi ke bete ho…..?

Albert—tum beech me mat bolo….tum bilkul interesting nahi ho

Dazy—mai to bas

Albert—dekh nahi rahi ki do interesting admi kitni interesting baate kar rahe hain

Mai—kahiye mujhse kya chahte hain.... ?

Albert—dekho ..jo kuch bhi hua..apne bachcho ki taraf se mai mafi chahta hu…dono bachpan me hi unki maa ke pyar ke bina pale badhe hain to thoda bigad gaye hain….

Mai—its ok uncle...mai to khud bhi ye bewajah ki ladayi nahi chahta..

Albert—ok..and thanks beta....vaise tum kafi interesting ho...poora college hi khali kara diya

Mai—aap bhi kam interesting nahi ho

Albert—aao kabhi hamare ghar bhi aao…khub jamegi jab do interesting admi mil baith kar dher sari interesting bate karenge

Mai—ohh…sure

Mai unse milke bahar aa gaya…mujhe aliza ke father kafi interesting admi lage….ek do peroid attend karke hum ghar lout gaye…

Aaj ka din badhiya gaya…margret aur sona dono ne aaj jyada tang nahi kiya…mai sidhe jakar so gaya.. tabhi mujhe kuch dikhayi diya

Ek sunsan jagah par shmashan me kuch log baith kar koi tantrik kriya kar rahe hain…..vaha ki jagah dekh kar hi aisa lag raha tha jaise ki kisi ka aana jana yaha par pata nahi kab se na hua ho

Unki kriya karne ki jagah par kayi masum bachcho ko behoshi ki halat me bandhak bana ke rakha gaya tha…un masum bachcho ki age lagbhag 5-6 saal ke aas paas lag rahi thi

Shmashan ke charo oor manav haddiyo ki boundry lagayi gayi thi…..aur har haddi ke upar ek nar mund (khopdi) rakha hua tha…

Kriya ki jagah se kuch duri par ek nadi bah rahi thi jiska pani poori tarah se khoon jaise lal rang ka tha aur aas paas ke sabhi pedo par ek ek nar kankal latak raha tha

Kriya karte huye vo tantrik kuch mantra padh kar samne jal rahe agni kund me ahutiya dalte ja rahe the unko ye kriya karte karte bahut samay vyateet ho chuka tha kintu unki ye kriya abhi bhi jari thi

Raat gahri ho chuki thi….ghor andhakar charo taraf phail chuka tha….kriya karte huye achanak unme se ek tantrik khushi se chilla utha..

Tantrik 1—hahaha…akhirkar wo ghadi aa hi gayi….bali dene ka samay ho gaya….jao un bachcho ko le aao…aaj meri barso ki mehnat kamyab ho jayegi….hahaha

Tantrik 2—jo agya…

Dhire dhire un masum bachcho ko ek ek karke us bali vedi ke samip lita diya gaya….

us tantrik ne pahle kuch mantra padh ke un bachcho ko hosh me laya

Hosh me aate hi vo masum bachche jor jor se rone bilakhne lage….lekin unme se kisi ko bhi un sukumar masumo par daya nahi aa rahi thi

Tantrik 1—jao…ek ek karke sabhi ki bali chadha do….hahahaha

Aur phir ek ne jaise hi ek rote bilakhte masum bachche ke upar prahar karne ke liye apne hath upar uthaye…..

"Nahiiiiiiiiiiiiiii………….."

"Adiiiiii……kya hua beta……itna jor se kyo chillaya….koi bua sapna dekha kya"

Maine palat ke dekha to mummy mere paas aake mere sar me hath pher rahi thi….iska matlab ye mai sapne me dekh raha tha….mera poora badan pasine se lath path ho chuka tha

Ankhe gusse se ekdam lal ro rahi thi…..saanse dhounkni ki tarah tez chal rahi thi….apni ankhe band karke mai tez chalti saanso ko niyantrit karne laga

Urmila—kya hua adi…hunnn

Mai—kuch nahi mummy……ek bhayanak sapna tha…..aap tension mat lo…i’m fine

Urmila—kaise tension na lu…….tu to meri jaan hai pagle…tera hriday ek maa ka nahi hai na….uski aulad ko jara si kharoch bhi lag jaye to use apne dil par katar lagne jaisi chot mahsus hone lagti hai

Mai—ohh..mummy…you are so sweet

Urmila—chal aaja dinner kar le…

Mai—ok mom..mai aata hu

Mummy mere sar ko chum kar chali gayi….aur mai phir se us sapne ke bare me sochne laga

Mai (mann me)—ye kaisa bhayanak sapna tha….ye mujhe kyo dikhayi diya….kya ye koi haqiqat me ghatne wali ghatna hai ya sirf ek bura khwab.... ?..shree ke bare me bhi to aisi hi khwab aate the.. ? to kya is sapne ka talluk bhi bhavishya se hai….?..mai kaise pata lagau is sapne ki sachchayi kya hai..?

"Adi beta aa jao…dinner kar lo….."mummy ne phir se awaz lagayi….to main apne mann ke in khyalo ko jhatak kar fresh hoke niche dinner karne chala gaya​

UPDATE*46

Dinner kar ke mai room me aa gaya….kuch shree didi ke sath bate ki phir usi khwab ke bare me sochne laga.. tabhi sona bhi aa gayi room me

Mai—tum yaha…?

Sona—to kaha jau... ?...kahi aur soungi to mummy doubt karengi

Mai—theek hai..apne jadu se ek alag bed bana lo aur usme so jao

Sona—kya mai itni buri hu…?

Mai—pagal baat wo nahi hai….mai shadi se pahle khud par control rakhna chahta hu

Sona—mai ek kinare leti rahungi na....bilkul bhi disturb nahi karungi tumhe

Mai—nahi

Sona—akele mujhe need nahi ayegi

Mai—to kya mai lori sunaunga jo mere sath need aa jayegi

Sona—tumhare sath sone ki adat ho gayi hai

Mai—achcha char din me tumhari adat ho gayi

Sona—ab ho gayi to mai kya kar sakti hu

Mai—theek hai..ek kinare chup chap so jao…aur mujhe tang mat karna

Sona—bilkul nahi karungi

Mai—ok let jao

Sona—thanks

Sona aakar mere bagal me let gayi…aur main soch me dub gaya…ki us sapne ki haqiqat kya hai..?

Mai (mann me)—is sapne ka kya matlab ho sakta hai…?…agar wo future me hone wali ghatna hai to mai kaise usko rok sakta hu…?..mai to us jagah ke bare me janta tak nahi….mujhe har ek baat par gour se dhyan dena hoga itna to confirm hai ki vo jagah ek shmashan hai jo kisi jungle ke aas paas hai….aisi lal pani ki nadi bhi maine kahi nahi dekhi na suni….andheri raat..matlab..

Mai—sona….

Sona—hunnnn

Mai—ye kya kar rahi ho tum….?

Dar asal sona apne lanhge ko kamar tak chadha kar rakhi thi jisse uski gori gori mansal janghe dikhayi de rahi thi aur mera mann vichlit hone laga tha uska aisa beparda roop youvan dekh kar

Sona—kya kar rahi hu..? kuch bhi to nahi kar rahi ab main…

Mai—niche kar..niche kar isko....

Sona—kya niche kar du...mujhe to kuch bhi samajh me nahi aa raha hai….tum hi khud kar do…mujhe to kuch pata bhi nahi

Mai—tumne to kaha tha ki tang nahi karogi...phir ye kya hai... ?..lahga niche kar apna

Sona—achcha lahnga.....vo na mere pairo me bahut khujli ho rahi hai aaj…piche bhi ho rahi hai...adi tum thoda khujla do na

Mai—ohh kya musibat hai....ye sab natak band karo….aur ye lo apne upar chadar daal lo phir karti rahi jo karna hai

Sona—chadar me garmi lagti hai

Mai—to ek kaam kar bathroom me jakar kar le..khujli

Sona—tum apne hath se kar do na….

Mai—chal bhag yaha se

Sona—achcha....achcha...ye lo kar liya niche ab khush...hunnnn

Mai—sona

Sona—ab kar lu upar

Mai—chhiiii....faltu baat nahi....achcha ek baat bata

Sona—kya..... ?

Mai—ye lal pani ki nadi kaha par hai..... ? aur raat andheri kab hoti hai.... ?

Sona—pahle mere khujlao tab bataungi

Mai—phir rahne de tu......(kuch der baad)...sona bata na

Sona—pahle meri baat mano tab

Mai (jhalla kar)—achcha batao kaha khujana hai.. ?

Sona—apna hath do...mai jaha jaha tumhara hath le jau..tum khujlate jana

Mai—theek hai ye pakdo mera hath…ab batao

Sona—andheri raat to kewal amavas ki hoti hai ..kyo…?

Mai—ye…kya ..kya kar rahi hai tu....chhod mera hath

Mai sona se jab bato me vyast ho gaya to usne mera hath apni jangho me firate huye panty ke upar mera hath ferne lagi

Sona—mujhe kyo daant rahe ho…tumhi ne to puchha tha ki lal pani ki nadi kaha hai…

Mai—teri to…mai isnadi ki baat nahi kar raha hu...pagal

Sona—mujhe jo malum tha maine bata diya....ab mujhe sone do

Mai—ha..ha..tu so hi ja to jyada better hai..ram…..ram…kaha kaha hath le jati hai ye ladki

Sona—hunnn…

Mai (mann me)—amavas ki raat matlab aaj se theek teen din baad…..mujhe kaise bhi karke pata karna hi hoga.. mujhe un masum bachcho ko har haal me bachana hai......subah dhyan me us jagah ke bare me focus karunga

Ye soch kar mai bhi so gaya....agle din sona uth kar jaldi ja chuki thi...mai fresh hokar dhyan me baith gaya aur us jagah ke bare me sochne laga

Mujhe dhyan me sirf ek jagah hi dikhayi de rahi thi….ek sun san gaon…jisme koi nahi rahta…..

iske aage mai kuch bhi nahi dekh pa raha tha

Maine kayi baar dhyan lagaya lekin har baar usi gaon me aakar mera dhyan toot jata…..mai samajh gaya mere safar ka pahla padav yahi par hoga…shayad isi jagah se mere aage jane ka marg prashast ho

Phir dhyan se uth kar maine break fast kiya….mere sath aaj sona nahi baithi thi

Mai—kya hua aaj ise college nahi jana kya…?

Urmila—tu kha le pahle….badi hi sanskari ladki hai….bolti hai pati ke khane ke baad hi khaungi

Ye sunte hi nasta mere gale me hi atak gaya….mujhe hichki aate dekh sona ne pani ka glass aage badha diya

Sona—lijiye pani pi lijiye

Urmila—dhyan se kha beta

Mai (pani pite huye)—bas maa pet bhar gaya

Dad—aaj kal tu morning walk bhi karne nahi jata.....kitna sota hai....tujhse achchi to meri bahu hai...aaj usne mujhe company di

Mai (mann me)—lagta hai isne koi nayi nautanki chalu kar di ab

Mai—mai kal se chalunga dad

Sona—mai utha diya karungi

Mai—nahi...nahi..mai khud uth jaunga.....

Mai vaha se bhag kar apne room aakar college ke liye ready hua aur phir friend mandli aane ke baad college nikal gaye

Margret—adi…aaj kal tum mujh par bilkul dhyan nahi de rahe ho

Mai—tumne maa ke samne ye jabardasti karne wali ulti sidhi jhuthi shikayat kyo ki..... ?

Margret—to kya karti... ? tumne mujhse jhuth bolkar use yaha tak le aaye…..aur to aur usne aunty se jhuth bolkar unki bahu bhi ban gayi to mera patta to saf tha na……mai majbur thi

Mai—tumhari majburi ne mujhe maa ki nazaro me ek aiyyash ladka sabit kar diya...uska kya... ?

Margret—sorry....mai aunty ko sab sach bata dungi lekin phir mera kya hoga.... ? mai to unki nazaro me jhuthi ho jaungi na.....nahi...nahi mai aisa hargij nahi karungi...mai apna patta nahi katne dungi

Mai—to mai hi dono ko chhod deta hu...yahi theek rahega

Margret—tum aisa nahi kar sakte mere sath adi…..tumhi batao phir mai kya karu…..?

Mai—maa ko sab sach bata do….mai maa ko mana lunga

Margret—pakka na…?

Mai—mujh par bharosa nahi hai..

Margret—theek hai....aaj shaam ko mai aunty ko sach bata dungi.....lekin tumhe mujhse shadi karni hogi

Mai—ha baba pakka karunga

Margret—ohhh...uuuummmm

Mai—pagal kya kar rahi hai..ye tu...sab dekh rahe hain

Sona—tum dono ki lapak jhapak khatam ho gayi ho to ab class me chale

Uske baad hum class me aa gaye….mai aliza ko hi ghur raha tha……usne kayi baar ye note kiya phir ghabra kar pet dard ka bahana karke chhutti lekar ghar bhag gayi

Shaam ko margret ne ghar aakar maa ko rote huye sach bata diya apne bare me….maa ne bhi use maf kar ke gale laga liya…vo bahut khush ho gayi
​
Mai aaj raat sona se us jagah jane ke bare me baat karne ka socha….kyon ki maa itni asani se mujhe kahi jane nahi degi to isme sona hi kuch help kar sakti thi meri​

UPDATE*47

Dinner ke baad main apne bistar me sona ka intazar karne laga……thodi der aate hi vo bina puchhe hi mere bagal me let gayi aur ek taang mere upar rakh li

Mai—sona …

Sona—mai nahi bolungi nahi to kahoge ki main tang karti hu

Mai—sun to

Sona—bolo mai sun rahi hu...

Mai—mujhe na kuch din ke liye kahi bahar jana hai to maa ko pata na permission dene ke liye

Sona (satkar)—kaha jana hai…..?

Mai—actually baat ye hai ki....(use poori baat bata kar)..ab tumhi batao mera jana jaruri hai ki nahi

Sona—agar mujhe sath me le chalna ho to tabhi mai koi idea dungi warna bhul jao

Mai—lekin tum vaha kya karogi….ulta khatra aur jyada ho jayega

Sona—mujhe jo kahna tha maine kah diya

Mai—theek hai…lekin maa se kahogi kya……?

Sona—kah dungi ki mere relatives ki tabiyat jyada kharab hai to unhone hum dono ko dekhne ke liye bulaya hai

Mai—idea to badhiya hai...lekin kya maa maan jayegi.... ?

Sona—is kaam ke liye vo kabhi mana nahi karegi

Mai—tum kitni achchi ho

Sona—tumhari vajah se mujhe kitna jhuth bolna padega mummy ji se…warna main kabhi jhuth nahi bolti

Mai—ye kyo nahi kahti ki poora jhuth ka pitara ho

Sona—bas..bas…jyada tarif mat karo meri……kab jana hai…..?

Mai—sapne ke mutabik ye bali amavas ko honi chahiye matlab aaj se do din baad

Sona—to iska matlab hame kal hi nikalna hoga

Mai—ha

Sona—vaise hum teleport hokar bhi to vaha ja sakte hain

Mai—maine bahut koshish ki dhyan me us jagah ke bare me pata karne ki lekin har baar ek veeran gaon me pahuchte hi mera dhyan toot jata hai

Sona—iska matlab pahle hame us gaon me jana hoga

Mai—ha..shayad vahi hame us jagah ke bare me kuch jankari hasil ho

Sona—iska sidha sidha arth ye hua ki vo jo koi bhi hain behad khatarnak aur shaktishali hain tabhi vaha tak tum dhyan me bhi nahi pahuch pa rahe ho

Mai—ha..aur khatra bhi bahut hoga tabhi to mai tumhe mana kar raha hu jane ke liye

Sona—to tumhe kya lagta hai mummy tumko akele kahi jane dengi

Mai—kabhi nahi

Sona—isliye mujhe jana hoga sath me tumhare

Mai—khair jo bhi chalo sote hain

Sona—margret se abki baar kya jhuth bologe….? Is baar nahi chhodegi vo tumhe…hihihi

Mai—daant mat nikal…aur koi achcha sa bahana bata uske liye bhi

Sona—mai kyu batau...tumhari biwi hai hone wali vo.....abhi se jhuth bolne lage bechari se

Mai—tum dono hi koi bechari nahi ho balki bimari ho

Sona—ab to ye bimari tumhe lag chuki hai...isse pichha nahi chhutne wala

Mai—yahi to rona hai

Sona—aaj mai tumhare upar soungi

Mai—chup chap kinare jakar so ja...mood mat kharab kar

Sona—theek hai……soungi to upar hi

Phir hum dono kinare par let gaye…..tabhi shree ka call aane laga to maine unse baat ki…vo baar baar mere paas aane ki jid kar rahi thi…aaj to unhone phone par hi rona dhona shuru kar diya ….badi mushkil se unhe ye kahke shant kiya ki agle week main india aunga tab mere sath aa jana….

tab jakar mani vo

Shree se baat karne me main itna kho gaya ki mujhe pata hi nahi chala ki sona kab mere upar let kar so gayi sote huye vo bahut masum lag rahi thi to maine bhi mushkura kar use aise hi sone diya

Subah meri need mummy ki awaz sun kar khuli to main dang rah gaya….sona mere niche thi aur main uske upar magar hairat ki baat ye thi ki kapde dono ke gayab the

Mai samajh gaya ki ye sab iski shararat hai…..maine jaldi se uth kar kapde pahne aur door khola…mummy coffee dene aayi thi…mujhe coffee dekar vo badbadate huye vapis chali gayi shayd unhone sona ke kapde farsh par pade dekh liya tha

Maine door lock karke sona ki ungli garam cup me dubo di jisse vo turant uth gayi….aur apni halat dekh jaldi se chadar lapet liya

Sona—ye kyo kiya ..adi…tumne…..?

Mai (shocked)—kyaa…? Maine kiya ye…sharam karo kuch…..poori besharam hoti ja rahi ho…jab dekho utpatang kaamo me dimag chalta hai tumhara

Sona—ha…to iske liye mere kapde utarne ki kya jarurat thi…?

Mai—chal bhag yaha se….hame jana bhi hai

Sona—to pahle mere kapde to do na.....ki utarna bhar hi aata hai

Mai—kisi din ye mera kalyan kar degi..aisi hi harkate karti rahi to

Sona mummy ke paas jakar unke samne rone lagi ….mummy ne pucha to vahi raat wala bahana suna diya… jisse unhone mujhe bulakar sona ko lekar jane ko kaha aur sath me lekar aane ko bhi

Magar abhi meri dikkat khatam nahi huyi thi…..margret ko bhi manana tha nahi to loutne par vo mera jina haram kar degi..isliye maine use bhi call kar diya

Margret—wow…aaj meri yaad kaise aa gayi vo bhi itni subah….?

Mai—good morning…my sweet heart

Margret—kya baat hai….jo makkhan laga rahe ho

Mai—bas tumhari yaad aayi to call kar liya janu

Margret—ohhhhh….I love you..adi

Mai—janu..vo kya hai na ki mai kuch din ke liye sona ke sath bahar ja raha hu…uske relatives ke yaha to tum mujhe college ke notes de dena

Margret (jor se)—kyaaaaa…?..tum phir se us chudail ke sath ja rahe ho….main samajh gayi ab tum mujhe pyar nahi karte

Mai—nahi aisi baat nahi hai darling

Margret—yahi baat hai......theek hai jao...jaha jana hai....lekin pahle meri arthi ko kandha dete jana

Mai—uske relatives ki tabiyat kharab hai..chaho to mummy se puch lo

Margret—jhuth usse bolo jise sach pata na ho…..mai aa rahi hu….mai bhi jaungi sath me…dekhu to koun se relatives hain us pankh wali ke

Mai—theek hai

Sona—margret ko sath le jaoge

Mai—kya karu….tumhari tarah mujhe bahane karne nahi aate

Sona—theek hai mai bhi mummy ko sach bata deti hu

Mai—ab natak mat kar jyada...late ho raha hai

Thodi der me margret bhi aa gayi...aate hi usne meri tang khichna shuru kar diya

Margret—sach sach batao kaha ja rahe ho...parilok.... ?

Sona—nahi

Margret—adi batao..mujhe tumse sunna hai

Mai—ek mission par ja raha hu

Margret—kaisa mission... ?

Sona ne use sab sach bata diya...jise sun vo bhi jane ki jid karne lagi...mere paas adhik samay nahi tha ki mai in dono ko manata rahu..isliye use bhi apne sath le liya

Hum teeno ghar se meri gadi me nikal gaye...ek sunsan jagah dekh maine apni gadi adrishya kar di aur dono ke sath teleport ho gaya

Hum sidhe us gaon ke bahar jakar visible huye….charo oor koi bhi nahi dikh raha tha…ek dam shanti phaili huyi thi

Margret—ye koun si jagah hai.... ?

Mai—mujhe kya malum....mai koun sa yaha kabhi aaya hu.... ?

Sona—ye to bilkul ujad gaon hai...aisa lagta hai jaise yaha koi bahut badi tabahi huyi ho

Mai—ho bhi sakta hai......ruko aage khatra bhi ho sakta hai..to pahle main kawach bana du

Sona—ha ye bahut jaruri hai

Maine un dono ko kawach ke ghere me surakshit kar liya....aur phir savdhani se aage badhne lage...gaon lagbhag kya poora hi khali tha.....insan to bahut dur ki baat hai ek pashu pakshi tak kahi nazar nahi aa raha tha

Gaon ke beech se ek kachchi rasta bani huyi thi....uske dono taraf toote foote makan the…gaon ki halat dekh kar hi ye to confirm ho gaya ki jarur yaha kuch na kuch hua hai

Sona—yaha to koi dikh hi nahi raha to hame aage ka marg koun batayega... ?

Mai—yahi to mai bhi soch raha hu…..badi hi ajib jagah hai ye…

Margret—to ab hum kya karenge..... ?

Mai—koshish karte rahenge…..jab dhyan me mujhe ye jagah baar baar dikhi hai to koi na koi karan to hoga hi dhyan me dikhayi dene ka

Abhi hum yahi bate karte huye chale ja rahe the ki kisi ke joro se hasne ki awaz aane lagi….hamne udhar jakar dekha to hum bhi chounk gaye….margret darr ke maare mujhse chipak gayi

Mai—ye koun ho sakta hai…..itna bada……?

Margret—adii…mujhe darr lag raha hai…kitna bhayanak hai​

UPDATE*48​

Abhi hum yahi bate karte huye chale ja rahe the ki kisi ke joro se hasne ki awaz aane lagi….hamne udhar jakar dekha to hum bhi chounk gaye….margret darr ke maare mujhse chipak gayi

Mai—ye koun ho sakta hai…..itna bada……?

Margret—adii…mujhe darr lag raha hai…kitna bhayanak hai

Ab aage………

Hamare samne ek vishal aakaar aur deel daul wala ajib tarah ka jeev tha jo apne charo oor aag ke gole fek raha tha aur sath hi jor jor se attahas bhi karta ja raha tha

Margret (darte huye)—adii…ye koun hai….jo muh se aag nikal raha hai aur itna bada hai…aisa admi to maine kabhi nahi dekha mujhe bahut darr lag raha hai

Sona—daro mat adi hai na sath me

Mai—ye ruk jao…ye kya kar rahe ho….pagal ho kya…?

Vo meri baat sun kar chounk ke hamari taraf dekhne laga….kuch der ghurne ke baad phir se phir se joro se hasna shuru kar diya

"Hahaha…..tum log koun ho…..lagta hai yaha marne aaye ho….hahaha"…..usne haste huye kaha

Mai—tum koun ho….?..ye koun si jagah hai..... ?

"bahut din baad kisi ko maarne ko mila hai....tum sab ko maar dunga....hahaha"....

usne kaha aur meri baat ka koi jawab diye bina hi hamari taraf aag fekne laga

Vo to achcha hua ki maine kawach se dono ko surakshit kar diya tha jisse uske aag ke gole kawach se takrate hi thande pad gaye

Use paglo ke jaise aise hamla karte dekh maine bhi apni shaktiyo ko jagrit kar liya…ab main uske har hamle ke liye taiyar tha….abhi bhi vo lagatar aag barsaye ja raha tha lekin uski ye aag hamse takrate hi thandi ho ja rahi thi

Apne dwara hamare upar feke gaye aag ke golo se hame koi nuksan hota na dekh vo aur gusse me aa gaya aur aas paas ke bade bade patthar utha utha kar marne laga

Margret ki to darr ke mare halat hi kharab thi….vo to sona use baar baar samjha kar shant karne me lagi huyi thi lekin usne apne jeevan me pahli baar aisa kuch para loukik jeev dekha tha to uske mann me bhay ka uttapann hona swabhavik si baat hi thi

Uske patthar bhi jab hamara koi nuksan nahi kar paye to vo kuch aur tarika sochne laga….maine use jyada mouka dene theek nahi samjha…isme mera samay hi barbad hota

Vo aur kuch karta isse pahle maine apni jagah se adrishya hokar piche se uski gardan daboch liya….vo apne hath pair chalane laga…..apni poori taqat laga kar bhi jab vo apni gardan meri pakad se nahi chhuda paya to usne apni haar swikar kar li

"Mujhe chhod do…..mai apni haar swikar karta hu"…..vo lagbhag gidgidate huye kahne laga

Mai—pahle pata tu hai koun…? Bevajah ham par hamla kyo kiya.... ?

Vo—mai batata hu....sab batata hu...par pahle meri gardan to chhodo

Mai—pahle sab bata....tera koi bharosa nahi

Vo—mai ek jinn hu.....mera naam....khatra hai...

Mai—jinn.....ye sab kyo kar rahe the.... ?

Khatra—bachpan se hi mujhe apni taqat ka bahut ghamand tha......jinn me main sabse taqatwar jinn hu... apni taqat ke nashe me maine sab ko khub pareshan karta tha....isme mujhe bahut maza aata hai....logo ko tadpa tadpa kar marne me...

Mai—phir..tum yaha kya kar rahe ho...tumhe to apne jinn lok me hona chahiye..... ?

Khatra—vaha sab mujhe dekhte hi chhup jate hain....isliye main ab idhar udhar ghum kar logo ko pareshan karta hu

Mai—ab main tumhe kaid me kar lu to..... ?

Khatra—mai to ab vaise bhi apki kaid me aa chuka hu….ab se aap mere aaka hain aur main apka gulam

Mai—vo kyo…? mai tumhara koi aaka nahi hu

Khatra—aapne mere taqat ke ghamand ko tod diya hai....aaj tak koi bhi mujhe taqat ke khel me nahi hara saka tha kintu aapne mujhe chutkiyo me hi paraast kar diya....yahi hamara niyam hai ki jo hame hara de ya jise chirag mil jaye hum uske gulam ho jate hain

Mai—pahli baat to ye ki mujhe gulam ki jarurat nahi aur dusri mujhe to koi chirag bhi nahi mila

Khatra—ek hi baat hai.....meri taqat hi mera chirag tha...jise aapne pa liya...mujhe apna gulam swikar kare...ab se main har samay aapke sath hi khidmat me rahunga

Mai—mujhe koi gulam nahi chahiye....mai tumhe azad karta hu....jao apna jeevan jio

Khatra—aisa na kare....ye to mera ahobhagya hai ki jo apke jaisa malik mujhe mila hai....shayad isiliye aaj tak mujhe koi na hara saka tha

Mai—theek hai tum mere sath rah sakte ho....lekin gulam ki tarah nahi ek dost ki tarah

Khatra—jaisa aap chahe

Idhar margret aur sona sakte me thi ki main vaha kar kya raha hu....sabse se jyada shocked to margret thi...use aaj jhatke pe jhatke lag rahe the

Halanki use adi ki powers ke bare me pata to tha kintu kabhi uske samne uska prayog nahi hua tha.....yaha aane par pahli dafa usne adi ki power ko jana ....pahle teleport hokar yaha pahuchna aur ye jinn ko dekhna...phir adi ka uski gardan dabochna....sab jaise ek sapne ki tarah ho raha tha uske samne

Sapna hota to bhi chal jata kintu ye sab to uski khuli ankho ke samne ho raha tha….isiliye uske mann me darr aur vishmay dono ke bhav the

Margret—ye adi...itni der se vaha kya kar raha hai... ? aata kyo nahi jaldi.... ?

Sona—lagta hai adi ne us jinn ko pakad liya hai...

Margret (ankhe phad kar)—kkkk..kkyyaaaaa..yyyye...jinnnn haiii....... ?

Sona—ha..ye jinn hi hai….aur bahut khatarnak bhi

Abhi dono apas me bate kar hi rahi thi ki khatra jham karke achanak unke samne aa gaya.....dono aise achanak se use apne paas me dekh kar bahut joro se darr gayi aur kaamp kar piche ki taraf dhadam se gir gayi

Dono (kaamp kar khata ko samne dekh)—huuaaaaaaaa

Margret (darr se chillate huye)—mummyyyyyy.....marrrr gayyyiiiiiii....jinnnnnn...neeeee...khaaaa...liyyyaaaaa... adiiii.......bachaoooooo........bachaooooooo.......adiiiiiiiiii.......khaaaaaa.....liyyyaaaaaa

Mai (jor se)—ye chuppp.....jabardasti gala phad rahi hai.....yahi hu main....koi nahi kha liya

Margret—ye.....ye...kha lega...mujhe....

Mai—vo nahi kha lega tumhe….chalo utho…pagal….mai hu na….vo ab hamara dost hai

Sona—kyaa dost.... ?

Mai—ha...isse koi khatra nahi hai hame.....ye khatra hai

Margret—aaaaaaaaaa…..bachaaoooo

Mai—ab kya hua….kyo chilla rahi ho….?

Margret (dhire se)—tumhi ne to kaha ki ye khatra hai

Mai (apna sar pakad)—ufffffff....arey mei maa....iska naam khatra hai....vo khatra nahi jo tum samajh rahi ho

Margret (bholepan se)—to aisa bolo na....dekho mera dil kitni jor se darr se dhadak raha hai

Sona—ye khatra jinn haiiiii

Mai—ab tum mat shuru ho jana

Margret—kyaa...ye hamare sath rahegaaaa...... ?

Mai—haa….aur yaar tum na apna ye huliya change karo…..nahi to ye raat me tumhe dekh kar aise hi darr ke chillayegi aur meri need kharab kar dengi

Khatra—jo hukum mere aka

Khatra ne apna huliya change karke ek 20-22 saal ke ladke ka kar liya….tab kahi jake dono khaskar margret kuch shant huyi

Mai—khatra ab mujhe batao..ki ye jagah koun si hai aur is gaon ka aisa vichitra haal kyo hai jo yaha koi nahi rahta..?

Khatra—ye gaon ka naam daal hai…aur iske aage jo gaon hai uska naam nikaal hai….kalantar me ye gaon bhi bahut khush haal aur samriddh tha…par yaha kisi ki buri nazar lag gayi…..

aaye din yaha se chhote chhote bachche gayab hone lage…kabhi kabhi to jawan ladke aur ladkiya bhi gayab ho jati thi jinka koi pata nahi chalta tha

Sona (kaan me)—ye kitna sundar naam hai na adi…pahle daal aur phir nikaal

Mai (dhire se)—chup..besharam Pari…jab dekho tere mann me yahi sab chalta rahta hai

Mai—ha..khatra tum aage batao..

Khatra—logo ne maan liya ki jagah shrapit ho chuki hai…unme dahsat ka mahoul ban chuka tha…logo ne darr se shaam ke baad ghar se bahar nikalna tak chhod diya tha….lekin usse bhi jab koi fayda nahi hua to logo ne chup chap rato raat ye gaon chhod kar kahi aur chale gaye

Sona—to tum yaha kya kar rahe ho…..?

Khatra—aap dono mere aaka ki biwi ho to meri bhi malkin huyi….yaha sab apna khana pina chhod kar bhag gaye …mujhe khana bahut pasand hai….isliye mai yaha ruk gaya….aram se kha pikar sota aur idhar udhar ghum kar logo ko pareshan karta bas

Mai—ye jagah dharti me hi hai na..... ?

Khatra—nahi mere aaka....ye jagah shikargarh hai…..ye jinn lok aur parilok ke beech me hai…..shikargarh me kul 2100 gaon hain….jinme se 2000 gaon me shaitan ka raaz chalta hai….ye bhi gaon ab uske kabze me aa gaya

Sona—to tumhe kuch kyo nahi hua.... ?

Khatra—maine apni 10000 saal ki jindagi me pahli baar aaj haar ka swad chakha hai….vaise bhi mai raat me jinn lok chala jata tha

Margret--Kyaaaaaa kaha...10000 saal ....?

Khatra--ji malkin yahi meri umra hai

Mai khatra ki baate sunkar chounk gaya kyon ki mai bhi to un bachcho ke karan hi ghar se nikla tha…mujhe is gaon ka dhyan me dikhne ka rahasya ab samajh me aane laga tha

Mai—achcha koi jankari hai ki in bachcho ko gayab koun karta tha…?

Khatra—iske bare me kisi ko pata nahi…..lekin ha…ek budhiya rahti hai..aage nikaal gaon me..kintu vo pagal hai.. agar vo achchi hoti to shayad kuch bata pati

Mai (shock)—kya ek pagal budhiya…?..to vo kyo nahi gayi sabke sath…?

Khatra—vo to pagal hai na…use kya pata darr kya hota hai….bas raat din ulta sidha bad badati rahti hai…uske to koi paas me bhi nahi jata tha…na use koi gaon me ghusne hi deta tha….hamesha bhatakti rahti thi bechari.. use apne sath koi lekar gaya bhi nahi

Ab mere mann me usse milne utsukta aur bhi prabal ho gayi….mai mann hi mann sapne se judi har kadi ko ek dusre se jodne laga

Mai (mann me)—pahle mujhe shmashan me un masum bachcho ki bali ka sapna aaya…phir sapne me hi vo lal pani ki nadi dikhayi di…phir vo jungle dikha….dhyan lagane par ye gaon dikha…gaon pahuchne par khatra (jinn) mila……is gaon me bhi bachcho ki apharan ki baat samne aayi…iska matlab is gaon ka sambandh mere sapne se jarur hai….ab vo pagal budhiya ka jikra aaya….to ho sakta hai ki usse milne ke baad koi aur rahasya samne khul kar aaye…..

Mai—hame jald se jald uss budhiya se jakar milna hoga

Margret—par vo to poori pagal hai na..adii

Khatra—par usse aap ko kya kaam ho sakta hai, aka... ?

Maine khatra ko sapne wali poori baat bata di...jise sun kar vo bhi bahut hairan hua

Khatra—aise to bahut se tantrik aur shmashan hain shikargarh me….kintu jaisa aapne bataya vaisa to maine bhi nahi dekha ya suna

Mai—tabhi to maine kaha ki hame uss budhiya se milna bahut jaruri hai..vo bhi jitna jaldi ho sake

Khatra—uska koi thour thikana to hai nahi pakka ki ek jagah par mil jaye….ha use chalke dono gaon daal nikaal me khojna padega

Sona—par itna jaldi kyo.... ?

Mai—vo isliye kyo ki agar ye gaon shaitan ke kabze me hai to jahir hai ki use hamare yaha aane ka abhas ho jaye aur vo hamare pahuchne se pahle hi uss budhiya ko maarne ki koshish bhi kar sakta hai

Margret—agar vo budhiya koi chudail vudail huyi tooooo.....vo mera poora khoon pi legi tooooo.. ?

Mai—arey chupp.....tera khoon pi legi...pagal...jab kaha na ..mai hu na sath me tumhare

Khatra—theek hai chaliye.....usse din me hi milna uchit hai....raat me ye jagah rukne layak nahi hai... raat me yaha kuch bhi ho sakta hai…

Mai—tum theek kahte ho...chalo

Phir hum khatra ke sath milkar gaon ke ek ek ghar me ghus kar uss budhiya ko khojne lage

( Current Update Size : 2032 Words )

UPDATE*49​

Khatra—theek hai chaliye.....usse din me hi milna uchit hai....raat me ye jagah rukne layak nahi hai... raat me yaha kuch bhi ho sakta hai…

Mai—tum theek kahte ho...chalo

Phir hum khatra ke sath milkar gaon ke ek ek ghar me ghus kar uss budhiya ko khojne lage

Ab aage..........

Is gaon me us budhiya ka koi pata nahi chala….hamne har ghar me ghus kar dekh liya….tab dusre gaon jane ka faisla kiya....ham raste bate karte huye aage badhne lage

Sona (meri oor dekh mushkura ke)—ye gaon ka naam bada ajib hai na adii

Mai—tere dimag me kachra bhara hai to mai kya karu

Sona—to saf kar do na

Margret—is khadus ka naam khud hi kitna bakwas hai khatra

Mai—ha..khatra tumhara aisa naam kyo hai….?

Khatra—sab mujhse darte the....yaha tak ki vampire aur aas paas ke saat lok ke niwasi bhi mujhe dekhte hi apne gharo me ghus jate the.....vo mujhe dekhte hi apni jaan khatre me samajhte the....isliye sabhi mujhe khatra ke naam se bulane lage

Mai—aur darte kyo the.... ?

Sona—sabko dekhte hi patak patak ke marta tha.....isiliye sab ise khatra..khatra kahne lage....poore parilok me bhi ise sab jante hain

Margret—Agar ye itna khatarnak aur taqatwar hai to phir adi tumne to ise badi asani se hara diya

Mai—vo isliye ki maine apni powers se iske mind ko control kar liya tha…

Sona—ohhhhh…ab samjhi……lekin ye to cheating hai

Mai (upar se niche ghurkar)—mujhe lagta nahi ki tu meri biwi banna chahti hai.... ?

Sona—iska biwi banne se kya lena dena.... ?

Mai—to tu kya chahti thi ki vo patak patak ke meri bhi haddiya tod deta…..hai na

Aise hi hum bate karte nikaal gaon me aa gaye aur us budhiya ki talash karne lage…..

aise hi hum yaha bhi har ghar ko khangalne lage ki ek jagah margret kud kar mere upar chadh gayi ….

Actual me chalte huye sona ko shararat sujhi to usne dhire se mere baju me chal rahi margret ki gaand me chimti le li…jisse margret darr gayi…Margret ke aise upar chadhne se mera bhi balance bigad gaya aur uske sath niche gir gaya

Mai—ye kya pagalpan hai….?

Sona—kuch nahi ise tumhare upar chadhne ka mann ho raha tha bas..hihihi

Mai—tu apna muh band rakh

Margret (apne piche sahlate huye)—vo na vaha par kisi ne mere piche chimti kati.....vaha koi hai

Mai—chimti kati....piche...kya matlab... ?

Sona (mushkura kar)—aise samajh nahi ayega...apna hath lao mai abhi batati hu

Sona ne mand mand mushkurate huye mera hath pakad liya……tabhi mujhe kal raat wali ghatna yaad aa gayi

Mai (jaldi se)—ye..chhod..mera..hath...gandi kahi ki.....pakka ye teri hi karamat hai

Sona—mai bhala aisa kyo karungi....kyo margret maine aise nahi kiya na..

Margret—auchhhhhh....adii..phir se isne chimti kati...yahi hai

Mai—dono ko chup chap mere sath rahna hai to theek warna mai adrishya ho jaunga

Margret—tum ise samjha lo…..nahi to mouka milne par main bhi nahi chhodungi ise

Sona—ok…silence

Vo to shukar hai ki khatra hamse opposite side wale gharo me budhiya ko dekh raha tha….dono daantne ke baad mai phir se talash abhiyan me jut gaya

Hamne yaha bhi poora gaon chhan mara lekin uska koi pata nahi chala….dophar se adhik ka time ho chuka tha.. tabhi mujhe kuch paas me girne ki awaz sunayi di

Mai turant awaz ki disha me bhaga..magar kuch na dikha...vo teeno bhi bhag kar mere paas aa gaye

Khatra—kya hua malik

Mai—pahle to ye malik malik kahna band kar…mera naam adi hai..sidhe naam se bulaya kar….dusra apna naam change kar…teesra mujhe ye bata ki yaha paas me koi pani ka sadhan hai

Khatra—mai apka naam nahi le sakta...aur mera naam jo apko rakhna ho rakh do…teesra paas me pani pine ke liye ek bahut bada kuwa hai

Mai—theek hai chalo vaha pahle

Marget—ha mujhe pyas bhi lagi hai

Sona—mujhe bhi lagta hai tu bahut pyasi hai margret

Margret—you shut up

Khatra hame us kuwe tak le aaya...maine bhag kar kuwe ki jinare se niche jhank kar dekha to mujhe koi tairta hua nazar aaya

Mai—khatra fauran kuwe se us budhiya ko bahar nikalo

Khatra—jo hukum mere aaka

Sona—lo ji ye budhiya to kuwe me rahti hai….aur tum daal nikaal kar rahe ho..matlab chhan rahe ho…har baat ka galat arth nikalte ho

Margret—vo pakka khoon pine wali chudail hogi..adii

Mai—tu apna muh band rakhne ka kya legi…aur tu …yaha tum dono ke siwa koi chudail nahi hai

Sona—ek chummi phir….. hihihi..daal nikaal

Mai—tera kuch nahi ho sakta

Sona—lekin vo kuwe me kyo rahti hai…?

Mai—rahti nahi hai…kisi ne uthakar fek diya hai use kuwe me

Margret—pakka bhoot honge....mujhe bhooto se bahut darr lagta hai

Mai—ab bak bak ki na to tujhe utha kar kuwa me fek dunga...samjhi....mai hu na tere sath me phir kyo darr rahi hai

Tabhi khatra kuwe me se us budhiya ko bahar nikal laya……vo pani bhig jane thand se kaamp rahi thi… maine use paltakar pith ko press karke uske pet ka pani bahar nikala

Kuch der baad use hosh aa gaya.....to hame ghur kar dekhne lagi…..phir jane use kya sujha ki utha kar khadi huyi aur upar aas maan ki oor dekhne lagi….aur uske hame punah ghurna chalu kar diya

Bari bari sab ko Ghurte ghurte usne margret ki taraf jhapta mara to margret chillakar phir se uchak ke meri pith me chadh gayi

Budhiya (margret ko ghur kar)—phuttt…..phuttt...hihihi

Margret (chilla kar)—aaaaaaaa.....adiii….chudail..

Mai—chal utar niche

Margret—nahi...ye mujhe khane ko koshish kar rahi hai

Mai—chup chap utar niche nahi to fek du kuwa me

Margret—theek hai lekin tere piche hi rahungi

Mai (budhiya se)—maa ji aap koun hain.... ?

Budhiya—tuuu....tuuu..koun hai... ?

Mai—mai adi hu

Budiya—ja bhag ja.......bhag ja yaha se

Mai—aap pani me kaise giri... ?

Budhiya—bhag ja...nahi to tu bhi us pani me gir jayega

Mai—khana khaogi maa ji... ?

Budhiya—ha...ha,,khana..khana…khaungi..khaungi.....de...khana.....de

Mai—khatra..

Maere ishara karte hi khtra ne khana uske samne rakh diya….vo jinn tha uske liye ye koi badi baat nahi thi…vo jaldi jaldi khane lagi….khane ke baad usne pani piya

Mai—ab bataiye aap koun hain.... ?

Budhiya—yaha se bhag ja....vo maar dega tujhe bhi...bhag ja

Mai—koun mar dega... ?

Budhiya—main nahi bataungi....hihihi...nahi to vo mujhe bhi maar dega

Mai—agar mai use maar du to... ?

Budhiya—haan.......tu use maar sakta hai...maar de....maar de....use koi nahi maar sakta....vo tujhe bhi maar dega ... hihihihi

Mai—mai use maarne ke liye hi yaha aaya hu...aap kya chahti hain ki vo sabko maar de...lagta hai aap kisi ki maa nahi ho...koi apka beta nahi hai....(main usko bato me uljhakar power se uska mansik santulan dhire dhire theek karne ka prayas karne laga)

Budhiya—maa...ha..maa..maa...ha...beta...mera beta.....maa...mera..beta....hahahahaha....(aur phir rone lagi)

Mai—maine sach kaha na... ?

Budhiya (rote huye)—nahiii....mai bhi ek maa thi....usne maar diya mere bete ko...mere pati ko....

Mai—kisne maar diya... ?

Budhiya—shaitan ne..

Mai—shaitan ne... ?..mujhe poori baat batao aap..

Budhiya—ye gaon bhi kabhi khush haal the....in dono gaon ka naam daal aur nikaal ke piche bhi ek raaz hai

Mai—kya... ?

Budhiya—in dono gaon ki ye khasiyat hai ki inme do aise jagah hain jaha se hokar koi kisi bhi lok me ya jagah me ja sakta hai aur vapis bhi aa sakta hai

Mai—samjha nahi... ?

Budhiya—us gaon me ek jagah aisi hai jisme se ghuskar koi kisi bhi aas paas ke saat lok me ja sakta hai kuch hi pal me..isliye us gaon ka naam daal pada......vaise hi koi kahi se agar us raste se aata tha to vo is gaon me nikalta tha..

isliye iska naam nikaal hua

Mai—kaha hain vo jagah... ?

Budhiya—kahi jane ke liye daal gaon me aur vapis aane ke liye nikaal gaon me....jagah mai bhi nahi janti...kintu aaj bhi vo jagah hain

Khatra—to aap ko kaise malum... ? baki gaon wale bhi to jante rahe honge…?

Budhiya—nahi koi nahi janta iske bare me……mujhe ek baar ek mahatma ne ye baat batayi thi….vo jagah tilismi hai….bahut pahle yaha ke raja ne suraksha ke liye vo banwayi thi

Mai—to kya mai is raste se un logo tak bhi pahuch sakta hu….?

Budhiya—agar vo jagah aas paas ke saat lok me hogi to jarur pahuch jaoge

Sona—baki gaon wale kaha gaye…?

Budhiya—pata nahi…kahi dusre lok me chale gaye

Margret—koun hai jo bachche chura raha hai.... ?

Budhiya—mai nahi janti....bas itna janti hu vo shaitan ke bande hain...maine unhe bachche le jate kayi baar dekha hai....vo bahut hi bhayanak shakal wale hain

Mai—theek hai...apka bahut bahut shukriya...kya koi aur madad kar sakti hain aap hame us jagah ko talashne me

Budhiya—"Man ki har baat ikatthi ki, Ek baat banayi Mitti ki’’....agar is paheli ko suljha loge to neela patthar tak pahuch jaoge...agar use hasil kar liya to vo tilismi darwaje tak bhi pahuch jaoge..jo tumhe kahi bhi pahucha sakta hai aur vapis bhi la sakta hai

Mai—is paheli ka kya matlab hai.... ?

UPDATE*50

Budhiya—mai nahi janti....bas itna janti hu vo shaitan ke bande hain...maine unhe bachche le jate kayi baar dekha hai....vo bahut hi bhayanak shakal wale hain

Mai—theek hai...apka bahut bahut shukriya...kya koi aur madad kar sakti hain aap hame us jagah ko talashne me

Budhiya—"Man ki har baat ikatthi ki, Ek baat banayi Mitti ki’’....agar is paheli ko suljha loge to neela patthar tak pahuch jaoge...agar use hasil kar liya to vo tilismi darwaje tak bhi pahuch jaoge..jo tumhe kahi bhi pahucha sakta hai aur vapis bhi la sakta hai

Mai—is paheli ka kya matlab hai.... ?

Ab aage………..

Mai us paheli ke bare kafi der tak sochta raha lekin vo ab bhi abujh bani huyi thi….jab sochte sochte sar dard karne laga to maine baad me vichar karne ka socha

Budhiya—tum log raat hone se pahle yaha se chale jao.....ye jagah jyada der tak rukne layak nahi hai

Sona—aap kuwe me kaise giri…..?

Budhiya—maine tum logo ki idhar aane ki awaz suni to mujhe laga vahi log aa gaye…mai darr se bhagne lagi… bhagte bhagte mera pair fisal gaya aur mai pani me gir gayi

Margret—aap unse bachne ke liye kaha chhupti ho….?

Budhiya—mai raat hone se pahle hi yaha se dur chali jati hu.....thodi dur par ek mandir hai...usme ghus kar raat gujarti hu

Sona—kyo na aaj raat me unhe maar do

Mai—nahi…aisa karne se vo satark ho jayega aur ye bhi ho sakta hai ki bachcho ko koi nuksan pahucha de… isliye abhi hame khud ko chhupa ke rakhna hoga….waqt aane par unko bhi dekh lunga

Margret—hum invisible hokar rahenge….kisi ko nahi dikhenge….hihihihi

Hamne ek phir se dono gaon ko poora ghum kar dekha ki shayad koi clue mil jaye magar aisi jagah kahi nazar nahi aayi jisse hum nirash hokar phir se usi kuwe ke paas aa gaye

Mai—hum bhi aaj raat usi mandir me rukenge

Budhiya—agar unhe malum chal gaya to…?

Mai—kisi bhi pavitra jagah par buri atmaye pravesh nahi kar sakti...phir ye to mandir hai

Sona—theek hai..

Margret—ha to chalo na phir…..raat hone hi wali hai…agar vo aa gaye to mai to mari jaungi…ye to jinn hai…ye pari hai…tumhare paas powers hain…aur ye budhiya to mar bhi jayegi to koi farak nahi padta…bachi mai akele marne ke liye…..nahi..mujhe abhi nahi marna…chalo hum abhi mandir jayenge

Mai—chalo sab nahi to ise koi khaye ya na khaye par ye mera dimag jarur kha jayegi

Hum sabhi vaha se uth kar kuch hi der me mandir pahuch gaye…mandir kya balki poora khandhar hi kahna use sahi hoga….ha shani dev ki ek patthar ki bahut purani murti jarur vaha virajit thi

Samay rahte hamne dinner kar liya….sar chhupane ke liye ye theek jagah thi….khatra bahar hi khada tha… shayad andar aane me darr raha tha….usne hamare sone ka prabandh kar diya tha

Mai let kar phir se us paheli ke bare me sochne laga.....uske har ek shabd ka arth ko parakhne laga

Mai (mann me)—ye kaisi paheli hai….mann ki har baat ikatthi ki…bhala mann ki sabhi bate kabhi ekatthi hona possible hai…impossible aur ek baat banayi mitti ki…ye bhi utpatang hai…pata nahi vo mahatma iska agar matlab bhi bata deta to uska kya chala jata

Mai (mann me)—ab kaise is paheli ko solve karu…?…kaise..kaise…?….(kuch yaad aane par)…mann ki har baat ikatthi ki…..ye to sirf do hi condition me ho sakta hai….dusra…ek baat banayi mitti ki…ye bhi ek hi ho sakta hai ab inme se koun sa arth sahi hai…pata nahi

Mai—maa ji..ek baat bataiye…yaha koi aas paas shmashan ya phir koi kisi ki samadhi sthal hai kya….?

Budhiya—mujhe pata nahi lekin kahte hain ki kisi mahan atma ki ne bahut samay pahle is gaon me samadhi li thi…kintu vo jagah kaha par hai ye koi nahi janta…

Mai—koi shmashan hai kya yaha…?

Budhiya—meri jankari me to nahi hai....kyon ki kisi ke bhi marne par uske pariwar wale apne khet ya bagiche me hi uska antim sanskar karte the

Mai (kuch clue ke milne ki ummid)—achcha ye to pata hoga ki vo mahatma rahte kaha the…?

Budhiya—maine apni nani se suna tha ki unka ashram dono gaon ke beech me tha…..kintu ab to vaha charo oor bade bade ped aur khet hain…

Mai (kuch ummid se)—apka bahut bahut shukriya

Sona—ab samadhi ka kya chakkar hai..?…ye sab kyo puch rahe ho….?

Margret—ha adi…raat me shmashan aur samadhi vamadhi ka naam nahi lena chahiye…meri nani kahti hain ki raat me inka naam lene se bhoot aa jate hain…mujhe na bhoot se bahut darr lagta hai….nani kahti hai ki vo khoon pi jate hain….mera khoon bhi pi jayenge

Mai—meri maa tu so ja…..tere hath jodta hu….

Margret—mai sach kah rahi adi..

meri nani ye bhi kah....

Mai (beech me hi daant kar)—chup ...ab agar tune apni nani ka dubara naam liya na to tujhe utha kar bahar phek dunga .... nahi to chup chap se so ja

Sona—hihihihi

Mai—jyada mat has nahi to tujhe bhi phek dunga....naak me dum kar rakha hai dono ne....pata nahi jab saat ho jayengi to mera kya hoga...

Margret (muh latka kar dhire se)—adi...mujhe darr lag raha hai

Mai—theek hai..chal aa ja mere paas

Sona (jaldi se)—mujhe bhi lag raha hai

Phir dono apni jagah se uth kar dono mujhse chipak ke let gayi....aur phir kuch samay baad so gayi...lekin mai aur khatra jaag rahe the

Khatra—kuch socha aapne us paheli ke bare me.... ?

Mai—socha to hai…lekin confirm nahi hai

Khatra—vo kyo... ?

Mai—dekho mere hisab se ‘mann ki har baat ikatthi ki’...ke teen arth nikalte hain...pahla...mann (yani vajan toulne ki ikayi)...bhar baat (lakdi)..har ek lakdi ek jagah par ikatthi kar li......dusra.....kisi ke mann ki sabhi baat ko jaanna........teesra....mann ki har baat (yani akash,jal,hawa,aag,dharti) inko ikattha kiya matlab dhyan me baithna

ab bachta hai.....’Ek baat banayi mitti ki’.....iske teen arth nikalte hain...pahla….ek aisi mitti wali jagah jo kshariya white colour ki hoti hai.....dusra...dead body ko un ikattha ki huyi lakdi ke upar litana...teesra....dhyan me leen hokar sharir tyag karna arthat dhyan dwara un panch tatwa ko sharir se alag karne ke baad ye sharir kewal mitti hi rah jayega bina un tatwa ke

ab dekhna ye hai ki inme se koun sa sahi nikalta hai.....hame subah se hi is kaam me lag jana hai...kyon ki kal amavas hai...agar kal nahi to phir kabhi nahi

abhi hum baate kar hi rahe the ki kisi ladki ki payal ki chham chham karti aur madhur gane ki awaz hamare kaano me goonjne lagi....ye awaz bilkul hamare paas ke nikaal gaon se aa rahi thi

mai—khatra tum yaha dhyan rakhna mai jara gaon ka ek chakkar laga kar aata hu...

khatra—raat me vaha jana uchit nahi hai..malik....ye jagah shrapit hai

mai—tum chinta mat karo....maine in logo aur tumhare charo oor suraksha kawach bana diya hai....jisko bhedna inke vash me nahi hai

khatra—theek hai malik

Mai khatra ko vaha dhyan rakhne ko chhod kar us awaz ki sachchayi parakhne ke liye gaon ki taraf nikal gaya... awaz abhi bhi mere kafi karib se aa rahi thi

Mai lagatar us awaz ka pichha karte huye nikaal gaon me aa gaya....lekin mujhe vo kahi nahi dikhi ...lekin tabhi mujhe aisa laga jaisa koi abhi abhi mere piche se gujra hai

Mai turant palat gaya...lekin vaha koi nahi tha....mai idhar udhar nazar ghuma kar dekhne laga...tabhi mujhe phir se laga ki is baar koi mere karib se gujra hai
​
Punah us payal ki jhankar aur madhur gane ki awaz sunayi dene lagi...mai udhar hi chalta gaya....us awaz ka pichha karte....aur tabhi​

UPDATE*51​

Mai lagatar us awaz ka pichha karte huye nikaal gaon me aa gaya....lekin mujhe vo kahi nahi dikhi ...lekin tabhi mujhe aisa laga jaisa koi abhi abhi mere piche se gujra hai

Mai turant palat gaya...lekin vaha koi nahi tha....mai idhar udhar nazar ghuma kar dekhne laga...tabhi mujhe phir se laga ki is baar koi mere karib se gujra hai

Punah us payal ki jhankar aur madhur gane ki awaz sunayi dene lagi...mai udhar hi chalta gaya....us awaz ka pichha karte....aur tabhi

Ab aage.......

Mai us payal bajne ki awaz ka pichha karte huye dono gaon ke beecho beech aa gaya….aur tabhi mere piche se kisi ladki ke hasne ki awaz aane lagi

Mai turant piche palta to vaha kuch nahi...mera to dimag hi kharab ho gaya…..maine adrishya roop me vaha moujud cheezo aur paarloukik jeev ko dekhne ke liye apni divya drishti ki power ko jagrit kar diya

Aur tabhi mere samne ek 23-24 saal ki nav yuvti safed libas me nazar aane lagi bilkul mere samne....mai usse do kadam piche ho gaya..vo ab bhi meri taraf dekh dekh kar hase ja rahi thi

Mai—koun ho tum..... ?

Ladki—hahahaha...to tumne mujhe dekh liya….chalo achcha hai....hihihihi

Mai—mere sawal ka ye jawab nahi hai

Ladki—tum yaha kyo aaye ho.......mai janti hu..adi

Mai (shocked)—tum mera naam kaise janti ho... ?.. koun ho tum... ?

Ladki—ek atma

Mai—vo to mai bhi janta hu….apni pahchan batao

Ladki—mai ek chudail hu….yaha raat me aane ale logo ka shikar karke unka khoon piti hu aur apni bhookh mitati hu

Mai—mujhe yaha kyo bulaya tumne…?

Ladki—khoon pine ke liye

Mai—mera khoon pina tumhare bas me nahi hai

Ladki—vo to abhi malum pad jayega

Ye kahkar usne apna roop ek bhayanak chudail ka bana liya......ek baar to mai bhi uska itna ghinona roop dekh kar darr gaya tha kintu mujhe jaldi hi ye abhas ho gaya ki mere paas shaktiya hain

Vo to achcha hua ki margret mere sath nahi hai…warna vo to ise dekhte hi mar jati….samne ki oor do bade bade daant….hatho ke nakhun kisi chaku jitne lamne jo kisi ka bhi sina chhalni kar de

Usne jaise hi mujhe maarne ke liye apne hath badhaye to mere kawach ne use utha kar door phek diya...vo hairat se meri taraf dekhne lagi

Mai—maine pahle hi kaha tha..mera khoon pina tere bas ka rog nahi hai….ab sidhi tarah se apni asliyat warna

Ladki (chudail)—warna kya kar lega….thodi si tantrik vidhya sikh kar khud ko mujhse jyada taqatwar samajhta hai ye le

Usne ek baar phir se mujh par hamla kiya..natiza vahi ka vahi raha….mere suraksha kawach ke hote huye mai poori tarah se safe tha…apni nakami par vo tilmila gayi

Gusse me is baar usne jor se chillane lagi…meri to kuch samajh me nahi aaya ki ye gala kyo phad rahi hai apna itna jor jor se….lekin kuch der baad sab samajh aa gaya

Kuch der me hi mere aas paas vaha chudailo ka poora jhund ekattha ho gaya……sab ki sab mujhe aise gusse se ghurne lagi jaise maine jabardasti unki gaand mar li ho aur ab vo uska badla lena chahti ho

Ladki—hahahaha….

ab kya karega…kaha bach ke jayega mujhse…hahaha…

Mai—mai to yahi hu…mujhe to kahi nahi jana…par tum logo ko jarur aaj yaha se hamesha ke liye nikal dunga

Ladki (gusse me)—jaoooo…sab pakad lo isko…jao

Sab ki sab gusse se meri taraf bhagte huye toot padi aur agle hi pal koi idhar to koi udhar jakar girne lagi…kawach ne unko mere paas aate hi fekna shuru kar diya

Ab to vo ladki bahut hairan ho gayi…ab uski ankho me gusse ki jagah vishmay ke bhav aa gaye the…..uske sath hi baki sab bhi chakit hokar mujhe hi dekh rahi thi…ab unme se kisi me bhi mere najdik aane ki himmat nahi rah gayi thi

Mai—ab bhi kahta hu sidhi tarah se bata do nahi to agli bar nahi puchhunga…sidhe kaid kar lunga tum sab ko

Ladki—mujhe aur kaid…hahahaha…arey ja ja…mujhe kaid karna itna asan nahi hai…abhi tune meri taqat dekhi kaha hai

Mai—theek hai…to ab dikha do…chudail

Ladki (gusse me)—mujhe chudail bolne ki teri himmat kaise huyi…?

Mai—ab chudail ko chudail nahi to kya rajkumari kahu…?

Ladki (jor se)—ha…mai rajkumari hi hu

Mai (mann me)—ye to gusse me sab batane lagi...ise aur gussa dilakar isse sab pata kar leta hu...agar ye sach me yaha ki rajkumari huyi to isse bahut kuch malum chal sakta hai

Mai—tum aur rajkumari.... ?..shmashan ki...hahaha...jise koi bhi kaid kar le

Ladki—nahii....mai is rajya ki rajkumari hu...samjha

Mai—arey ja ja...jhuthi kahi ki....kaisa rajya aur kaisi rajkumari....aaine me kabhi shakal dekhi hai apni...chudail hai tu chudail samjhi...chudail

Ladki (gusse se)—hhhhhhh.....mai tujhe kachcha chaba jaungi.....

Mai—jhuthi.

Ladki—mai jhuthi nahi hu....mai rajkumari hu...rajkumari hu....rajkumari hu

Mai—to baar baar kyo bol rahi hai...mai rajkumari hu...hihihi

Ladki—mai teraaa....teraa..khoon pi jaungi

Mai—akhir ek chudail kar bhi kya sakti hai...khoon chusne ke siwa

Ladki—tujhe samajh nahi aata....mai rajkumari hu...chudail nahi bolna mujhe

Mai—jab rajya hi nahi hai to tu rajkumari kaise ban gayi... ?..tu chudail hai chudail

Ladki (gusse se)—tujhe to ab pakka marungi...

Mai—achcha agar tu rajkumari hai to mere ek sawal ka jawab de to main maan lunga ki tu rajkumari hai

Ladki—puch..jaldi se puch….phir mai tera khoon piyungi

Mai—‘’Mann ki har baat Ekatthi ki, Ek baat banayi Mitti ki’’....is paheli ka arth kya hai... ?...agar tune sahi sahi bata diya to main maan lunga ki tu rajkumari hai

Ladki—iska matlab hai ‘’Samadhi Lena’’....iska yahi sahi matlab hai....ab bol jaldi se ki mai rajkumari hu

Mai—mai aise kaise maan lu ki tu sahi bata rahi hai....tu to vaise bhi jhuthi hai

Ladki (jor se)—maine sach bataya hai...mai jhuth nahi bolti,..samjha

Mai—mai nahi manta ki tu sahi bol rahi hai.....

Ladki (jor se)—mai jhuth nahi bolti...ye paheli mere dada ji ne apne antim samay me tilism baandhne ke liye banayi thi...samjha

Mai (shocked)—(mann me) ye to gajab ho gaya.....ye bade kaam ki cheez hai....ise aur bhadka ke us tilism aur neela patthar ka bhi raaz jaan leta hu.....vaise bhi ladkiyo me jyada dimag to hota nahi hai...gusse me jaldi bata degi

Mai—Tilism naam ki koi cheez hinahi hoti...nujhe bewkoof samjha hai kya... ?..jhuthi kahi ki

Ladki—chal mai tujhe abhi sabit kar ke dikhati hu...tab to manega na

Mai—jab tu sabit hi nahi kar payegi to mere maanne ka sawal hi nahi ayega...chudail..jhuthi chudail

Ladki—tujheee...naaa..mainnnn..hhhh....chal mere sath abhi sabit karti hu..ki tilism hota hai

Mai uske piche piche chalne laga...vo mere aage aage gusse se tilmilate huye jaldi jaldi chal rahi thi...mujhe lekar vo subah wale us ghar me le aayi jaha sona ne margret ki gaand me chimti kati thi

Mai—mujhe yaha kyo layi ho.... ?..khandahar ghar me

Ladki—mai abhi sabit karti hu...tilism hota hai

Mai—is khandhar me tilism..hihihi....chudail ab khandhar me nahi to kya mahal me le ke jayegi

Ladki—ye mere dada ji ka kaksh hua karta tha kabhi..samjha...yahi unhone samadhi li thi

Mai—yaha.... ?..vaise tere dada ji ko samadhi liye huye kitna samay beet chuka hai... ?

Ladki—1500 saal pahle unhone yahi samadhi li thi

Mai (full shocked)—omg..matlab ye baat itni purani hai....

Sorry friends, Mere laptop ki battery khatam hone wali hai isliye abhi jitna likh paya utna post kar raha hu
Next update raat me

UPDATE*52

Ladki—mai abhi sabit karti hu...tilism hota hai

Mai—is khandhar me tilism..hihihi....chudail ab khandhar me nahi to kya mahal me le ke jayegi

Ladki—ye mere dada ji ka kaksh hua karta tha kabhi..samjha...yahi unhone samadhi li thi

Mai—yaha.... ?..vaise tere dada ji ko samadhi liye huye kitna samay beet chuka hai... ?

Ladki—1500 saal pahle unhone yahi samadhi li thi

Mai (full shocked)—omg..matlab ye baat itni purani hai....

Ab aage…….

Ladki—ha…pahle yaha par gaon ki jagah me hamara mahal tha…baad me sabne yaha apne ghar bana liye

Mai—hnnn….vaise chudail ek baat to batao ki...

Ladki (ghur kar)—tujhe kitni baar kahu ki mujhe chudail mat bol.....mai rajkumari hu.....samjha rajkumari Chitralekha hu mai

Mai—achcha theek hai….par yaha to koi samadhi nahi hai…?

Ladki (chitra)—yaha is jagah hai....kam se kam 500 ft niche

Mai—kya…?..chal dikha mujhe..mai nahi manta....mujhe to ab bhi yahi lagta hai ki tu pure jhuth bol rahi hai

Chitra—ruk mai abhi tujhe dikhati hu

Chitra ne taav me aakar vaha ki jamin ko apni power se khodne lagi....kuch samay me hi lagbhag 500 ft ki gahrayi me ek nar kankal baitha dikhayi diya

Chitra—yahi mere dada ji hain..

Mai (mann me)—ye sach me sahi bol rahi thi....agar samadhi yaha hai to neela patthar bhi yahi kahi aas paas hi hona chahiye....magar kaha talash karu idhar... ? ek kaam karta hu jab itna ise chutiya banaya hai to thoda sa aur sahi....

Mai—to isse ye thodi na sabit hua ki us paheli ka uttar sahi tha jo tujh chudail ne diya.... ?

Chitra (khisiya kar)—huuuunnnn....mann karta hai tere baal noch dalu....mai bata rahi hu na...kuch samay apni ye kainchi jaisi juban shant nahi rakh sakta kya..... ?

Mai—achcha chal bata...bata...jhutthu kahi ki

Chitra—dekh .....ye mere dada ji ki samadhi hai...jamin ke upar dada ji ki ek murti banayi gayi thi jise tilism ke dwara unke mrit sharir se jod diya gaya tha

Chitra—jab bhi kisi ko kahi jana hota tha us tilism ke raste se to us murti ko ghumana padta tha 120.7 degree me.. aisa karte hi neela patthar nazar aane lagta tha aur uski roshni sidhe jakar tilismi darwaje se takrati thi..jiski vajah se vo talismi darwaja apne aap khul jata tha…lekin

Mai—lekin kya….?

Chitra—beech me bolne ko mana kiya tha na …..

Mai—theek hai ….aage suna apni jhuthi kahani…

Chitra—lekin us darwaje se kewal utne hi log ja sakte the jitne logo ke upar us neela patthar ki roshni padegi… bakiyo ke liye tilismi darwaja nahi khulega

Mai—uski roshni to bahut logo par padti hogi na ……jitne bhi vaha moujud honge….?

Chitra—nahi….sirf unhi logo par jo murti ke pass 120.7 degree me honge….neele patthar ki roshni unke sharir se gujarte huye sidhe tilismi darwaje ko un logo ki pahchan kara deti thi….baki logo ko na to neela patthar dikhega aur na hi wo tilismi darwaja…phir chahe vaha kitne hi log kyo na khade rahe

Mai—vo murti to mujhe kahi na dikhi….phir mai ye baat kaise maan lu…?

Chitra—logo ne apna ghar banane ke liye us murti ko tod diya

Mai—to iska matlab ye hua ki ab us tilismi darwaja ko koi prayog nahi kar sakta.... ?..chutiya banane ke liye tujhe mai hi mila tha tha....jhuthi muthi kahani suna di mujhe...chudail

Chitra (tunak kar)—mai jhuth nahi bol rahi...tum mante kyo nahi... ?

Mai—kaise maan lu....jab kuch sabit hi nahi hua.... ?

Chitra—ab bhi us tilismi darwaje se jaya ja sakta hai kahi bhi

Mai—vo murti toot gayi tab bhi... ?

Chitra—ha..

Mai—aur vo..kaise.... ?

Chitra—tum shayad bhul rahe ho ki murti ko tilism ke jariye dada ji ke mrit sharir se joda gaya tha...agar upar ki murti 120.7 deree me ghumate hain to dada ji ka sharir bhi to utne hi degree me ghumega na....bewkoof

Mai—tere dada ji ka haddi ka dhancha ghumne se bhala kya hoga.... ?

Chitra—mere dada ji ka apman mat kar...samjha...

Mai—sorry…ab mere sawal ka jawab de…..

Chitra—vo murti mere dada ji ke sharir ko 120.7 degree me ghumane ke liye hi lagayi gayi thi…roj roj khudayi to nahi ho sakti na…isliye

Mai—matlab ise ghumane se vo patthar dikhne lagega..?

Chitra—haa.....yakin nahi hai to ghuma ke dekh le

Mai—tu ghuma na....mere ghumate hi kahi mai bhi tere dada ki tarah kankal na ban ke rah jau...na..na...tu hi ghuma ... tera kuch nahi hoga....tu to pahle se hi mari huyi hai....magar mai abhi jinda hu...mujhe abhi samadhi nahi leni hai

Chitra (udas)—mai unhe nahi chhu sakti....kewal sharir wale hi ghuma sakte hain....agar mai chhu sakti to aaj tak yahi nahi bhatakti rahti

Mai—chal theek hai...tu kahti hai to mai hi ghuma deta hu....tu udas mat ho

Mai uske dada ji ke kankal ke paas jake use ghumane laga jaise jaise mujhe chitra batati gayi vaise vaise mai ghumata gaya

Jaise hi chitra ke dada ji ka nar kankal 120.7 degree me aaya....vahi us kankal se white colour ki roshni nikalne lagi jo sidhe jakar kisi patthar se ja takrayi aur phir us patthar se takra kar vo white roshni paravartit hokar neele colour me badal gayi aur sidhe mujhse aur chitra ke aar paar hokar ek jagah padne lagi

Kuch hi der me mujhe vaha ek gufa type ka darwaja nazar aane laga.....magar uski height itni thi ki aram se khade khade andar ja sakte the..agle hi pal vo darwaja apne aap khul gaya

Mai—to ye hai vo darwaja.. ?

Chitra—ha...

Mai—ye darwaja kaise hame manchahi jagah par pahuchayega....... ?

Chitra—tumhe jaha bhi jana ho apne mann me socho...vahi pahuchoge

Mai—ohh

Chitra—ab vo neela patthar utha lo

Mai—vo kyo.... ?

Chitra—kyo vapis nahi aana kya.... ?

Mai—vapis to aana hai...kintu agar is dauran kisi aur ko bhi kahi kana hua to vo kaise jayega... ?

Chitra—vaha apne aap dusra patthar aa jayega....ye sab tilism se juda hai....jab tak tilism nahi toda jata tab tak ye prakriya anant hai

Mai—aur vapis aane me ye patthar kaise hamari ya kisi ki madad karega.... ?

Chitra—jab bhi vapis aane ka mann ho to is patthar se apne loutne ki ichcha bata dena to apne aap dada ki murti matlab ye sharir 120.7 degree me vipreet disha me ghum jayega..aur iski roshni phir se tumhare paas rahne wale patthar se takrakar vaha tilsmi darwaja khol dengi..bas usme ghus kar vapis aa jana

Chitra ne mujhe ab us darwaje ke andar chalne ko kaha...aur phir hum dono uske andar chale gaye...darwaje ke andar poori lal roshni bikhri huyi thi...hum dono ke andar aate hi darwaja apne aap band ho gaya

Maine apne mann me india me jaha se yaha gayab hokar aaya tha usi jagah ke bare me soch raha tha...thodi der baad hi pal mere samne ek aur darwaja dikhne laga.....aur dhire dhire khulne laga

Mai—ab ye kya hai... ?

Chitra—tumne jaha ka socha tha...tilismi darwaje ne vaha pahucha diya...ab bahar nikal ke dekh lo

Hum bahar nikal aaye.....Mai to ek shocked rah gaya.....bahut gajab ki technique banayi hai banane wale ne...ye vahi jagah hai jaha se mai gayab hokar us gaon pahucha tha

Mai—ye darwaja kaha gaya... ?

Chitra—tumhara kaam ho gaya...ab us darwaje ki kya jarurat...

Mai—bahut sundar tarika hai.....lekin tum yaha kaise pahuchi.... ?

Chitra—bas maine mann me socha ki jaha tum vaha mai

Mai—ohhh

Chitra—ye koun si jagah hai

Mai—india... ?.

Chitra—india .... ? .koun india.... ?...india koun hai.. ?...yaha to nahi dikh raha india.... ?

Mai—arey ankh ki andhi......

india mere desh ka matlab ki tumhari bhasa me mere rajya ka naam hai

Chitra—achcha ab samjhi....lagta hai yaha koi nahi rahta... ?...ek bhi koi nahi dikh raha..... ?

Mai—pagal chudail....abhi raat hai aur raat me mere yahan sab apne ghar me sote hain...samjhi....teri tarah raat me ghumte nahi hain

Chitra—ohh..bahut dukh ki baat hai.....koi dikh jata to uska thoda khoon pi leti

Mai—kyaaaaaa…..?….isliye tu mere sath aayi hai…?

Chitra—nahi…vo to bhookh lagi hai…kisi ko ghar se bula ke la na…..mai uska khoon pi lungi phir tu use ghar vapis bhej dena

Mai—teriiii tooooo…..bahut achchi….mai kisi ko uske ghar se bula ke lau aahi raat me….phir tu uska khoon piyegi …aur phir main uski lash ko ghar bhejne jaunga….uske ghar wale mujhe pakad ke police ko de denge….police wale mujhe adalat pahucha denge aur adalat mujhe phansi de degi….aur main mar jaunga….phir main bhi teri tarah chudail….nahi…nahi..chudail to ladkiya hoti hain…..phir mai marne ke baad teri tarah chudaila ban ke ghumunga

Chitra—to kya hua…?…maine teri itni baat maani..to ab kya tu mere liye itna bhi nahi kar sakta…..?

Mai—bas…bas..bas…chal jaldi yaha se ab vapis chalte hain.....tere sath india me rahna khatarnak hai.....tu india me jyada der tak rukne layak nahi hai...chal vapis jaldi

Chitra—sach me bahut bhookh lagi hai...jab se dono gaon ke log bhag gaye tab se kisi ka khoon pine ko nahi mila .... achcha koi nahi to thoda sa apna khoon hi pine de na

Mai—yeee...dur..dur..aur dur..hat...mai apna khoon pine du tujhe

Mai (mann me)—baap re....ye to sona aur margret se bhi jyada khatarnak hai...agar kahi galti se mere ghar pahuch gayi to mera ghar to ghar…. poora shahar hi saaf kar degi ye to

Phir mai chitra ne jo vapis loutne ka tarika bataya tha….uske anusar karte huye hum dono vapis lout aaye… is baar darwaje se bahar nikalne par hum sidhe nikaal gaon ke kuwe ke paas pahuch gaye

Mai—achcha vo gaddha to abhi khula hoga na

Chitra—nahi vo tilismi hai…sab kuch apne aap theek kar leta hai vo

Mai—ok…chal ab mai chalta hu…maine maan liya ki tu chudailo ki Rajkumari Chitra hai

Chitra—sun... ?..ja raha hai... ?

Mai—haa...aur kya... ?

Lekin iske baad usne kuch kaha nahi balki usne vo kiya jisse mai bhi hairan ho gaya

UPDATE*53

Main jaise hi chalne ko hua to vo jor jor se rone lagi…..main uske aise rone se hairan rah gaya...ki kaha ye chudail abhi jhansi ki rani bani huyi thi aur ab ro rahi hai

Mai—tumhe ab kya hua.... ?

Chitra—mujhe bhookh lagi hai......

Mai—to mai kya karu…?..maine ab dusro ka kalyan karna chhod diya hai….jiska bhi kalyan karne jata hu….uska kalyan ho jane ke baad vo ulta mera hi kalyan karne ke piche pad jate hain….mujhe maf karo…apne liye koi dusra shikar khoj lo

Chitra (rote huye)—yaha aur koi aata hi nahi hai

Mai—to kya mai apna khoon pilau tujhe... ?

Chitra (rote huye)—bhukhe ko khilane pilane se punya milta hai

Mai—teri to.....chal bhag yaha se...mai danveer karn aur saajan ka Raj nahi hu..samjhi...chal fut

Mai vaha se aage chal diya ....thodi dur jane ke baad mujhe uske rone ki awaz sunayi deni band ho gayi to maine rahat ki saans li.....maine ye dekhne ke liye ki usse kitni dur nikal aaya hu piche muda tu hadbadakar gir gaya

Vo bilkul mere piche hi chudail bani khadi thi...jaise hi piche palta to sidhe mere samne hi paas me aa gayi aur mera balance bigad gaya

Mai—chal dur hat….tere ek baar me samajh me nahi aata kya…?

Chitra—tere darr se meri sabhi sakhiya bhag gayi ab main kaha jau…?

Mai—unhi ko talash karke unka hi khoon choos....chal bhag jaldi se

Chitra—unke andar khoon nahi hai

Mai—haa to unki haddi chaba le jake

Chitra—mujhe khoon chahiye

Mai—to mai kaha se lau.... ?..main apna nahi dunga..baki tu bata de..main dekhta hu phir

Chitra—maine tere sath me kuch aur ladkiya dekhi thi....tu mujhe apne sath rahne de..main unka khoon pi lungi.. ab na mat karna tune wada kiya hai

Mai—hatt teri to…vo meri hone wali biwi hain…unki taraf dekhna bhi mat…vo tujhse badi chudail hain dono

Chitra—main unke sote huye hi unka khoon pi lungi….aur tu fikar mat kar agar wo dono mar gayi to mai teri biwi banne ko taiyar hu

Mai—wah..wah..bahut badhiya….taaki tu jab main so jau to tu mera khoon pi kar aur mujhe nipta ke mera bhi kalyan kar de….bhad me gaya aisa jan kalyan….mujhe na karna

Chitra—theek hai to phir tu sirf apni biwi hi bana le khoon ka intazam mai khud kar lungi

Mai—mujhe malum hai ki tu intazam kaise karegi…..tujhe lekar gaya na tu poora england hi ek din gayab ho jayega aur sath me main bhi

Chitra—to main bhi tera picha nahi chhodungi…..ya to un dono ka khoon pila ya apni biwi bana…..do me se tujhe ek kaam to karna hi padega

Mai (mann me)—ye jan kalyan bahut khatarnak kaam hai bhai….tum log bhul kar bhi mat karna….nahi to meri jaisi halat ho jayegi …..sala kaisi shakti hai ye ki jinda to jinda ab murde bhi mere piche biwi banne ko taiyar… mai samajh gaya ki yahi hai ghor kaliyug

Chitra—soch mat…jaldi se haa bol de

Mai—mujhe pagal kutte ne kata hai kya... ?

Chitra—tu uski chinta mat kar..vo kaam kar dungi...

Mai—kyaaa.... ? matlab tu mujhe kategi kutte ki jagah... ?

Chitra—vo sab chhod....bas haa kar de

Mai—kabhi nahi karunga

Chitra—theek hai....ab tu jaha jaha...mai bhi vaha vaha

Bahut samjhane par bhi jab vo nahi mani to mai adrishya hokar sidhe vaha se mandir pahuch gaya....khatra abhi bhi barabar pahra de raha tha....baki teeno chain ki need so rahi thi....aur yaha meri need ud gayi thi

Khatra—aap aa gaye..bahut samay laga diya ghumne me... ?

Mai—ab tu mat bheja fry kar...thodi der so lene de

Khatra—jo hukum aaka

Phir dhire dhire mai bhi so gaya...subah dono ne mujhe uthaya....dhoop nikal aayi thi...mai angayi lete huye utha..

tabhi mujhe chitra ki yaad aayi....mujhe uski halat par ab thoda dukh bhi ho raha tha....swabhav se mujhe vo character less nahi lagi....bas mukti na mil pane se chudail ban ke bhatak rahi hai

Mai (mann me)—mujhe uski mukti ke liye kuch karna hoga...kuch bhi ho gusse me hi sahi par usne us tilismi raaz par se parda hatakar ehsaan to kiya hi hai mujh par....ab meri bari hai uska ehsaan utarne ki....mai jarur uski mukti ke liye jo ban sakega karunga...aur uske liye mujhe uske sath actual me ghatna kya huyi thi yaha par ye pata karna hoga

Margret—adii...utho...tum to phir se let gaye

Sona—aur ye tumhare kapde dhool me kaise range huye hain….? Raat me kahi mere so jane ke baad is chudail ke sath apna muh kala to nahi kar liya

Margret—chudail hogi tu samjhi...agar kuch kar bhi liya to teri gand me mirchi kyo lag rahi hai vo mera hone wala husband hai

Sona—hone walaaaa haiiii…abhi hua nahi hai..samjhi

Mai—ufff…tum dono ki subah ho gayi….ho gayi chalu tumhari tu tu main main

Margret—ha..to isko daanto pahle tum

Sona—mujhe kyo…kabaddi tere sath khele aur daant khau main..wah

Mai—ab agar dono me se kisi ne bhi chu ya cha ki na to yahi chhod kar chala jaunga

Dono ek dusre ki opposite side muh ghuma kar baith gayi….hum vahi kuwe ke paas aakar fresh hone lage

Margret—mai yaha kaise nahaungi....yaha to charo taraf open hai

Sona—jarurat kya hai…?…nahane ke baad bhi to vaise bhi badbu aati hai tere se

Margret—adiiii

Mai—bhad me jao tum dono…..kuwe me kud kar doob maro

Budhiya (mushkura kar)—badi pyari bachchiya hain dono

Mai—ha ma ji…isi baat ka to rona hai.....khatra yaar ek bathroom bana de iske liye

Khatra—abhi bana deta hu

Khatra ne kuwe ke paas ek shandar bathroom minutes me bana diya….dono jakar fresh hoke aa gayi….kapde sona ne de diya tha margret ko magic se…phir wahi baithkar hum nasta karne lage

Sona—hum us tilismi jagah ko kaha se khojna shuru karenge

Budhiya—bahut mushlil hai…ek tarah se namumkin hi samjho….kyo ki ye baat ko sadiya beet gayi….ab to ye bhi nahi pata ki ye kab ki baat hai….

Margret—ha…aur ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki ye sirf ek kahani ho

Mai—aap ab kaha jaogi maa ji…?

Budhiya—mera kya hai beta....marne ki umar ho gayi ab to...yahi padi rahungi kisi toote phute ghar ke kone me raat me vahi mandir

Mai—mandir se dhyan aaya chalo ek baar shani dev ke darshan kar le

Sona—ha chalo

Nasta karne ke baad hum mandir aa gaye jaha maine shani pooja ki uske baad gaon me aa gaye...mujhe ek baar phir chitra ka khyal aaya to maine ek nigah charo oor ghuma ke dekha lekin uska koi pata nahi chala

Margret—kaha se talash karna shuru kare us jagah ko adi.... ?

Mai—kahi se bhi nahi

Sona—kyo ab nahi jana un bachcho ko bachane….?

Mai—jayenge

Sona—hamare paas samay bahut kam hai....aaj amavashya hai...kewal din bhar ka samay hai hamare paas

Margret—agar vo jagah nahi mili to phir vaha jayenge kaise

Mai—ab tum dono ghar lout jao

Dono—kyaaa matlab..... ?

Mai—ha.....jo tum dono ne suna hai vahi kaha hai

Dono—nahi....hum nahi jayenge..tumhe chhod kar

Mai—baat ko samjho pahle...tum dono asani se unka shikar ban jaogi

Margret—tum na mujhe bachane ke liye

Mai—mai vaha tumhe bachane me apna samay barbad karunga to un bachcho ko kab bachaunga…..aur sona tum ek pari ho…tum pahle unke nishane par aaogi samjhi

Sona—jaan jani hai to chali jaye par main tumhe akele nahi jane dungi

Mai—maine tum dono ko lake ghuma diya na....aur margret jara socho jab tumhe yaha darr lagta hai jabki abhi tumne aisa kuch bhi nahi dekha...aur jab dekhogi tab kya hoga....behtar yahi hoga ki ab tum dono vapis jao

Dono—nahi..jayenge....marna manjur hai

Mai—theek hai to maro phir mere sath hi

Khatra—ab aage kya karna hai aaka….?

Mai—karna kya hai chalna hai ab aur kya aage …

Sona—par abhi tak hame neela patthar tak to mila nahi…phir kaise jayenge….?

Mai—vo sab maine pata kar liya hai

Sab—pata kar liya hai…par kab …kaise….?

Mai—raat me

Sab (except khatra)—raat me.... ?

Khatra—haa...malik raat me aap logo ke so jane ke baad gaon me aaye the...kisi ladki ki ghunghroo aur gaane ki awaz sun kar uske piche chale gaye aur subah loute the

Sab (mujhe ghur kar)—kyaaaaa.... ?

Budhiya—kya sach me vo jagah tumhe mil gayi

Mai—ha..maa ji…aur mera ye vaada hai agar jinda louta to is gaon ko phir se hara bhara banaunga mai….ab mujhe ashirwad dijiye

Budhiya—shani dev tumhari raksha kare….tum kisi dukhiyari maa ke bichhade bachcho ko milane ka bahut nek kaam karne ja rahe ho..har maa ki dua tumhare sath hai beta

Mai—bas maa ji aapne itna kah diya yahi mere liye bahut bada vardan hai

Mai sabko lekar daal gaon ke usi ghar me aa gaya jaha raat me chitra ne khudayi ki thi...kintu abhi vaha par khudayi ka koi namo nishan tak nahi tha

Maine ek phir se apne charo oor ek nazar ghuma kar dekha ki shayad chitra yahi kahi ho magar vo mujhe kahi nazar nahi aayi

Mai—khatra yaha par khudayi karo…lagbhag 500 ft

Khatra—ji aaka

Sona—khudayi…yaha…?

Mai—muh band…kaam karne do

Khatra ne kuch hi samay me vaha par khudayi ka kaam complete kar diya….khudayi poori hote hi vaha par ek nar kankal dikhayi dene laga…

Sabhi ki ankhe hairat se khuli rah gayi…nar kankal dekh kar margret darr se chillane lagi…aur doud kar mujhse lipat gayi

Mai—tere kaan ke niche ek kas ke lagaunga.....jab bol raha tha ki vapis chali ja tab natak chod rahi thi...abhi jab tumhara ye haal hai jabki kuch dekha hi nahi hai...tab kya hoga jab bhoot, pret, pishach, chudail sab dekhogi

Margret—lagta hai main bina shadi aur suhagrat ke hi mar jaungi

Sona—hihihihi...tab to achcha hoga

Mai—tu bhi apna muh rakh samjhi….

aur sab mere piche aa jao…bina koi aawaz kiye

Jab sabhi mere paas aa gaye to maine un haddiyo ke dhanche ko 120.7 degree par ghuma diya….ghumate hi uski khopdi se white roshni nikalne lagi jo jakar neela patthar ja kar takra rahi thi

Neela patthar se takrane ke baad vahi white roshni paravartit hokar neeli kirno ke roop me hamare sharir se gujarte huye ek jagah par jakar focus hone lagi

Jaha par ye blue rays focus ho rahi thi vaha par ek darwaja ban gaya….aur phir wo dhire dhire khulta gaya…ye dekh kar ek baar phir se sabhi ki ankhe hairat se phati ki phati rah gayi

Margret (shock se muh me hath rakh)—OMG….ye kaisa ajooba hai…?

Sona—awesome

Mai—awaz bilkul nahi…ab sab log mere piche aa jao……mere piche piche sab darwaje ke andar aa gaye…hamare andar aate hi darwaja apne aap band ho gaya

Par jaise hi meri nazar samne gayi to mai ek bar phir se chounk gaya....kyo ki mere samne chitra thi....use yaha dekh kar mujhe tension hone lagi

Mai (mann me)—ye yaha kya kar rahi hai….? Ab ye bhi mere piche pad gayi hath pair dho ke... ?..kya khantu kismat hai meri bhi…?..ye dono pahle hi kam thi kya jo ye musibat bhi mere sar aa padi...ab main apna dhyan un bachcho ko bachane me kaise laga paunga.... ?..mera jyadatar dhyan to ab sona aur margret ke upar laga rahega mujhse dur hote hi kya pata ye bhukhi pyasi chudail kab un dono ko hadap kar le

UPDATE*53

Mai—awaz bilkul nahi…ab sab log mere piche aa jao……mere piche piche sab darwaje ke andar aa gaye…hamare andar aate hi darwaja apne aap band ho gaya

Par jaise hi meri nazar samne gayi to mai ek bar phir se chounk gaya....kyo ki mere samne chitra thi....use yaha dekh kar mujhe tension hone lagi

Mai (mann me)—ye yaha kya kar rahi hai….? Ab ye bhi mere piche pad gayi hath pair dho ke... ?..kya khantu kismat hai meri bhi…?..ye dono pahle hi kam thi kya jo ye musibat bhi mere sar aa padi...ab main apna dhyan un bachcho ko bachane me kaise laga paunga.... ?..mera jyadatar dhyan to ab sona aur margret ke upar laga rahega mujhse dur hote hi kya pata ye bhukhi pyasi chudail kab un dono ko hadap kar le

Ab aage......

Us tilism ke raste hum kuch hi der me us lal nadi ke kinare pahuch gaye…..maine sabke charo oor ek majbut suraksha kawach bana kar sab ko adrishya kar diya

Margret—wow….hum ab kisi ko dikhayi nahi denge….maza aa gaya adii..uuummmm

Sona—chup kar….sharam nahi aati tujhe

Margret—mai apne pati ko kuch bhi karu tujhe kya

Sona—vo mera bhi pati hai samjhi

Mai—chalo tum dono ghar chalo

Margret—nahi hum ghar nahi jayenge

Mai (daant kar)—mai dono ko ek ek thappad marunga na to dimag thikane aa jayega...tum dono ko samajh nahi aata kya...mai yaha jaruri kaam se aaya hu aur tum dono ko apni bachkani harkato se fursat hi nahi hai

Sona—sorry adi

Margret—theek hai..mai ab tumse bhi baat nahi karungi

Mai—mat kar bhad me ja….chal bhag yaha se

Margret—achcha....baba mai bhi sorry

Mai—aur tum yaha kya kar rahi ho.... ? tumhe mana kiya tha na mere piche aane ke liye

Chitra—maine bhi to kaha tha ki tumhara picha nahi chhodungi

Mai—mere piche aane se tumhe kuch hasil nahi hoga

Sona (shocked)—ye tum kisse baat kar rahe udhar muh kar ke

Margret—yaha hum dono ke alawa to koi ladki nahi hai…lagta hai adi pagal ho gaya hai gusse me…..hihihi

Mai (ishara kar)—mai is chudail se baat kar raha hu

Margret—par yaha to koi nahi hai

Mai—tumhe itni badi ye chudail nahi dikh rahi

Sona—chudail kaha hai... ?

Mai—vo tumhe nahi dikhegi....aur suno chitra mere jane ke baad agar in dono ko kuch hua to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga...ye baat achchi tarah se samajh lena tum

Margret—chitra...koun chitra.... ?

Khatra—chudail ka naam hai....ye shayad vahi hai kal raat wali

Margret (dar kar)—mummy….adi…ye mera khoon pi jayegi

Mai—chup bilkul…kuch nahi karegi vo….maine kawach bana diya hai tumhare charo oor…aur vaise bhi khatra hai yaha

Sona—ohh thanks

Mai—ab mai apna kaam shuru karu….jiske liye mai aaya hu yaha….?

Margret—haa…shuru karo…mai kuch nahi bolungi

Mai—badi meharbani hogi tumhari

Phir maine apna dhyan in logo se hata kar us nadi par kendrit kiya….jiska pani pure red rang ka tha…sapne ke mutabik meri manzil iske dusri taraf hai

Mai ab yahi sochne laga ki is nadi ko kaise paar karu…yaha par jahir si baat hai ki pag pag par khatra hoga…kya pata is nadi ke pani me koi jadu kiya gaya ho

Mai (mann me)—mujhe us paar jane ka koi upay sochna hoga…agar tilismi darwaje ne mujhe is paar chhoda hai to iska matlab us paar vo nahi ja sakta ya uska dayra iske aage nahi hai

Ye soch kar maiine ki nadi me koi khatra hai ya nahi maine ek patthar utha ke pani me pheka to vo doob gaya lekin kuch pata nahi chala

Phir maine ek lakdi ka tukda pheka jo ki bilkul halka tha vo bhi doob gaya…mai samajh gaya isko paar karne ke liye kuch aur sochna padega

Maine is paar se us paar patthar phek kar dekha lekin vo beech me hi nadi me gir kar doob gaya….kuch to hai pani me jo har cheez ko apni taraf khich kar duba de rahi hai

Maine dhyan lagakar dekha to mujhe vaha niche kuch ajib se jeev dikhe jo parchhayi dekh kar kisi ko ko apni oor khich lete hain…maine adrishya hokar dusri taraf jane ka prayas kiya leki asafal raha..meri powers ne aisa karne se mujhe rok diya

Mai sabke sath us nadi ke kinare kinare chalne laga ki kahi to mujhe dusri taraf jane ka marg milega….mujhe aise chalte huye kafi samay lag gaya kintu uska koi antim chhor nahi nazar aaya

Phir bhi mai himmat haare bina chalta raha…akhir meri mehnat rang layi…..ek jagah se vo nadi dusri taraf mudi huyi thi…mai uska picha karne laga

Ek jagah par aakar vo nadi samapt ho gayi aur uska pani ek gaddhe me jakar samane laga us jagah…..

mai kuch der ruk kar uski prakriya ko samajhta raha

Maine jaise hi aage jane ke liye apne pair aage badhaya to kisi adrishya takat ne mera pair pakad ke us nadi ki oor joro se khichna prarambh kar diya

Sona—adiii…bachao apne aap ko

Khatra—ye jagah mayavi lag rahi hai…kuch kijiye

Chitra—ye khooni nadi hai….apna khoon ise pila do….tabhi aage jane degi tumhe ye

Maine chitra ki baat ko gour karte huye apne hath ko thoda sa kaat kar apne khoon ki kuch boond us nadi ke pani me gira di…lekin vo mujhe apni oor khichta hi ja raha tha

Mai apni lakh koshish ke bavjud khud ko uski pakad se azad nahi karwa pa raha tha….jaise hi main nadi me girne ko hua ki pani me kuch tez halchal honi shuru ho gayi

Uska lal pani ubalne laga..lekin main ab girne se ruk gaya tha….dhire dhire nadi ka pani garam hokar khaulne laga.. mai usse piche hat gaya…shayad jisne bhi mujhe pakda hua tha ab usne azad kar diya tha mujhe

Maine nadi ke upar ek kawach bana diya kafi majbut…aur uspar chadh ke gujar gaya....ye dekh maine bakiyo ko bhi aane ko kaha..lekin unhone jaise hi us kawach me pair rakhna chaha to vo gayab ho gaya

Margret—adi hum nahi aa pa rahe hain…ab kya kare

Chitra—inko kaho ki ye bhi apna khoon us nadi me giraye

Mai—tum log bhi apna khoon pani me girao jaldi se

Margret—mera poora khoon pi jayegi kahi to

Sona—tu yahi ruk ja….hum jate hain

Margret—nahi mujhe bhi jana hai...lekin mujhse apna khoon nahi nikala jayega....badi mushkil se maine ye ek ek boond kar ke jama kiya hai...

Mai—jaldi karo samay nahi hai mere paas

Sona ne apna khoon nadi me girakar mere paas aa gayi sath me khatra aur chitra bhi....lekin margret vahi phansi rah gayi

Margret (pareshan)—adii...kuch kar na

Mai—apna khoon gira usme

Margret—mujh se nahi hoga

Mai—ruk mai aata hu tere paas

Lekin mai jaise hi uske paas jane ko hua to phir se nadi mujhe apni oor khichne lagi...mai samajh ki ise phir se khoon chahiye...maine use phir apna khoon pilaya tab kahi jakar margret ke paas tak pahucha

Mai—apni ankhe band kar

Margret—nahi tu mera hath kaat dega

Mai (mann me)—ye aise nahi manegi..koi dusra tarika apnana padega

Mai—margret ek kiss de na....bahut mann hai tere hoth chumne ka

Margret—yaha meri jaan ja rahi hai aur tumhe mere hoth chumne ki padi hai

Mai—mai samajh gaya tum mujh se pyar nahi karti bas apne pyar karne ka dikhawa karti ho

Margret—adii....aisa mat bol....mai tujhe tab se pyar karti hu jab mujhe iska matlab bhi pata nahi tha...mai to bachpan se hi tujhe pasand karti aa rahi hu...ha ye alag baat hai ki ye pyar hai iska ehsaas mujhe ab jakar hua hai jawan hone par

Mai—to mujhe kiss karne de phir tabhi manunga ki tu mujhe chahti hai dil se

Margret—agar tujhe mere pyar ka saboot chahiye to kiss kya cheez hai..jaan maang kar dekh le adi....haste haste de dungi...teri kasam ek baar bhi nahi sochungi

Mere kuch aur kahne se pahle hi margret ne bhavuk hokar apne hoth mere hotho se chipka diye aur kiss karne lagi..mai bhi bahakne laga uske pyar me

Dhire dhire kiss wiled hota gaya aur margret poori tarah madhosh hoti gayi aur maine uski isi madhoshi ka labh uthate huye uske aguthe ko thoda sa cut karke uska blood pani me girne diya

Margret kiss karne me itni kho gayi ki use blood nikalne ka ehsaas tak nahi hua….mujhse poori tarah lipti huyi vo tab tak kiss karti rahi jab tak ki saanse ukhadna shuru nahi ho gayi

Sona (chillate huye)—vo margret ki bachchi…ye kya kar rahi hai…?..ab samjhi kyo itna natak kar rahi thi itni der se....ye to mujhse bhi badi chalu hai....ab chhod de adii ko..ki aaj hi poora nichod legi use...mere liye bhi bacha rahne de

Mai—ab chale

Margret (sona ko angutha dikha kar)—ha..chalo…kisi ko bahut jalan ho rahi hai

Mai use lekar dusri taraf aa gaya...mujhe apna blood phir donate karna pada...kintu mere paas abhi itna samay nahi tha ki mai is nadi ka maya jaal todne me apna dimag lagau

Margret—adi mere thumb me dard ho raha hai

Sona—vo to hoga hi na…adi ne tera blood jo nadi ko pilaya hai

Margret—kyaaaa..?..adii you cheater…tumne mujhe pyar me bahka ke ye sab kiya

Mai—sorry….mere paas aur koi option nahi tha

Hum aage badhte gaye jaisa ki maine sapne me dekha tha usi disha me….aage chalte huye mujhe vo jungle dikhayi dene laga….jaha har ek ped par ek nar mund latka hua tha…hum abhi jungle me do char kadam hi aage gaye honge ki achanak tabhi………….

UPDATE * 55​

Sona—vo to hoga hi na…adi ne tera blood jo nadi ko pilaya hai

Margret—kyaaaa..?..adii you cheater…tumne mujhe pyar me bahka ke ye sab kiya

Mai—sorry….mere paas aur koi option nahi tha

Hum aage badhte gaye jaisa ki maine sapne me dekha tha usi disha me….aage chalte huye mujhe vo jungle dikhayi dene laga….jaha har ek ped par ek nar mund latka hua tha…hum abhi jungle me do char kadam hi aage gaye honge ki achanak tabhi………….

Ab aage………

Tabhi hamare kano me kuch logoo ke apas me baat karne awaz sunayi padi….mai idhar udhar dekhne laga….tabhi kuch duri par se mujhe do log aate dikhayi pade

Unke badan par kapdo ka leshmatra bhi nahi tha…..bilkul nang dhadang idhar hi chale aa rahe the….maine unke aur pass jakar unki bate sunne ki koshish me jaise hi aage badha to uparped par latke nar mund se aag nikal ke hamare upar giri

Vo to achcha hua ki maine kawach bana rakha tha jisse uski is aag se hamara koi nuksan nahi hua….aur hum unke pass pahuch gaye….sona aur margret ne apni ankhe band kar li…vo dono apas me bate karte huye ja rahe the mai dhyan se unki baate sunne laga

Pahla—aaj amavas ki raat akhir aa hi gayi

Dusra—ha ….bahut intazar karna pada is amavas ki raat ke liye is baar

Pahla—vo to hai…..ye shubh avsar har 1200 saal baad aata hai…..

jisse iska mahatva aur bhi adhik evam kayi guna badh jata hai

Dusra—ab shaitan azad ho jayega aur uska devil putra bhi jivit ho uthega

Pahla—ha aur phir har lok par sirf andhere ka samrajya hoga….hamare guru dev Narabali bhi bahut shaktishali hokar amar ho jayenge

Dusra—unhone aaj hame is jungle ka dhyan rakhne ka vishesh nirdesh diya hai…jisse koi bhi rukawat na daal paye is bali puja me

Pahla—yaha bhala aane ka dussahas koun kar sakta hai….vaise bhi ye jagah ke bare me koi nahi janta aur agar kisi tarah bhule bhatke idhar aa bhi gaya to khooni nadi hi uska khoon pi jayegi

Dusra—tumhari baat sarvatha satya hai parantu phir bhi hame satark rahne ki awashyakta hai

Pahla—vo to hum hain hi…aaj tak hamare hote huye gurudev ki kisi bali puja me koi bhi avrodh nahi aaya hai aur aaj bhi nahi ayega

Dusra—ye puja ho jaye to mai sabse pahle kisi jagah jakar khub sambhog karunga phir unka maans bhakshan karke khoon piyunga

Pahla—ha yaar bahut samayantaral ho gaya sambhog sukh liye huye….jab tak daal aur nikal gaon abad the tab tak hum rozana hi vaha ki ladkiyo aur striyo ko pakad kar unse sambhog karte the raat raat bhar…lekin vo sab bhi na jane kaha achanak gayab ho gaye

Dusra—ha yaar unke chale jane ke baad to hamare lund bas mutne aur hilane ke alawa baki kisi kaam ke nahi rah gaye hain

Main unki bate sun kar hairan rah gaya ki ye sale kutte kamine kitne bade kukarmi hain…mann to kar raha tha ki yahi inki kabra bana du…lekin pahle mujhe inke dimag ko apne niyantran me lekar us jagah ke bare me pata karnaa tha

Maine kiya bhi vahi….unke dimag ke sabhi kal purjo ko khol kar sari jankari nikal li aur uske baad talwar se un dono ki gardan kaat kar usi khooni nadi me phek diya…

Lekin vo khopdi abhi bhi hamare upar apni agni varsha band hi nahi kar rahithi to phir talwar ke ek hi prahar se us ped par latki khopdi ke hazar tukde kar diye…tab kahi jakar uska agni daah band hua

Margret—kaise kaise log yaha rahte hai…bilkul adim manav…inhe koi kapde pahanna kyo nahi sikhata hai.. kaise besharmo ki tarah dhang dhadang hokar ghum rahe the

Sona—kitne gande aur papi log hain

Mai—yaha apni juban tum dono band rakhna warna dikkat me phans jaogi

Dono—ok…

Mai jungle me aage badhne laga…jaisa maine sapne me dekha tha…jab bhi ped ke niche se gujarta vo uske upar latki khopdi se aag nikalne lagti…mai raste ke sabhi khopdi todta gaya..jisse loutne time ye dikkat na kare

Vaha jungle me ghumte huye hi shaam ho gayi….magar abhi tak uss shmashan tak nahi pahuch paya tha main mai usi bare me soch hi raha tha ki tabhi mujhe ek jagah roshni dikhayi di

Mai samajh gaya ki ye shmashan me aag jalne ki roshni hai kyon ki murda jalne ki durgandh yaha tak phail gayi thi….atah mai bhi usi disha me tezi se aage badhne laga

Kuch der me hi mai us shmashan ke karib pahuch gaya….chunki hum adrishya avashta me the to bina shakti ke hame koi nahi dekh sakta tha

Shmashan ko charo taraf se manav haddiyo ki boundry bana kar ghera gaya tha….pratyek haddi ke upar ek ek manav khopdi latki huyi thi

Shmashan ke madhya me ek bada sa hawan kund bana hua tha ….aur uske charo kone par ek ek chita jal rahi thi jiska prakash vaha phail raha tha

Vahi hawan kund ke samip hi bahut sare chhote chhote bachcho ko lita kar rakha gaya tha jinki umra 5 varsh se adhik ki nahi thi..maine ginti kiya to ye 108 bachche the

Unke hath pairo ko nukile kaante wali taar se baandh kar rakha gaya tha jisse un masumo ke najuk sharir me jagah jagah se khoon ris ris kar bah raha tha

Vo masum bachche dard aur darr se ro rahe the kintu unka aantarnad un kathor papiyo ke pasaan hriday nahi pighal rahe the

Un maao ki dasha kya ho rahi hogi jinke ye doodh pite bachcho ko unki god se chhin kar alag kar diya gaya….ye kalpana matra se hi meri atma tak kampayman ho uthi

Unka ye hriday vidarak darun krundan bhara drishya mujhse dekha nahi ja raha tha…barbas hi na chahte huye bhi meri ankhe karuna se chhalak aayi

Itna vibhats aur ghrina purn drishya dekh kar sona aur margret bhi apne apko rone se nahi rok payi….sabhi bachche jor jor se rote huye apni maa ko pukar rahe the

Thodi der me vaha ek 7’ lamba admi aaya aur ek bargi charo oor ka nirikshan karne ke uprant hawan kund ke paas bichhe aasan par baith gaya

Shmashan me is samay lagbhag 20 se adhik ki sankhya me vo nang dhadang log moujud the….kuch bali puja ki samagri ko yatha sthan jama rahe the to kuch chita ki aag ko bhadkane ke liye pata nahi kaha se kisi na kisi jivit admi ko pakad lake use jabran us aag me phek dete the

Jisse vaha ke vatavaran me dard mayi cheek pukar aur sharir jalne ki durgandh ke atirikt na to kuch sunayi de raha tha aur na hi mahsus ho pa raha tha

Naravali—sab satark rahna….meri kriya me koi vighna nahi aana chahiye warna tum sab ka anjam bahut hi bhayanak hoga

Ek shishya—aap nishchint rahe guru dev….hamare hote huye yaha hawa bhi pravesh nahi kar sakti

Dusra—ha gurudev hamne shmashan ke charo oor manav haddiyo ki badi laga kar unke upar ek ek khopdi mantro se keelit karke laga di hai….agar koi bhi us baadi ke andar pravesh karne ki cheshtha bhi karega to turant kaid ho jayega

Naravali—bahut sundar…andhera ho gaya hai..ab mai kriya shuru karne ja raha hu

Tabhi us bade saand (guru) naravali ne andhera badhte hi apni puja aarambh kar di….mantro ka dirgha swar me uchcharan karte huye vo hawan kund me nar maans aur bakre ki kaleji ke chhote tukde dalne laga

Udhar ghar me sote huye urmila ek cheetkar ke sath bistar se uth baithi aur anand ko hila hila kar uthane lagi

Urmila (jagate huye)—anand utho…utho

Anand—ajib musibat hai…raat me chain se sone bhi nahi milta…shadi karna hi bekar hai

Urmila—utho

Anand—kya hai urmi...tum itni ghabrayi huyi kyo lag rahi ho... ? tabiyat to theek hai na... ?

Urmila (bechain)—maine abhi bahut bura sapna dekha....

Anand—ye biwiya bhi na...

din bhar to khud apne husband ko darati rahti hain aur raat hone par khud darr jati hain aur need ham becharo ki kharab hoti hai....so jao..bhagyawan sapna hi hai na koi haqiqat to nahi..

Urmila (pareshan)—nahi...vo..vo...maine sapne me adii ko dekha

Adi ka naam sun kar anand bhi thoda sajag ho gaya...akhir adi uski bhi to jaan tha...phir bhi mard tha to use urmila ko kisi tarah sambhalna tha kyo ki vo rone lagi thi ab

Anand—kya hua adi ko... ? vo to sona bahu ke sath gaya hai na…tumne hi to bheja hai use…tension na lo..vo bilkul mast hoga

Urmila (rote huye)—nahi…mera dil bahut ghabra raha hai…jarur mera adi kisi sankat me hai….mere adi ko abhi vapis lao

Anand—achcha mai phone par baat kara deta hu abhi tumahari adi se

Anand ne adi ka number par call lagaya lekin vo switched off ja raha tha….sona ke paas phone tha nahi…tabhi use dhyan aaya ki margret bhi to sath me hai to usko call lagaya lekin uska phone bhi band tha…..ab kuch kuch tension aur bechaini anand ko bhi hone lagi thi

Urmila (rote huye)—mai na kahti thi ki jarur mera adi lisi musibat me hai....tum abhi jao mere adi ko lekar aao

Anand—achcha mai subah pata lagata hu....sona ke relatives ka address bhi nahi malum mujhe

Urmila (rote huye)—mai kuch nahi janti.....abhi jao....kuch bhi karo....chahe jaha se bhi ho...mere bete ko lekar aao....vo dard me tadapte huye mujhe pukar raha tha...vo to ja hi nahi raha tha maine hi use jabardasti bheja... kaisi maa hu mai...agar mere adi ko kuch hua to mai bhi apne pran tyag dungi...jao pls..mere adi ko le aao

Vahi india me megha aur shree ki bhi need haram ho gayi thi…dono apne apne kamre me khud ke andar bechaini mahsus kar rahi thi…megha ki bechaini swapna tha to shree ki bechaini ki vajah uska dil

Megha (mann me)—ye kaisa sapna aaya mujhe….vo bhi itne saalo baad maine apne Rishi ko dekha...jisme uski jaan sankat me hai...kya mera beta jinda hai... ?...ha..jarur yahi baat hai...tabhi mujhe itni bechaini ho rahi hai jaisi aaj se 18 saal pahle huyi thi jab vo kho gaya tha...ab kya karu main... ?

Megha ne ajeet ko jaga kar use sari baat batayi lekin vo ise sapna samajh kar bhul jane ko kah kar phir so gaya lekin megha ki bechaini jab aur bhi jyada badhne lagi to vo raat ke andhere ki parwah kiye bagair nange pair paidal hi mandir ki oor daud laga di

Vahi shree apne bistar me baithe huye bechaini ki halat me baar baar adi ko call lagaye ja rahi thi…..har call ke sath uske dil ki bechaini duguni ho rahi thi

Shree (bechain)—ye adi ka phone kyo nahi lag raha hai….aaj subah se hi mere mann me rah rah kar bure bure khyal aa rahe hain……itni jyada dil me bechaini kyo ho rahi hai mere….?..jarur adii kisi musibat me hai…mujhe mousi ko call karke pata karna chahiye

Ye soch kar shree ne urmila ko call laga diya …adi ne maa ka number shree ko de diya tha…is call ki baat cheet ne dono ke dilo ki ghabrahat aur bechaini ko aur bhi badha diya….ab unhe pakka yakin ho gaya ki adi avashya hi kisi bahut bade sankat me phans gaya hai

Vahi urmila ka rona aur badh gaya to idhar shree bhi rote huye niche jamin par baith kar dono hath jod bhagwan se prarthana karne lagi

Dusri taraf megha paglo ki tarah bhagti huyi girte padte mandir ki choukhat tak pahuch hi gayi…kintu raat hone ki vajah se is samay mandir ke dwar bhi band the

Megha (rote huye)—bhagwan agar apne dwar band hi rakhna tha to mujhe aaj itne saalo baad ye sapna kyo dikhaya…? Tune mujhe kyo dikhaya ki mere rishi ko koi janjeero se baandh kar maar raha hai…tune use bachpan wale roop me kyo dikhaya mujhe….?

Megha (rote huye)—agar ye sapna sach hai to iska matlab mera beta jinda hai aur kisi ki kaid me hai….mere bete ki raksha karo bhagwan chahe to mere pran le lo

Ye kah ke usne bahar se hi mandir hi ghanti ko jor jor se bajane lagi…aur tab tak bajati rahi jab tak ki thak kar gir ke behosh nahi ho gayi

UPDATE * 56

Mai shmashan ke bahar se hi naravali ki kriya ko dekh raha tha….ab mujhe pahle uski is tantrik kriya ko khandit karna tha lekin ye itna asaan bhi nahi tha

Usne charo taraf apna tantra jaal bichha rakha tha…..par phir bhi kuch na kuch to karna hi tha….aur kuch karne ke liye is haddiyo se lagi boundry ko todna nitaant avashyak tha

Mai—tum sab yahi rukna...mai is ghere ke andar jane ka prayas karta hu….mere piche piche mat aa jana tum log

Margret—nahi hum tumhe akele nahi chhodenge

Sona—margret theek kahti hai

Mai—bewkoof ladkiyo….agar tum log andar aaoge to mera poora kaam hi bigad jayega…..phir tum logo ko shayad mai bhi na bacha pau….mai vaha koi khel khelne nahi ja raha hu samjhi

Khatra—mai apke sath chalu kya..malik….?

Mai—nahi....tum bhi ek minute me uske changul me aa jaoge...tum bahar rahkar inki hifajat karna....aur chitra tum bhi yahi rahna...samajh gayi...nahi to maine to tumhe kaid nahi kiya kintu ye tumhe nahi chhodenge

Maine unhe samjha kar aage badhne ki yojna banane laga ki kaise is jaal ko todna hai….maine adrishya hokar hi boundry ke andar jane ki koshish ki to kisi adrishya shakti ne mujhe piche dhakel diya

Maine apni talwar ko yaad kiya to vo mere hatho me aa gayi......mai talwar se sidhe ek haddi ke upar latki khopdi par vaar kiya....jisse vaha charo taraf aag ki lapate uthane lagi

Kintu jis khopdi par maine vaar kiya tha vo dhwast ho gayi aur uski jagah ek dusri khopdi ne le li....aag jalte hi sabhi rakshak satark ho gaye

Unhe samajh me aa gaya ki koi unke shaitani suraksha ghere ko todne ka prayas kar raha hai....kintu mere adrishya hone ke karan vo dekh nahi pa rahe the

Maine teen char baar aise hi kiya jisse ki mujhe andar jane ke liye rasta thoda khul jaye magar har baar ek nayi khopdi aa jati purani ke nashta hote hi

Next time maine haddi hi niche se kaat di aur use andar ludhka diya....lekin vo bhi kutte ki dum hi nikli....vapis vahi aakar jam gayi...

is dauran poori shnashan ki boundry me aag lagi huyi thi

Naravali ke log pareshan ho gaye ki ye koun hai jo baar baar andar ghusne ki koshish kar raha hai aur abhi tak jivit bacha hua hai...kintu mujhe dekh na sakne ke karan kuch bhi nahi kar sakte the

Maine is baar niche baith kar ek sath 8-10 haddiyo ko niche se kaat kar unhe andar gira diya aur unke vapis apni jagah aane se pahle hi turant jump maar ke unke suraksha ghere ke andar ghus gaya...vo kaati gayi haddiya punah kapal sahit apni purvavastha me aa gayi

Andar ghuste hi mere sharir me tez dard hone laga....saans lene me taklif hone lagi....main niche baith kar apne aap ko dhyan me dubone laga ....jisse dhire dhire ye dard kam hota gaya

Jab ye kafi had tak kam ho gaya to main phir se apne mission ko anjam dene ke marg path par agrasar ho gaya…ab mujhe sabse pahle naravali ki kriya bhang karni thi

Mai utha kar khada ho gaya aur jaise hi aage badhne laga ki mere samne shmashan ka malik mashan aa gaya....is shmashan ka devta bhi kaha jata hai

Mashan—tum yaha se aage nahi ja sakte....behtar yahi hoga tumhare liye ki tum vapis lout jao....mai tumhe koi nuksan nahi pahchaunga

Mai—mera pranam swikar kare mashan dev.....mai apne pran bachane ke liye in masumo ki bali nahi chadhne de sakta...mujhe kshama kare

Mashan—usne mujhe apni siddhi se prapt kiya hai....ataev mai majbur hu....agar tum vapis nahi loute yaha se to mujhe tumko aaghat pahuchana padega

Mai—theek hai aap apna farz nibhaiye aur mai apna....kintu is papi ko dandit kiye bina mai yaha se hargij nahi jaunga

Mashan—to phir tumhe mujh se yuddh karna hoga

Mai—is samay agar mujhe swayam kaal se bhi yuddh karna pada to unse bhi avashya karunga….kintu vapis nahi jaunga

Iske baad hum dono apas me bhid gaye….usne mujhe utha kar dusre kone phek diya….mai jaise hi khada hone laga to usne phir se dusri taraf utha ke patak diya

Vo baar baar mujhe is kone aur us kone se is kone me utha utha kar patak raha tha aur mai uske vaar se khud ko sambhal pane ka mouka hi nahi mil pa raha tha

Idhar ye sab dekh kar margret ki darr aur chinta se halat kharab ho rahi thi….mashan ka sharir hi itna bhayanak tha dekhne me ki margret ki darr ke maare ghigghi hi bandh gayi

Margret—khatra adi ki help karo nahi to ye rakshas use maar dega

Khatra—kshama kare…mai unka gulam hu…unki agya ke bina mai yaha se kahi nahi jaunga….aur vaise bhi mai us suraksha ghere ke andar nahi ja sakta

Margret—phir hame hi kuch karna hoga sona

Sona—hum kuch nahi kar sakte….ulta adi ki pareshaniya badh jayengi

Ab ki baar usne mujhe utha kar jalti huyi chita par patak diya…..ghere ke andar ghuste hi mera kawach toot gaya tha….jisse mujhe aag se jalan hone lagi

Mai turant chita se niche kud gaya…mere poore badan me aag lag gayi thi…..maine turant ankhe band karke dhyan dwara is agni ko shant kiya aur apne aap ko kawach ke dayre me kar liya

Mujhe aag se bachte dekh mashan meri oor phir se aa gaya….main turant uske pass se uchhal kar dusri taraf kud gaya….udhar naravali bhi ye baat samajh chuka tha ki koi uske shmashan ghere me ghus chuka hai

Maine apni talwar se paas me khade ek nar pishach ki gardan alag kar di....jisse sabhi gusse me aakar yaha vaha dekhne lage

Mujhe ab thoda waqt sambhalne ka mil chuka tha….is baar mashan jaise hi mere upar jhapta to maine ek ghoonsa (mukka) uski chhati me jor se mara to vo jake sidhe naravali ke upar gira….naravali shmashan ke suraksha ghere se poori tarah se aashwasta tha..use poori ummid thi ki isko tod kar koi andar nahi aa sakta jiske chalte usne apne charo taraf kawach nahi banaya

Mashan ke uske upar girte hi vo pichhe ki taraf ludhak gaya….uski ankhe gusse se lal ho gayi…lekin usne apni kriya karna aur mantra uchcharan band nahi kiya apitu uska swar aur tez ho gaya

Naravali (jor se)—in bachcho ki bali dena shuru karo

Sabhi bachche bahut jyada dare huye the….jinme se adhitar bhay ke karan behosh ho gaye the….naravali ka adesh milte hi ek nar pishach hath me basi si talwar lekar ….ek bachche ko ghasit kar hawan kund ke paas le aaya

Aur usne jaise hi us bachche ki bali dene ke talwar pakde dono hath upar uthaye to maine turant apni jagah se hi talwar ko jor se uski taraf pheka jisse uski gadan uske sharir se alag hokar agnikund me gir gayi

Maine ab ye chhupa chhupi ki ladayi band karke sidhi jung karne ka nirnay kar unke samne visible ho gaya…mere samne aate hi sab shmashan me moujud bhoot pishach aur naravali ke log mujhe dekhte hi maarne ke liye gusse me ek sath toot pade

Maine turant ek ek ka sar kalam kar hawan kund me fekne laga….hawan kund me inki bali chadhne se naravali ki tantrik kriya bhang ho gayi….usne phir se shuru karne ki koshish ki kintu mai lagatar sar kaat kaat kar usu kund me dalta ja raha tha

Mashan phir se meri taraf lapka kintu mai to ab sajag ho chuka tha…phir se ek mukka jad diya chhati me jisse vo dur ja gira

Uske log mujhe maarne jaise hi mere paas aate mai talwar se unki gardan unke kuch samajhne se pahle hi uda deta……apne logo ki aisi halat hote dekh aur kriya apvitra ho kar khandit ho jane se naravali kroadh me tam tama gaya

Naravali (gusse me)—dushta balak ...koun hai tu jisne yaha aane ki jurrat ki aur mere shmashan me aakar meri kriya ko khandit kar diya….?..jarur ye kapti devtao ki koi chaal hai

Mai—dushta papi....in masum bachcho ne tera kya bigada hai jo tune inki hatya karne jaisa jaghanya apradh karne ki had paar kar gaya….?

Naravali (kroadh me)—murkh ladke….mera koi kuch nahi bigad sakta….sabhi manushya to kide makode hain mere liye…..mere logo ka subah shaam ka bhojan hain ye…samjha

Mai—samajh gaya ….tabhi shayad teri mrityu ek manushya ke hath se hona likhi hai vidhata ne aaj

Naravali (jor se)—meri mrityu.....hahahaha.....mai amar hu...amar….mujhe koi nahi maar sakta…..

aur tu mujhe manushya se dara raha hai

Mai—mai dara nahi raha hu balki kar ke dikha bhi raha hu..aise...(ek nar pishach ki gardan alag kar ke)…tu inki bahaduri ki badi tarif kar raha tha na..ab kya hua

Naravali (chilla kar)—tujhe teri akaal mrityu yaha khich layi hai …ladke

Mai--Apne logo ki halat dekh kar bhi tujhe samajh nahi aaya

Tabhi mashan phir se ape hath me koi gola kar hathiyar lekar meri taraf aata dikha to maine use vahi ruk jane ko kaha

Mai—ruk jaiye mashan dev….ab nahi…mai ab tak aap ka lihaj kar raha tha kyon ki aap shmashan ke devta hain….aur aap har manav dwara pujit bhi hain… har manav ko ant me apki hi sar jami me sharan leni hoti hai….aur aap in papiyo ka sath de rahe hain…

Mashan meri baat sun kar apna hathiyar phek kar vaha se adrishya hokar chala gaya….isse naravali ka kroadh aur badh gaya

Naravali (jor se)—ab sabse pahle mai teri bali chadhaunga....phir in bachcho ki bhi

Ye kah kar usne ankhe band kar ke kuch mantra padhne laga....maine use mantra padhte dekh kar turant ek mukka achchi kas ke uske muh me mara...jisse uska mantra padhna aadhe me hi ruk gaya.....uske muh se lahoo bah nikla...poore daant toot kar bahar aa gaye aur vo dard me chhat pata gaya

Naravali (jor se)—aaaaaaaahhhhhhh

Mai—jaldi se phir koi mantra padh.....tujhe bahut mantra aate hain na....chal padh...mai bhi dekhta hu...kaise padhta hai....chal padh

Usne phir se padhne ke liye jaise hi ankhe band ki...maine speed me uske paas jakar phir se ek mukka uske muh me uski naak ke niche jor se mara....ab ki baar uski naak aur muh dono jagah se rakta shraav hone laga..aur is prahar se vo sidhe piche ki oor jamin me dhadam se gira

Jamin me girte hi vo achet ho gaya...to mujhe sona aur margret ka dhyan aaya...maine nazar ghuma kar unhe dekhne laga...jo dari sahmi ek jagah adrishya hokar khadi thi

Maine naravali ko behosh samajh kar apna dhyan kuch pal ke liye us par se hata kar sona aur margret ko dekhne me laga diya ....yahi mujh se galti ho gayi....

Mai jise behosh samajh raha tha asal me naravali behoshi ka natak karte apni ankhe band kiye aur saans thaame mann hi mann me mantra padh raha tha vo harami

Maine to is taraf bilkul bhi dhyan hi nahi diya ki uski kriya to poori ho chuki thi sirf bali dena hi shesh bacha tha jo mere karan poori nahi ho saki hawan kund apvitra ho jane ke karan

Mai abhi margret aur sona ko dekh hi raha tha ki naravali achanak apni jagah se uth khada hua ..aur tabhi

UPDATE * 57

Maine naravali ko behosh samajh kar apna dhyan kuch pal ke liye us par se hata kar sona aur margret ko dekhne me laga diya ....yahi mujh se galti ho gayi....

Mai jise behosh samajh raha tha asal me naravali behoshi ka natak karte apni ankhe band kiye aur saans thaame mann hi mann me mantra padh raha tha vo harami

Maine to is taraf bilkul bhi dhyan hi nahi diya ki uski kriya to poori ho chuki thi sirf bali dena hi shesh bacha tha jo mere karan poori nahi ho saki hawan kund apvitra ho jane ke karan

Mai abhi margret aur sona ko dekh hi raha tha ki naravali achanak apni jagah se uth khada hua ..aur tabhi

Ab aage..........

Tabhi vaha par shmashan me se hazaro ki sankhya me bhoot pishach nikalne lage.....jitne shmashan ke ghere ke andar the utne hi uske bahar...

Unki aisi bhayanak surat dekh kar margret bahut buri tarah darr gayi aur meri taraf bhagi….sona ne uska hath pakad kar rokne ka prayatna kiya lekin rok nahi payi

Margret—adiiiiiiiii……bachaooooo

Sona (chillate huye)—margret ruk jaooooo…..udhar mat jaooooo

Lekin vo itna darr gayi thi ki bhagti hi ja rahi thi….Jiska natiza ye hua margret bhagte huye mere paas aane ke liye jaise hi ghre me kadam rakhne ki koshish ki to boundry par lage tantra jaal ne use turant utha kar niche patak diya

Un haddiyo ke sampark me aate hi uske upar banaya mera kawach bhi toot gaya aur vo visible ho gayi….jisse sab ka dhyan uski oor chala gaya

Mai (jor se)—margret…vapis jao…sona ke paas…yaha mat aao..idhar khatra hai

Ab bahar jitne bhi nishachar the vo margret ki taraf badhne lage….ye dekh vo aur jyada darr ke meri oor phir se aane ki koshish ki to is baar us shaitani tantra ne use apni kaid me jakad liya…aur vo vaha se gayab ho gayi

Ye sab itna jaldi hua ki mai hatprabh rah gaya…mai abhi usko bachane ke bare me soch hi raha tha ki baki teeno ka kawach bhi toot gaya aur vo bhi visible bhi gaye

Naravali—hahahaha.....mujh se takrane chala hai.....tera ye kawach meri shakti ke samne kuch bhi nahi hai.... ohhh...sonalika.....Parilok ki rajkumari bhi yaha hai....ab maza ayega.....jao pakad lo use

Mai—naravaliiiiii.......agar kisi ko ek kharoch bhi aayi na to tera bahut bura hashra karunga main

Naravali—ooooyee chuppp....ab tu mera kuch nahi kar sakta....jab tak teri ye dono mashukaye mere kabze me hain tu kuch kar hi nahi sakta....nahi to inki jaan jayegi...hahahaha

Mai (gusse me)—naravaliiiiiii......chattttaaaakkkkkkk

Maine gusse me palat kar kas kar ek thappad uske gaalo me dhar diya.....vo ladkhadate huye dusre kone par jakar gira....uske kaan se khoon chhal chhalane laga

Thappad ki goonj itni tez thi ki kuch pal ke liye sabhi bahre ho gaye..unhe kisi ki awaz sunayi dena band ho gayi...jab normal huye to sona ko pakadne ke liye uski oor badhe

Khatra—malik aap uss harami ko sambhalo main inhe sabak sikhata hu

Jaise hi vo nishachar sona ke paas aaye khatra ne ek sath 8-10 ko dhar dabocha…..baki kuch ko sona ne apni power se vahi rok diya aage badhne se

Kuch ko chitra ne pakad ke cheerna phadna chalu kar diya…..lekin unki ginti kam hone ki bajaye badhti hi ja rahi thi…..

jitno ko ye teeno khatam karte usse dugne jamin ke andar se nikal ke bahar aa jate

Idhar naravali jaise hi khada hua to maine doudte huye ek laat uske pet me maari jisse vo phisalte huye dur ja gira maine apne hatho me talwar utha kar uska ant karne ka soch jaise hi hath upar uthaye kisi ne piche se mere sar me jor se vaar kiya

Mera sar chakarane laga aur lad khadate huye main sar pakad ke vahi niche baith gaya…ki tabhi phir se kisi ne piche se sar me usi jagah par vaar kiya

Mai apna santulan khone laga aur kuch hi der me murchhit hokar vahi gir gaya....mere girte hi naravali ne sona aur chitra ko asani se kaid kar liya..lekin khatra uske kabu me nahi aa raha tha

Vo ab bhi lagatar un nishacharo ka kriya karam karne me bhida hua tha.....lekin koi fayda nahi tha kyon ki vo lagatar paida hote ja rahe the..unki sankhya me koi kami nahi aayi thi jab ki ab tak 1000 to kam se kam mare ja chuke the

Naravali—khatra...apne apko mere havale kar do nahi to main in dono ke sath sath is ladke ko bhi jaan se maar dunga

Ye sun kar khatra ne majburi me khud ko uski kaid me de diya…..sona aur chitra ko bhi kaid karke vaha se gayab kar diya

Naravali—hahahaha…..mujhe koi nahi maar sakta…mai amar hu…..hahahaha…le jao ise ghasit kar…kode marte marte….le jaoooooo……ab mai apni kriya phir se shuru karunga aur in bachcho ke sath hi inki bhi bali chadhaunga kewal sonalika ko chhod kar…..mai usse shadi kar ke pari lok ka raja banunga…hihihihi

Naravali apni is jeet ke mad me chur hokar bahut khush tha….mujhe behoshi ki halat me vaha se ghasit kar kahi le jaya gaya…sath hi pith par kode bhi baraste ja rahe the

Halanki mai poori tarah se achet nahi hua tha…halki halki dhwani uske is attahas ki mere kano tak pahuch rahi thi phir bhi mai abhi coma jaisi avastha me tha

Mujhe le jakar moti moti shaitani mantro se abhibhut janjeero me jakad diya gaya aur hath pairo me bade bade lohe ki keel thok di gayi

Udhar margret ko bhi kaid me jakad liya gaya….sona aur chitra ka bhi yahi haal tha….naravali ne apni kriya phir aarambh kar di thi..

Halanki vo ek baar ye kriya kar chuka tha isliye use adhik samay nahi laga…usne jaldi jaldi mantrochcharan karne me laga raha ..kyon ki ratri ka antim prahar chal raha tha

Kriya sampann hote hi usne maans madira aur khoon se bhog lagaya apne shaitan ka…aur phir achet pade bachcho ko apni tantra shakti se hosh me le aaya…jisse unka karun krundan phir se goonjane laga

Naravali—ek ek karke sab bachcho ko bali vedi ke pass le aao…samay bahut kam hai….jaldi karo

Uske nishachar sevak uski baat maan kar ek ek bachche ko ghasit ghasit kar agni kund ke pass lane lage jisse unki bali di ja sake…vo chhote bachche bechare darr se rone lage

Sabhi bachcho ke pass ek ek nar pishach talwar lekar khada ho gaya….vo bas naravali ke adesh ka intazar kar rahe the bali chadhane ke liye

Naravali—main bali matra padh raha hu….main jaise hi agni kund me ahuti dalta jaunga...ek ek karke bali chadhate jana

Naravali bali mantra ka jaap karne laga…idhar main poori tarah se chetna shunya ho gaya tha….tabhi mere mashtisk me kuch logo ke rone bilakhane ke drishya dikhayi aur sunayi dene lage…halanki mujhe unka chehrea nazar nahi aa raha tha

Kisi aurat ko mandir me bhagwan ke samne rote huye dekha jo kisi rishi naam ke bachche ke liye unse vinti kar thi aur phir vo vahi behosh ho gayi

Phir ek ladki ka rone ka swar sunayi diya jo apne pyar ki raksha ke liye prarthana kar rahi thi….uske baad ek aurat bahut jor jor se apne bachche ke liye rote huye kisi se lad rahi thi

Mere kano me bahut se bachcho ke rone ke swar sunayi dene lage…..jo mujhse kah rahe hain ki mujhe bachao..mujhe maa ke paas jana hai

Unki matao ki rone ki awaze mere kano me goonj rahi thi….jo rah rah kar mujh se kah rahi thi..adii tumne hamare bachcho ko vapis loutane ka vada kiya hai….hamare bachcho ko sahi salamat bacha lo adiii

Unke rone bilakhne ki awaz itni tez goonj rahi thi mere kano me ki aisa lag raha tha jaise mere kaan ke parde phat jayenge…mere sar me asahniya dard hone laga

Aur main is dard se chhutkara pane me jab nakam raha to jor jor se chilla utha..’’nahiiiii’’……aur iske sath hi meri ankhe khul gayi

Ankhe khulte hi meri nazar jaise hi hath pairo me jakdi bediyo par gayi aur un masum bachcho ka khyal aaya to mere andar kroadh ka jwalamukhi phat pada

Gusse se ankhe ekdam lal ho gayi aur mera roop Pari lok ke maharaj me tabdil ho gaya…maine ek jhatke se un mayavi bediyo ko tod diya

Apne hath pair un lohe ki keelo se azad karne ke uprant maine vaha ki salakho ko tinke ki tarah todte huye bahar nikal aaya

Mujhe bahar nikalte dekh sabhi nar pishach meri oor bhage to jaise hi meri nazar un par gayi to meri ankho se aag ki kirne nikalne lagi..sabhi usme jalne lage…unke cheekhe goonjne lagi

Kuch hi der me vo sabhi jal kar raakh ka dher ban gaye…..idhar naravali ka mantra jaap khatam hua to usne bali ka ishara kar diya

Jaise hi uske nishachar ne ek bachche ki bali dene ke liye talwar upar uthayi…theek usi waqt uski hi gardan dhad se alag hokar agni kund me ja giri…..naravali ki tantrik kriya phir se khandit ho gayi

Apni kriya khandit hote dekh vo gusse me uth khada hua aur jaise hi vaise hi maine use utha kar niche patak diya aur uske samne visible ho gaya

Mujhe is roop me dekh kar uske hosh ud gaye…..vo apni jagah par se kaampte huye piche khisakne laga…lekin maine use bhagne ya phir se koi chalaki karne ka mouka nahi diya

Mai (jor se)—sab un bachcho se dur hat jao...warna marne ke liye taiyar ho jao

Naravali—a..a..p to mar chuke the.....phir jin..da ka.ise

Jab vo log bachcho ke paas se nahi hate to maine vahi khade khade apni ankho se nikalti aag ki lapto se unhe jala diya….

jidhar bhi meri nazar ghumti vahi aag pakad leti

Mai—Mujhe dubara bolne ki adat bilkul bhi nahi hai aur badatmiz log bilkul pasand nahi hain

Vaha jitne bhi nishachar the sab us aag me jal kar bhasma hone lage…..charo taraf sirf unke chikhne ki awaz goonjane lagi….koi bhi mere paas aane ko taiyar nahi tha

Ye dekh kar naravali vaha se bhagne laga….lekin tabhi kisi ne use utha kar meri taraf patak diya...ye khatra tha jisne naravali ko patkani lagayi

Maine naravali ki kaid se azad hote hi sabko bandhan mukt kara diya tha…aur khatra ko unhe lekar aane ko bol kar sidhe yaha aa gaya tha

Mai—maine tujhse kaha na..mujhe badatmiz log bilkul pasand nahi hain…..tu shayad bhul gaya ki maine hi tere malik shaitan (devil) ko kaid kiya tha…aur aaj tu mujhe usi devil ki taqat ke dum par harana chahta hai

Naravali—mujhe koi nahi maar sakta….aap bhi nahi…hahahaha……aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhaaa

Mai—mujhe dubara bolne ki adat bilkul nahi hai….maine kaha tha na ki badatmiz log mujhe bilkul bhi pasand nahi hain

Maine apni talwar utha kar uske chhati me dil ki jagah par aar paar kar diya aur use pair ki thokar se aag ke hawale kar diya

Naravali (cheekhte huye)—aaaaa…..m..u..jhe…koiiii…nahiiiii….maarrrrr…saktaaaaa…..aaaaaaaaaahhhaaaaa…. maiii…ammmaaarrrr…..huuuuu……aaaaaaaa….maiiiii….marrr….rahaaaaa…huuu…bachaooooo….

UPDATE * 58​

Naravali ke khatam hote hi main apne vartaman swaroop me aa gaya…..uske marte hi vaha ka tantra jaal bhi toot gaya….tab tak margret aur sona bhi aa gayi vaha

Dono bhag kar mere gale lag gayi……chitra door se hi khade mujhe dekh rahi thi….ab uski mukti ke liye bhi mujhe kuch to karna hoga

Maine sabhi bachcho ko bandhan mukt kiya…vo sab abhi bhi behad dare huye the aur ghayal bhi….maine apni power se unki halat sahi ki…ab tak subah bhi ho gayi thi

Mai—tum log daro mat bachcho….mai yaha tumhare liye liye hi aaya hu

Ek—maa ke pass jana hai

Mai—hum tumhe tumhari maa ke pass le jayenge beta......sona in bachcho ko sambhalo aur khatra tum apna ye huliya change karo...hamare jaise roop me aao

Khatra—jo hukum mere aaka

Sona aur margret ne un bachcho ko sambhalne lagi….main un sab ko lekar vaha se vapis lout chala….hum phir se vahi aa gaye us khooni nadi ke kinare

Khatra—malik te nadi ka tantra jaal abhi tak nahi toota

Mai—ha..khatra.....aur shayad isliye ki us shaitan ka putra hamare hath nahi laga....vo bach gaya hai

Sona—par vo to pahle hi mar gaya tha na

Mai—vo shaitan ka putra hai itna jaldi kaha marega…..jarur koi aur hi lafda hoga uska

Khatra—to use bhi kyo nahi khatam kar diya

Mai—abhi itna waqt nahi hai hamare pass……in bachcho ki jaan bachana pahle adhik avashyak hai

Sona—to iska matlab vo bhi abhi hamla karega

Mai—karega to jarur par abhi nahi kar sakta kuch

Sona—kyo.... ?

Mai—vo jo kuch bhi karega shaitan ke azad hone ke baad hi kar sakta hai....isliye abhi uske piche jane ka koi matlab nahi hai

Margret—ye nadi phir se mera khoon piyegi....mai to ise khoon pila pila kar hi mar jaungi

Mai—tu na muh band kar ke chup chap hi khadi rahna warna utha kar tujhe nadi me hi phek dunga....meri bahut badi sardardi khatam ho jayegi

Sona—itne sare bachcho ko lekar kaise paar kare.... ?

Mai—ek kaam karo…in bachcho ke sharir se khoon jo bahkar inke kapdo me laga hai na unhe nadi me phek do…aur inhe naye kapde pahna do…..ye nadi jab tak usi khoon ki khushbu me ulajh jayega tab tak hum yaha se nikal jayenge

Sona ne un bachcho ke kapde badal diye aur khoon me bhige unke kapdo ko nadi me phek diya…..maine bari bari se sabka khoon usme daal kar pahle wali jagah se hote huye dusri paar aa gaya

Margret ka khoon nikalne me phir se kadi mashakkat karni padi…..jab jor se usko daant fatkar lagayi tab kahi jakar mushkil se taiyar huyi

Nadi ke is paar aate hi maine us mani ki madad se tilismi darwaje se gujar kar sab ke sath sakushal nikaal gaon aa gaya…jaha abhi bhi vaisi hi shanti thi

Hum usi mandir me pahuch kar shani dev ko naman kiya…..budhiya maayi bhi hame vahi mil gayi….ham sab bachcho ke sath jinda dekh kar vo bahush khush huyi…maine uske pair chhukar uska ashirwad liya

Budhiya—tumhe sahi salamat dekh kar mai bahut khush hu beta

Mai—ye sab ka aur mujhe chahne walo ke ashirwwad ka parinam hai jo mai apne karya me safal raha aur apna vachan poora kar paya

Budhiya—tum bahut bahadur ho beta

Mai—aap mujhe kuch bata sakti hain ki in bachcho ka pariwar yaha se kaha gaya hai jisse main inhe unki maa tak pahucha saku

Budhiya—mai adhik to nahi janti kintu yaha se uttar disha me gaye the sabhi....vaha ke junglo me kuch kabilo ke pariwar rahte hain...ye sab pahle vahi ke rahne wale the....shayad vahi gaye ho

Mai—yaha se kitni doori par hoga vo jungle aur us kabile ka kuch naam agar gyat ho to batane ka kashta kare

Budhiya—mai sirf do hi kabilo ke naam janti hu ek utha aur dusra patak

Margret (jor se haste huye)—uthaaaa.... patakkkkk.....hihihihihi.....daal....nikaallll......hihihihihi

Mai—tujhe bahut hasi aati hai na....ye...le

Margret—uuuuiiii...maaaaa.....mar gayiiiii....mummyyyyy....adiiiii...

Margret utha patak naam sun kar kuch jyada hi has rahi thi to maine use utha kar vahi niche bistar par patak diya jisse uski cheekh nikal gayi

Mai—ab samajh aa gaya utha patak

Sona (dhire se)—adiiii....mujhe daallll...nikallll samjha do...jaise is aate ki bori ko utha patak samjhaya hai vaise hi

Mai—chup.....tere dimag me hardam vahi chalta rahta hai jab dekho

Margret—meri kamar....hiii...lagta hai toot gayi

Mai—achcha hai....mera picha to chhutega kisi tarah se

Budhiya—kyo daant rahe ho beta bechari bachchiyo ko

Mai—ye dono koi bechari nahi hain maayi ....

ye aafat ki pudiya hain… (margret ki oor hath utha kar) aur is bewakoof ke chakkar me mai aaj marte marte bacha hu

Margret—aaahhh…..maine kya kiya hai…jo itna bhadak raha hai mujh par

Mai—kya kiya haiiii….?…jab tujhe maine mana kiya tha na ki mere paas us ghere ke andar mat aana chahe kuch bhi ho jaye to kyo aayi….?..tum dono ke chakkar me main bhi kaid ho gaya…pith me kitne kode khane pade par tumhe usse kya farak padta hai….

Margret—to mai kya karti…vo log itne bhayanak lag rahe the….agar mera khoon pi jate to mai mar jati na

Mai—tera khoon pine se tu marti ya na marti par vo jarur mar jate…unhe bhi tera khoon hazam nahi hota..... unhe bhi loose motion ho jata

Budhiya (haste huye)—ab chhod bhi de bechari ko...galti ho gayi usse

Mai—aap nahi janti maayi...jab se ye dono meri jindagi me aayi hai tab se meri khushiyo ko grahan lag gaya hai

Sona (kaan me)—to jaldi se mujh se shadi kar ke 10-12 bachcho ke baap ban jao mai tumhare piche bhagna chhod dungi….phir time hi nahi rahega...mai to kahti hu ki is kaam ke liye yahi sahi jagah hai...daal aur nikaallll

Mai (upar se niche tak ghurte huye)—kyaaaaaaa... ?..mujhe koi machine samajh liya hai tumne....kaha se mai inke beech phans gaya

Chitra—mera bhi jawab do.....kab shadi karoge..... ?

Mai (jhallate huye)—ab tu bhi aa ja.....teri hi kami hai ab....pata nahi mere sath hi aisa kyo hota hai

Budhiya—ye udhar muh kar ke kisse baat kar rahe ho....hum sab to is taraf hain...?..udhar to koi nahi hai

Mai—hai na…ek chudail

Chudail ka naam sunte hi margret turant uth khadi huyi aur kud kar meri pith me chadh gayi...aur kas ke pich se hath daal kar meri gardab me apni baahe phasa li

Margret—chudailllll…..?...maine suna hai ye khoon piti hain....mujhe abhi nahi marna hai.....abhi to meri shadi bhi nahi huyi hai

Mai—ooyeee...ye kya kar rahi hai...chal utar niche....jab dekho tab nautanki....

Budhiya—beta koun chudail... ? yaha to koi nahi dikh raha hai...... ?

Mai—hai maayi....yaha ki Rajkumari Chitralekha......uski hi aatma bhatak rahi hai yaha par....uske hi darr se sab yaha se bhag gaye hain

Margret—phir to ye pakka mera kh.........

Mai (beech me hi)—chup….ab agar tune juban kholi to tujhe uske hawale kar dunga samjhi

Sona—to kya vo bhi hamare hi sath hai….?

Mai—haan ….aur ab vo bhi mujh se shadi karne ke piche pad gayi hai

Sab (chounk kar)—kyaaaaaaaa……?

Mai—haa

Margret—par ye aise kaise ho sakta hai…….?

Sona—haa…ye nahi ho sakta….hum nahi hone denge aisa

Abhi sona aur margret ne mana kiya hi tha ki chitra ne un dono ke pass jakar dono ko utha ke niche jamin me patak diya gusse se

Margret—adiiii…meri kamar

Sona—ye kisne dhakka diya mujhe

Mai—chitra ne…..shant ho jao chitra

Chitra (gusse se)—in dono ka mai khoon pi jaungi agar phir se meri shadi me aana kani ki to

Mai—mai baat kar raha hu na...bilkul apni jagah chup chap jakar khadi jao warna mujhe tumko kaid karna padega

Sona—ye to bahut khatarnak hai

Budhiya—maine suna to tha ki yaha ki rajkumari ka naam chitralekha tha jo behad khubsurat thi…….par ye to bahut purani baat hai…aur kya ye vahi hai….?

Mai—haa

Budhiya—par maine to suna tha ki vo swabhav ki bahut achchi thi to vo chudail kaise ban gayi….?

Mai—ab ye to pata nahi mujhe

Budhiya—par ye sha…….(margret aur sona ki abhi huyi halat dekh aage bolna band )

Mai—ab hame yaha se nikalna chahiye…maa ji aap bhi hamare sath chaliye

Sona—ha…chaliye na aap bhi

Budhiya—theek hai beti….jaisa tum log kaho

Margret—adii mai tere sath chalungi….tera hath pakad ke

Mai—kyo mai kahi bhag raha hu kya….?

Margret—nahi......par kahi phir se vo..chu........

Mai samajh gaya vo chitra se darr rahi hai.....isliye maine bhi baat ko aage nahi khicha aur khana pina se free hokar apna aage ka safar shuru kar diya

Hame chalte huye kafi samay ho chuka tha .....sab thak gaye the chalte huye to maine khatra ko vahi par rukne ka intazam karne ko kaha

Khatra ne turant hi vaha ek chhota sa ghar bana diya….hum sab vahi jake aram karne lage aur kuch der ke liye so gaye

Tabhi sote huye mujhe need me hi ek drishya meri ankho me dikhayi dene laga…..ek jagah bahut sare log baithe huye hain..ajib kapde pahne

Vaha ek bahut hi khubsurat ladki se 8-10 ladke jabardasti pakad ke lipte huye hain aur vo ladki apne apko unse kisi tarah chhudane ki koshish kar rahi thi….vaha baithe sabhi log ye dekh dekh kar khub has rahe the

UPDATE * 59
​
Ankh lagte hi mere samne ek drishya ubhar aaya…..jisme ek jagah par bahut log kuch janwaro ki khal ke kapde lapet kar charo taraf baithe huye hain

Vahi beech me ek akhade ka maidan bana hua hai jaha par ek behad hasin husna ki malika khadi hokar apne charo oor ghum kar vaha baithe logo ka apni nazaro se avlokan kar rahi hai

Tabhi us bheed me se ek ladka jo majbut kad kathi ka dikh raha tha tha us ladki ke paas aa gaya…dono ke beech kuch bate huyi aur phir dono apas me bhid gaye

Us ladke ne us ladki ko kamar se pakad liya aur niche patakne ka prayas karne laga….lekin us ladki ne uske balo se pakad ke ghuma diya aur utha kar dur phek diya

Vo ladka apni jagah par hi chit hokar let gaya ye dekh kar dusra ladka usse ladne ke ke liye uske samne aa gaya… ab dono me dhar pakad chalu ho gayi

Sab ise me khoye huye the ki tabhi aas maan se koi jalti huyi cheez tezi se aakar us jungle me giri jisse vaha us jalne wali cheez ke girne se pedo me aag pakad li

Dhire dhire ye ye aag ek ped se dusre ped phir tisre.aise karte karte poore jungle ko apne ghere me lene lagi…. Vaha aag lagne se dhuwa ka tez gubbar uthne laga

Lekin aag lagne ki jagah kuch duri par thi jisse in logo ko is baat ka ehsaas nahi hua ki mrityu unki taraf tezi se apne kadam badha rahi hai

Vo sab to apne hi rang me mast the…..

ladki ne us ladke ke pairo me apni taang phasa kar ek daav lagaya jisse vo ladka khud ko sambhal nahi paya aur niche gir gaya

Uske girne ke baad ek tisra ladka bheed me se nikal kar ladki ke samne aa gaya….aur dono me kushti chhan gayi…. Beech me ladke ne na jane us ladki kya kaha ki jisse vo bhadak kar gusse me aa gayi

Usne gusse me ladke ki gardan pakad ke jamin se upar utha liya aur phir vaha se dur phek diya....lekin ye ladayi yahi band nahi huyi us ladke ke girte hi agla maidan me aa gaya

Idhar vo aag prachand roop dharan kar chuki thi aur poore jungle ko apni kroadhagni se bhasma karti huyi un logo ki taraf tezi se badhne lagi

Ab aalam ye ho gaya tha ki vo ladki behad gusse me aa chuki thi to jo bhi ladka uske samne aata vo use kshan bhar me utha utha kar patakne lagi…ek ladke ka to usne hath hi tod diya

Idhar ye jungle ki agni vikral roop dharan kar ke sab ko apna graash bana rahi thi to udhar vo ladki gusse me apne samne aane wale har ladke ki haddiya tod rahi thi

Vo aag ab in logo se adhik door nahi thi..shighra hi inke paas tak pahuch jayegi jis raftar se vo aage badh rahi thi… meri ankhe yahi khul gayi

Main (mann me)—mujhe is aag ko rokna hoga…nahi to sab usme jal kar bhasma ho jayenge….mujhe turant hi vaha jana hoga us aag ko bujhane ke liye

Ye mann me khyal aate hi maine khatra ko vaha ka dhyan rakhne ko bol kar turant us aag vali jagah ko yaad kiya aur apni jagah se adrishya ho gaya

Apni jagah se adrishya hokar main sidhe us jungle me aag wali jagah par aa gaya….maine turant apni ankhe band kar ke jal tatva ka smaran kiya

Aur phir vaha par..kuch hi pal me mere hatho se pani ki tez dhar nikalne lagi….aag ka vartaman swaroop kafi ugra ho chuka tha jisse use bujhane me bahut pareshani ho rahi thi

Maine sabse pahle use aage badhne se rokne ka soch vaha pani ki bouchhar karne laga…ek hi jagah par itni tez barish hone se agni dheemi padne lagi aur uska ugra roop shanaih shanaih shant hone laga

Shant hote hote vo bujhne lagi to maine ab sab taraf jal vrishti shuru kar di jisse dhire dhire use bhujhane me mujhe kamyabi milne lagi

Udhar bhale hi us agni ka ugra roop shant hone laga ho parantu idhar us ladki ke ugrata me koi kami nahi aayi thi balki uske ulat vo aur bhi gusse me aa chuki thi

Abhi bhi ek ke baad ek ladke usse bhidne ke liye maidan me utarte ja rahe the kintu ab unme se koi bhi do minute se adhik uske samne tik nahi pa raha tha

Maine jab poori aag thandi ho gayi to vapis jane ke mud gaya to mere kano me kuch logo ki awaze goonjne lagi to mai jigyasa vash usi disha me agrasar ho gaya

Mai jaise hi vaha pahucha to dekha ki ye to vahi jagah hai…mai bhi koutuhal me aakar uski ye fight vahi ruk kar dekhne laga

Jab koi bhi ladka usse akele nahi jeet paya to 8-10 ladke ek sath uske upar toot pade….kisi jonk ki bhanti use charo taraf se jakad liya aur ladki ko apne kabu me karne ki koshish karne lage

Ladki apni taraf se poori koshish me lag gayi kisi tarah khud ko unke changul se chhudane ki…. Lekin itne ladko se khud ko azad kara pana itna asan kaam nahi tha

Vo ladki bahut gusse me dikh rahi thi…usne kisi tarah se apna ek hath unse chhudaya aur phir ek ladke ke gaalo me chatttakkk se jad diya…vo ladka ladkhadate huye niche gir gaya

Phir kya tha jaise hi un ladko ka thoda sa dhyan bhang hua to us ladki ne un sab ko utha utha kar patakna chalu kar diya..unke hath pair todne lagi

Jisse unki dard bhari cheekhe vaha goonjne lagi….main chup chap adrishya hokar ye nazara dekh raha tha….vo ladki itne gusse me thi ki un sabhi ladko ke girne ke bavjud bhi unhe patakani lagaye ja rahi thi

Sabhi use shant hone ko chilla rahe the lekin vo kisi ki bhi sunne ko taiyar nahi thi….mujhe ye dekh kar laga ki agar ise roka nahi gaya to ye in sab ko jaan se hi maar degi aise patak patak kar

Main turant visible hokar uske paas pahuch kar us ladki ko kamar se kas ke pakad liya….vo gusse me mujhe utha ke patakne ki koshish karne lagi aur ek jagah to usne kaat liya

Ye dekh mera dimag jhun jhuna gaya...maine gusse se use ghuma ke apne se door phenk diya....vo jakar niche jamin me giri…mai thodi der use vahi khada hoke ghurne laga

Vo ladki uth kar phir mere paas aayi to maine phir se usko utha ke vahi patak diya….is baar vo mushkil se khadi ho payi…aur dono hath jod liye

Use hath jodte dekh main shant ho gaya aur vaha se nikal kar jane laga tabhi vo ladki bhag kar aayi aur mere pairo me jhuk ke baith gayi….mujhe badi hairani huyi uske aisa karne se

Mai (hairan hokar)—ye kya kar rahi ho tum…utho..chhodo mere pair…

Ladki—nahi…mai in pairo ko nahi chhod sakti...aaj se meri jagah yahi hai

Mai—kya matlab…..?

Ladki—aaj se aap mere pati parmeshwar hain aur main apki patni

Mai (shocked)—kyaaaa.... ?

‘’Ye sach hai beta....tumne meri putri ko uske swayambar ke dangal me hara kar jeeta hai….ab aaj se tum hi iske pati ho’’....us bheed me se kisi ne kaha jo shayad uska baap hoga

Main to ye swayambar ka naam sunte hi hairan ho gaya ki ye is ladki ke swayambar ka dangal chal raha tha aur maine jabran beech me apni taang ghusa di

Mai (shocked)—aisa kuch nahi hai…ye sarasar cheating hai…?..dhokha hai mere sath..?..mujhe ulta sidha vision dikha kar jabardasti phasaya gaya hai…..mai is shadi ko nahi manta …

Ladki—agar aap mujhe swikar nahi karenge to mai yahi apni jaan de dungi…maine tan mann se apko apna pati parmeshwar maan liya hai…

Mai (chid kar)—aise kaise raah chalte kisi ko pati maan liya…?..mai is shadi ko nahi manunga

Ladki ka baap—ye hamare yaha ka riwaz hai..ki jab ladki vivah ke yogya ho jati hai to jo bhi ladka use dangal me hara deta hai vahi uska pati hota hai…aur agar koi na hara paye to vo aajivan kuwari rahti hai…yahi hamare kabile ka swayambar kahlata hai

Ladki ka baap—aur aaj meri putri agni ka swyambar ho raha tha….jise tumne jeeta hai…ab meri putri tumhari patni hai..

tumhe usko apnana hi hoga

Mai—kyo apnana hoga…ek to tum sab ne mere sath cheating ki aur ab jabardasti apni is pahalwan ladki ko mere gale me phansi ka fanda bana rahe ho

Ladki (agni)—to theek hai..mera antim sanskar hi kar dijiye ab…mai isi waqt apne pran tyagne ko taiyar hu

Mai (mann me)—maine kitni baar socha ki beta kisi ka kalyan mat kar…ye jamana ulta hai...mere sath hi aksar aisa kyo hota hai...kisi ka kalyan karne ke badle me dhan daulat milti hai aur mujhe har baar ek ladki....maa to mujhe ghar me hi ghusne nahi degi..aur sona aur margret se kya kahunga... ?..mai yaha se chup chap adrishya hoke khisak leta hu..yahi theek rahega

UPDATE * 60​

Mai—kyo apnana hoga…ek to tum sab ne mere sath cheating ki aur ab jabardasti apni is pahalwan ladki ko mere gale me phansi ka fanda bana rahe ho

Ladki (agni)—to theek hai..mera antim sanskar hi kar dijiye ab…mai isi waqt apne pran tyagne ko taiyar hu

Mai (mann me)—maine kitni baar socha ki beta kisi ka kalyan mat kar…ye jamana ulta hai...mere sath hi aksar aisa kyo hota hai...kisi ka kalyan karne ke badle me dhan daulat milti hai aur mujhe har baar ek ladki....maa to mujhe ghar me hi ghusne nahi degi..aur sona aur margret se kya kahunga... ?..mai yaha se chup chap adrishya hoke khisak leta hu..yahi theek rahega

Ab aage………..

Mai ye soch kar turant hi vaha se adrishya hokar apni jagah par aa gaya…..jaha margret jaag chuki thi aur khatra se mere baare me puch tachh karne me lagi huyi thi….mujhe dekhte hi bhag kar mere paas aa gayi

Margret—kaha gaye the……? Agar yaha mujhe kuch ho jata to…..?

Mai—mera dimag kharab mat kar…..pahle se vaise hi bahut kharab hai....chup chap so ja...

Margret—mai tumhari biwi hu ...mujhe janne ka poora haq hai

Mai—biwi bani nahi ho abhi samjhi....aur tumhe kya hona hai.....jo hoga vo mera hoga

Margret—to maine kab kaha ki kisi dusre ka hoga...ye to common sense ki baat hai...ki jab biwi tumhari banugi to bachcha bhi to tumhara hi hoga na....buddhu kahi ka

Mai (shock)—bachchaaaaaa..... ?...(mann me) arey baap re ye to abhi se bachche ka sochne lagi….lagta hai ye sab mil ke mujhe nipta dengi

Margret—ab jaldi se batao..kaha gaye the..... ?

Mai—agni ke paas.....tumhe bhi jana hai

Margret—na....na...mujhe aag se bahut darr lagta hai

Mai—ab mera bheja mat kha.....mujhe thodi der so lene de

Mai chup chap ankhe band kar ke let gaya.....raat bhar ka thaka hua tha jisse jaldi hi need ki agosh me chala gaya... shaam ko sona ke uthane se meri need tooti...

Tab tak sabhi bachche bhi uth chuke the.....sona aur margret unhe khana khila rahi thi.....ye dekh kar mann ko kuch santosh hua ki chalo kahi to in dono ne koi sarahniya kaam kiya warna baki samay to mere liye hi ek na ek nayi musibat khadi karti rahti hain

Chitra—mujhe bhi bhookh lagi hai.....tumhi bata do kis ko khau...... ?

Mai—whattt.... ? kisko khau matlab....pagal ho gayi ho....sochna bhi mat aisa vaisa

Chitra—tabhi to tumse puch rahi hu.....jaise tum in dono ke hone wale pati ho vaise mere bhi ho....ye dono har kaam tumse puch ke karti hain isliye maine bhi pucha nahi to ab in dono ko hi kha leti tumhare aane tak

Mai—tumhara dimag to kharab nahi ho gaya...jo baar baar pati pati ki rat lagaye baithi ho.....pati na hua bazar me thok me bikne wali cheez ho gayi.....jisko dekho vahi pati pati ki mala jap raha hai

Sona—kya hua....yaha akele me kis par chilla rahe ho..... ?

Mai—apne aap par....kyo nahi chilla sakta khud par bhi.... ?

Sona—tum kyo taklif le rahe ho...mujhe kah dete to ye kaam mai kar deti

Mai—chal bhag tu bhi yaha se

Budhiya—beta aage kab chalna hai..... ?

Mai—raste me koi khatra to nahi hai..... ?

Budhiya—pahle to nahi tha....

Mai—theek hai…agar sab bachcho ne kha pi liya ho to hum abhi aage chalna shuru karenge

Sona—ok..sab ready hain

Mai—theek hai….chalo

Hum is baar bilkul fresh ho gaye the jisse jaldi hi rawana ho liye apne gantavya sthan ki oor….khatra ne sabhi ke liye ek gadi ka intazam kar diya tha jisse kisi ko paidal bhi nahi chalna pada….raste me chalte huye jab hum bahut door nikal aaye to mujhe vaha kuch gaon dikhayi diye to maine khatra ko vaha rukne ko kaha

Hum jaise hi gaon me pahuche to sabhi gaon wale hamari gadi ko dekh kar bhagte huye paas me aa gaye…shayad un logo ne apni life me aisi gadi pahli baar dekhi thi kyon ki unke dekhne se to yahi pratit ho raha tha

Mai—kya aap log mujhe batayenge ki ye utha patak gaon yaha se kitni dur hai……?

Ek admi—babu....yahi hai utha patak gaon....kaho kiske ghar jana hai.... ?

Mai—hame kisi ke ghar nahi jana hai bhai....aur kya aap mujhe batayenge ki is gon me daal aur nikaal gaon ke log bhi rahte hain kya....... ?

Daal aur nikaal gaon ka naam sunte hi jaise sab ko saamp soongh gaya....sab ke sab aise vaha se bhage jaise gadhe ke sar se seeng...

Mai—arey bhai meri baat ka jawab to dete jaoooooo

Sab (bhagte huye)—bhago jaldi se…..shaitan ne hame khoj liya…vo yaha bhi aa gaya…..sab ko maar dega….bhago jaldi se

Mai unhe chilla chilla kar awaz lagata raha lekin koi meri baat tak sunne ko taiyar nahi tha…..vo sab itna jyada darr jayenge un gaon ka naam sunte hi mujhe bilkul bhi andesha nahi tha

Mai chalte huye gaon ke beech me aa gaya….gaon me lagbhag 1000 ke aas paas ghar dikh rahe the…maine jakar har ek ke ghar ke darwaje ki kundi khat khatane laga

Magar kisi ki chu tak karne ki awaz nahi aa rahi thi…..poora gaon hi pal bhar me sun san dikhayi dene laga….sab apne apne gharo me chhup ke baith gaye the

Margret—kya hua ye sab bhag kyo gaye…..?

Mai—lagta hai tumhe dekh liya hoga….

Margret—kya kaha.... ?

Mai—kuch nahi

Sona—ab kya karenge hum.... ?

Mai abhi kuch bolne hi ja raha tha ki tabhi mujhe apni taraf do char log aate huye dikhe...jo age me kafi vriddh the...

meri taraf aakar vo kuch duri par hi ruk gaye

Ek buddha—ab kyo hamare bachcho ke piche pade ho.... ? sab ko to tum logo ne maar kha liya…do char bache hain kam se kam unhe to jinda rahne do…chaho to mujhe khakar apni bhookh mita lo

Mai—dekhiye baba…lagta hai apko koi galat fahmi huyi hai….mujhe to yahi samajh nahi aaya ki sab yaha se bhag kyo gaye….?

Buddha—kyon ki tum shaitan ho ya phir uska hi koi numainda…jo hamare nanhe bachcho ki jaan ke dushman ban gaye ho

Mai—mai aap logo ka dushman nahi balki dost hu

Buddha—chup raho....apni gandi juban se khud ko hamara dost mat kaho.....hamare hi bachcho ka khoon chus kar apne aap ko hamara dost kahte ho

Budhiya (beech me jor se)—lakkhaaaaaaa......apni juban ko lagam do...tum jante bhi ho ki tum kise aur kya kah rahe ho..... ?

Buddha (chounk kar)—dhaniyaaaaa....tum aur inke sath..... ? lagta hai tumhe bhi in logo ne apne jadu se vash me kar liya hai

Budhiya—mujhe kisi ne vash me nahi kiya hai......tum jise bhala bura kah rahe ho ussi devta ne apni jaan ki parwah kiye bina tumhare bachcho ko us shaitan ke changul se chhudane ke liye mout se bhi lad gaya lekin phir bhi bachcho par aanch tak nahi aane di...aur tum log usse hi apshabd kah kar uske is balidan ka apman kar rahe ho

Sab (shocked)—kyaaaa hamare bachche .... ?…kaha hain hamare bachche….?

Maine sona ki oor dekha to vo mera ishara samajh kar un bachcho ko gadi nikaal kar bahar le aayi…ek bachcha unme se us buddhe ka pota tha jo dekhte hi bhag kar uske gale se lag gaya

Un charo ki ankho se anshu nikal aaye aur sab bhagte huye poore gaon me dhindhora peet aaye is baat ka… phir kya tha agle hi pal vaha kohram mach gaya

Un bachcho ke parijan..khas kar unki maaon ki halat dekh kar mujhe bhi mummy ki yaad aa gayi….vo sab ek dam pagal si hokar girte padte bhagti huyi aakar apne apne bachcho ko kaleje se lagakar jor jor se rone lagi…vo chhote chhote bachche bhi itni bheed me doud kar apni apni maa ko pahchan kar unke gale se lipat gaye

Bada hi hriday vidarak darun drishya umad aaya tha vaha par….koi patthar dil insan bhi agar us samay un maa beto ka milan is prakar dekh leta to nishchit hi uska hriday bhi avashya hi pighal jata….kisi ne sach hi kaha hai

Mohabbat ko kisi juban ki jarurat nahi hoti,
Ye to ek ehsaas hai jo khud ba khud mahsus ho jayega
Yakin na ho to mele ki bheed me khada kar do kisi chhote se masum bachche ko
Hazaro ki bheed me bhi vo apni maa ko pahchan jayega

Bahut der tak unka rona dhona chalta raha….hum sab ke hriday ye drishya dekh kar bhavuk ho gaye the… maine un maa beto ke milan ke beech me kuch bhi bolna theek nahi samjha

Jab unka rona dhona kuch kam hua to sab ka dhyan hamari oor gaya….sab mere pairo me lotne lage aur dhanyavad karne lage

Mai—aap log mere pair chhodiye

Ek—nahi aap hamare bachcho ki zindagi me farishta ban kar aaye ho…hum sab poori zindagi apki gulami kare to bhi ye karz nahi utar sakte

Dusra—aapne hame nayi zindgi di hai

Mai—maine jo bhi kiya vo mera farz tha.....ab aap log mujhe ijajat de

Tisra—nahi hum apko aise nahi jane denge....aap ko aaj yaha rukna hi hoga

Ek aurat—ek maa ki vinti man kar ruk jaiye….mai apke hath jodti hu

Mai—theek hai…mai aaj rukne ko taiyar hu...lekin mujhe kal subah jana hoga

Aurat—jaisi apki ichchha …kintu aaj apko rukna hi hoga

Main unki baat nahi taal saka....un logo ne hamare baithne ke liye apne gharo se khatiya le aaye….sharbat aur nasta me phal vagairah aur kuch pakwan jo bhi tha lekar aa gaye

Nasta aur pakwan behad swadishta tha….margret aur sona sab ko poori story un aurato ke beech baith kar suna rahi thi…maine abhi kuch hi pakwan khaye honge ki kisi ne mujhe kisi ne pani pakdaya…mujhe uski awaz kuch jani pahchani lagi to maine uski taraf nazare utha kedekha

Use dekhte hi mere gale ke andar ja raha pakwan beech me hi phans gaya….joro se hichki aane lagi aur main hichki lete huye phir se apni kismat ko kosne laga

Toggle signature
My running stories.....

UPDATE * 61​

Main unki baat nahi taal saka....un logo ne hamare baithne ke liye apne gharo se khatiya le aaye….sharbat aur nasta me phal vagairah aur kuch pakwan jo bhi tha lekar aa gaye

Nasta aur pakwan behad swadishta tha….margret aur sona sab ko poori story un aurato ke beech baith kar suna rahi thi…maine abhi kuch hi pakwan khaye honge ki kisi ne mujhe kisi ne pani pakdaya…mujhe uski awaz kuch jani pahchani lagi to maine uski taraf nazare utha kedekha

Use dekhte hi mere gale ke andar ja raha pakwan beech me hi phans gaya….joro se hichki aane lagi aur main hichki lete huye phir se apni kismat ko kosne laga

Ab aage………

Maine us jani pahchani awaz wale chehre ko dekhte hi bhauchakka rah gaya….kyon ki mujhe pani dene wali aur koi nahi balki vahi ladki agni thi jisse pichha chhudane ke liye bach kar mai jungle se bhag gaya tha

Magar mujhe kya pata tha ki vo mujhe yaha aane par bhi mil jayegi…mai ab apni kismat ko siway kosne ke aur kar bhi kya sakta tha

Mai (mann me)—ye yaha kya kar rahi hai…..? kahi ye iska hi to gaon nahi hai.... ? ya sirf bachcho ki khabar sun kar yaha akasmat aa gayi ho….? Jo bhi ho isne apni nazare niche jhuka rakhi hain…ho sakta hai ki shayad isne abhi mujhe dekha na ho…..mujhe is mouke ka fayda uthana chahiye……mai yaha se fauran gayab ho jata hu….ha..yahi theek rahega…mai gayab ho jata hu

Bas ye khyal mann me aate hi main turant vaha se uth kar doud laga diya aur jakar gadi ke andar ghus gaya....mere aise achanak vaha se uth kar jane se sabhi hairan rah gaye

Sona—ye adi ko kya hua…bhag kyo gaya….?

Margret—chal chalkar dekhte hain….nahi to kahi akele kisi naye mission par na bhag jaye wo hame yaha chhedkar….?

Sona—ha..chal dekhte hain

Ek ladka—ye to vahi hain jinhone aaj agni ko akhade me haraya tha…

Sab—kyaaaa….

?

Ye sunte hi agni ne choun kar turant apni nigahe upar kar li…..aur pani ka bartan vahi rakh kar gadi ki taraf bhagne lagi aur uske piche piche baki gaon wale bhi

Main sab ko apni taraf bhagte dekh hairan aur pareshan dono gaya…..samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya karu to main vaha se adrishya hone laga magar haye re meri buri kismat lakh koshish karne ke bavjud bhimai gayab nahi ho pa raha tha

Mai ab pareshan ho gaya…vo sab mere bilkul najdik aa chuke the….koi aur tarika na sujhte dekh main gadi ki seat ke niche jaldi se ghus gaya

Tab tak sabhi gadi ke paas aa gaye….gate khol kar andar taaka jhaki karne lage….magar main unhe nazar nahi aaya…to agni mayus ho gayi

Margret—lagta hai adi phir se kisi mission par bina bataye chala gaya

Sona—mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai

Mai (ye sun khush hoke mann me)—hihihi....lagta hai in logo ne mujhe nahi dekha....aaj to bach gaya...nahi to is shakti ne to meri aisi taisi kara hi di thi

Vahi ladka—mujhe abhi gadi me seat ke niche kuch dikha......shayad koi chhupa hai vaha

Mai (mann me)—mc..teri gaand me bade bade kide pade..bhsdk...hath pair dhoke mere piche hi pad gaya ye to...pata nahi kis janam ka badla le raha hai.....sale bahar aake teri gaand me vimal bhar ke kisi mote dande se aisa kutunga ki hamesha bathroom karte samay tere muh se bas ‘’Bolo Juban Kesari’’ hi niklega

Us ladke ki baat sun kar sona aur margret turant seat ke niche dekhne lagi jaha main chhupa hua tha.....mujhe vaha ghuse dekh kar dono apni ankhe badi badi karke mujhe ghurne lagi

Sona—adi...yaha kya kar rahe ho….? Chalo bahar aao

Margret—jaldi bahar aao

Mai (mann me)—maine chitra ko in dono ka khoon pine se roka kar khud apne hi pair me kulhadi maar li…. Hamesha bachane ki jagah ulta mujhe musibat me phasa deti hain ye dono

Margret—adi bahar niklo jaldi se

Budhiya—beta kya hua tum aise bhag kar vaha kyo chhup gaye..... ?

Mai (jhuth)—nahi...nahi..mai chhupa nahi tha....achanak mujhe yaad aaya ki maine neela patthar kaha gira diya bas vahi khoj raha tha

Main ab kuch nahi kar sakta tha to bahar nikal aaya chup chap…sab mujhe hi dekhe ja rahe the….magar tabhi agni bhag kar mere pairo me lipat gayi

Agni—aap mujhse bhag rahe hain…akhir kyo….?..meri galti kya hai…agar main apko pasand nahi to mujhe jaan se maar dijiye

Sona (shock)—ye pair chhod adi ka….aur ye kya ulta sidha bakwas kiye ja rahi hai….?

Margret—chhod jaldi se….vo mere pati hain…

Sona—mere bhi

Agni—vo mere bhi pati hain

Sona/margret (shocked)—kyaaaaa…..?

Sona (gusse me)—adiiii….tumne iske sath aate hi apna muh kala kar liya ….?

Mai—aisa kuch nahi hai…ye sab jhuth hai…mai to is ladki ko janta tak nahi

Vahi ladka—ye vahi ladki hai jise aapne aaj swayamvar me jeeta tha

Mai (mann me)—tujhe beech me bolna jaruri hai kya….?

Margret—(hairan) swayamvar…..?

Sona—kaisa swayamvar…..?

Agni ka baap—mai batata hu beti…

Dono—ha..ha batao...sach kya hai... ?

Agni ka baap—mera naam kanchuki hai...mai is ladki (agni) ka pita hu.....vivah ke kayi varsh pashchat bhi jab hamare koi santan nahi huyi to hum bahut nirash ho gaye the...ek baar ek mahatma yaha kuch samay ke liye ruke to maine apni patni ke sath unhe apni dukh bhari kahani sunayi

To unhone meri baat sunne ke baad kuch der tak apni ankhe band kar ke kuch dekhte rahe phir unhone kaha

Mahatma—tum dono ke bhagya me santan sukh nahi hai….kintu tumhe nirash hone ki koi awashyakta nahi hai… mai santan yagya kar ke tumhe santan sukh dilwa sakta hu

Unki baat sun kar hame apaar harsh hua…hamne turant yagya ke liye ha kar di……uske agle din un mahatma ne yagya karna aarambh kiya

Poora din yagya karne ke baad yagya ke agni kund se ek chhoti bachchi nikal ke bahar aayi….jise mahatma ne hamare hatho me dete huye kaha

Mahatma—aaj se yahi tumhari santan hai…kyon ki ye yagya ke agni kund se uttapann huyi hai isliye is kanya ka naam agni hoga….yah param tejashwini aur veerangana hogi….kintu

Kanchuki—kintu kya mahatma ji…?

Mahatma—agni se paida hone ke karan iske andar kroadh atyadhik hoga….kroadh had se jyada ho jane par ye bekabu ho jayegi…us samay kisi ko bhi apni kroadhagni se jala kar raakh kar sakti hai

Kanchuki—kya iska koi upay nahi hai….?

Mahatma—kewal iska pati hi isko kabu me kar sakta hai….lekin iska vivah uske sath hi hona sambhav hai jo isse bhi adhik veer ho

Agni ki maa—ye hame pata kaise chalega ki koun jyada veer hai….?

Mahatma—yumhare gaon ka vivah ka jo rivaz hai uske dwara hi malum chal jayega…..iske vivah ke akhade ke swayamvar me jo isko parajit kar dega vahi iska pati hoga aur isse adhik veer bhi hoga

Agni dhire dhire badi hone lagi….hum hamesha use ladayi jhagde se dur hi rakhte the…lekin jab kabhi bhi usko gussa jyada aa jata to jungle me aag lag jati thi….aadha jungle to iske gusse ki vajah se khakh ho gaya

Aaj agni ke vivah ka swayamvar chal raha tha…..jab un ladko me se koi nahi jeet paya to un logo niyam ka ullanghan kar ke ek sath agni se bhid gaye tabhi aap aa gaye aur ek pal me hi agni ko hara diya aapne.... ab aap hi meri beti agni ke pati hain

Margret—achcha ab samjhi….. tabhi tum dophar me hame akela sote huye chhod kar yaha swayamvar jeetne chup chap bhag aaye the….?

Sona (ghurte huye)—hum dono se mann nahi bharta kya tumhara jo abhi bhi biwi kam pad rahi hain….?

Mai—ye sarasar cheating hai….mai ise shadi nahi maan sakta….

Kanchuki—beta ye koi dagabazi nahi hai....balki yahi satya hai ki agni ab apki patni ban chuki hai

Mai—aise kaise koi bhi meri patni ban jayegi....agar iska swayamvar ho raha tha to vaha koi board me likha hua kyo nahi tha ki agni swayamvar samaroh.....ye cheating nahi to kya hai.... ? hamare yaha shadi hoti hai to barat nikalti hai band baje ke sath...charo taraf sajawat hoti hai...

har jagah ladki aur ladke ka naam likha hota hai cards aur banner par...

Margret—ha..ye to sahi baat hai

Mai—mai to bas is jungle me bheesan aag lagi huyi thi usko bujhane aaya tha….lekin loutne time jab maine dekha ki ye ladki ek ladke ki gardan pakde huye hai…to maine us ladke ko bachane ke liye isko dhakka diya tha….ab sab batao ye shadi kaise huyi..kab huyi…..?

Ek buddha—hamare yaha to isi tarah se shadi hoti hai beta…aur ek baar jo kisi ladki ko swayamvar me jeet leta hai vahi uska pati hota hai

Vahi ladka—haan…aur agar us ladke ne ladki ko aswikar kar diya to us ladki ko turant hi atma hatya karni hoti hai…yahi hamare gaon ka niyam hai

Kanchuki—beta meri beti ko apna lo….nahi to usko bhi aaj atma hatya karni padegi

Margret (gusse me)—aise kaise swikar kar le usko apni patni……

Sona—adi sahi bol raha hai....hum dono hain uski patni

Ye sun kar chitra ne ek baar phir se dono ko utha kar vahi patak diya....shayad usko hum dono sun kar gussa aa gaya tha

Dono (karahte huye)—adii...hame is chudail se bachao...

Agni (rote huye)—agar aap mujhe apnana nahi chahte to theek hai...meri chita ko aag to kam se kam jarur de dena

Ye kah kar vo tezi se bhagi vaha se rote huye apne ghar ki taraf...mai to use dekhte hi dang rah gaya...ki kaisa system hai is gaon ka....margret aur sona mujhe ulahna dene me lagi huyi thi jaise maine sab jaan bujh kar ye sab kiya ho

Mai—ab agar ek shabd bhi muh se nikla na to tum dono ko bhi hamesha ke liye chhod dunga...samajh aaya.. tum dono ko bhi mai apni biwi nahi samajhta

Dono—nahi..nahi...hum ab kuch nahi bolenge...aisa mat karna

Abhi usko gaye huye kuch hi der huye honge ki vahi ladka bhagta hua aaya aur kahne laga ki agni ne apne hath ki nas kaat li hai...uski halat bahut najuk hai

Hum turant bhag kar vaha pahuche...jaha agni niche besudh padi huyi thi...uske dono hatho se khoon bah raha tha...maine sab ko vaha se hata kar apni power se khoon ka bahav roka...

Dhire dhire uska jakhma bharne laga....mere paas ab koi aur chara nahi bacha tha......hosh me aate hi jab usne apne apko meri god me dekha to rote huye mujhse lipat gayi

Mai—ab ye rona band karo....lekin ye yaad rakhna ki tum akele meri biwi nahi ho....aur bhi hain meri jindagi me

Agni—mujhe koi aitaraz nahi hai

Mai—theek hai to phir chalne ki taiyari karo

Humne ghar jane ka faisla kar liya...lekin mujhe kya pata tha ki ghar me ek nayi musibat mera intazar pahle se hi kar rahi hai

UPDATE * 62
​
Raat me hum sab usi gaon me ruke...logo ke bahut aagrah karne par...raat me vaha utsav jaisa mahaul ban gaya tha...sona aur margret ko bhi maine agni ke liye samjha diya tha...lekin kutte ki puchh kabhi sidhi huyi hai kya... theek vaisa hi inka tha ek aurat apni soutan ko asani se accept nahi karti

Mai—ye gaon ka naam utha patak kyo hai.... ?

Ek admi—kyon ki yaha har baat ka faisla utha patak se hi hota hai...chahe vo vivah ka ho ya phir koi aur masla

Sona—ajib niyam hain yaha ke aur bade vichitra naam vale gaon dekhne ko mil rahe hain

Agni ka baap—beta hum tumhare bahut abhari hain...tumne is gaon ke logo ko ek naya jeevan diya hai..ye upkar hum kabhi nahi bhula sakte

Mai—ye koi upkar nahi hai...ye mera farz tha jo maine poora kiya hai

Agni ki maa—beta meri beti ka khyal rakhna....uska gussa ab tum hi kabu kar sakte ho....bade nazo se pala hai maine agni ko

Mai—aap nishchint rahe....

Margret—ha...aap chinta na kare....ab inki teen biwi ho gayi.....aaaaaaaahhhhh...adiiiii

Hua ye ki margret ne jaise hi teen biwi kaha to chitra ne use utha ke jamin me patak diya....maine use uthaya jakar aur chitra ko piche kiya

Margret—adi is chudail....nahi nahi....chudail nahi...kya pata chudail kahne par phir patak de....main to aise hi mar jaungi iske baar baar patakne se hi....adi tum chitra ko samjhao na...aisa na kare

Raat me kafi der tak jagne ke baad hum sabhi so gaye....sone se pahle maine chitra ko kah diya tha ki hamare sone ke baad kisi ko nipta mat dena

Subah meri need jaldi khul gayi to main jungle ke andar jakar dhyan me baith gaya...aur dhyan me hi gurudev ka ahvahan karne laga….thodi der me jaise hi mai dhyan me magn hua to gurudev ne mujhe dhyan mudra me darshan diye

Gurudev—mujhe kaise yaad kiya aaj putra

Mai—pranam gurudev

Gurudev—sada kalyan ho

Mai—vo to jab se shaktiya mili hain tab se ho hi raha hai

Gurudev—inse nirash mat ho putra

Mai—to kya karu gurudev…pahle to jinda log meri patni banne ke liye piche aati thi ab to murde bhi khwab dekhne lage hain…kuch din baad kutte billi bhi na line me lag jaye….ab bhi isko kalyan hona kahenge aap….?

Gurudev—hahaha….tum nirash na ho…sab theek ho jayega…..vaise tumne mujhe kyo yaad kiya tha putra

Mai—gurudev mai chitra ko chudail yoni se mukti dilana chahta hu….usi sandarbh me puchhne ke liye apko yaad kiya hai maine

Gurudev—ye to bahut hi achchha socha hai tumne…..kintu kisi bhi kaam ko karne se pahle uska itihas janna avashyak hota hai putra

Mai—mujhe uska itihas kaha se milega gurudev….?

Gurudev—usi gaon se…jaha se chitra tumhe mili hai….kintu uski mukti me abhi samay hai

Mai—mai samjha nahi gurudev….kaise hogi uski mukti

Gurudev—uski mukti ke liye tumhare rakta ki kuch boonde kafi hain....tumhe uski ashthiyo par apna khoon girana hoga usse hi chitra ki mukti hogi

Mai—iska matlab mujhe pahle vo jagah khojni hogi jaha usko dafnaya gaya hai

Gurudev—ha...kintu ye kaam itna asan nahi hai....ye kafi jiddi aur bigdi huyi ruh hai.....itni shighrata se tumhara pichha nahi chhodegi khas kar jabki uske dil me tumhari biwi banne ki khwahish janam le chuki hai

Mai—to ab aap hi mujhe sahi rasta dikhaye gurudev ki mai kya karu..... ?

Gurudev—agle mahine ki amavashya ko usi gaon me jakar uski ashthiya talash karna aur phir unke upar apne khoon ki kuch boonde gira dena...

isse vo chahe ya na chahe use mukta hona hi padega tatpashchat uska daah sanskar kar dena

Mai—theek hai gurudev

Gurudev—kintu is baat ka khyal rakhna putra...ki ye sab bahut hi mushkil aur jokhim bhara kaam bhi ho sakta hai tumhare marg me bahut si rukawate ayengi..tumhe un par vijay pana hoga aur sabse pahle vaha ka itihas janna hoga vo bhi usi din madhya ratri tak

Mai—jaisi apki agya gurudev

Gurudev—tumhara kalyan ho

Gurudev ke antardhyan hote hi mai bhi dhyan se bahar aa gaya....aur sab ke pass lout aaya...jaha sabhi mujhe hi talash karne nikalne wale the

Sona—kaha chale gaye the....pata hai hum kitna pareshan ho gaye the.... ?

Mai—kahi nahi tahalne gaya tha

Khatra—hame kab nikalna hai yaha se malik

Mai—arey yaar ek to tum mujhe ye malik na kaha karo..samjhe

Khatra—jaisa aap kahe

Hum sab fresh hone aur nasta karne ke baad chalne ke liye ready ho gaye....poore gaon wale vahi jamghat lagakar hame ghere khade the…maine sabhi se ijajat li aur vaha se adrishya hokar sidhe apni jagah par aa gaya jaha maine car ko chhupa rakha tha

Mai—sona....tum agni ka parichay ghar me mummy se apni bahan ke roop me karwana

Sona—mai kyu karwau…..mai to mummy ji se sab bata dungi ki ye apki nayi bahu hai

Mai—chal utar car se niche…bhag tu bhi

Sona—kyu.... ?

Mai—mummy mujhe ghar me ghusne bhi nahi dengi samjhi....vo teri baat manti hain..aaya kuch samajh me ki nahi..

Sona—theek hai...bol dungi...

Margret—aur iska khatra ke liye kya bologe….ise bhi isi poonchh ka bhai bana do..hihihihi

Sona—utha ke niche phek dungi tujhe…

Mai—shant….vo mera dost ban ke rahega

Khatra—ye aap kya kah rahe hain malik…? Mai to apka gulam hu

Mai—mujhe gulam nahi chahiye…dost ban ke rahna hai to theek warna tum bhi jao yaha se

Khatra—lekin akele me mai apko malik hi kahunga

Mai—ok

Sona—raj tilak ka bhi samay aa gaya hai...

Mai—chalenge...pahle ghar ka haal to dekh lu

Agni—kiska raj tilak hona hai….?

Sona—hamare patidev ka….ab ye pari lok ke maharaj hain

Agni—kyaaa…? Sach me…?

Margret—nahi to kya jhuth me

Agni—kya mai bhi jaungi vaha….?

Mai--haan

Aise hi baate karte huye hum ghar pahuch gaye….jaise hi darwaje par pahuche to mere pair vahi par jam ke rah gaye kisi ko dekhte hi

Mai (shocked)—shree didi....? yahan kaise…..?....ab mera kya hoga bhagwan ‼ ?

UPDATE * 63​

Mai jaise hi ghar pahucha to hall me hi baithi huyi Shree par nazar chali gayi to mere pair vahi jam gaye….mujhe samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki mai shree didi ko yaha dekh kar khushi manau ya phir apni badkishmati ka rona rou

Shree didi ki nazar bhi mere upar sabki awaz sun kar gayi to vo bhi kisi but ki tarah khadi hokar ek tak mujhe dekhne lagi…par agle hi pal hosh aane par jor se ‘adiiiii’ chillate huye apni jagah se bhagte huye mere gireban se jhul gayi

Shree ke jor se chillane se papa bhi bahar nikal aaye aur unke sath me sanjay bhaiya bhi the….un teeno ki ankho me se pani kisi jharne ki tarah bah raha tha…lekin mummy nahi dikhi mujhe abhi tak kahi bhi aur na hi unki awaz sunayi di..ye dekh mujhe unki chinta hone lagi mann me

Shree (rote huye)—chaatttaaakkk….chaatttaaakkkk…..kaha gaya tha…bata….kya hua tha tujhe….tera phone kyo band tha…..?

Shree didi ne jaise hi mujhe thappad lagaye to chitra gusse me unki oor aage badhi …ye dekh kar maine use turant hath ke ishare se rok diya

Mai—didi…ab to mai aa gaya hu na....shant ho jao ab

Sanjay—bhai iske sawalo ke jawab to tujhe dene hi honge....yaha aane ke liye isne poora ghar sar par utha liya tha bas teen char din se sirf roye ja rahi hai bas

Mai—dad mummy kaha hain….?

Dad—beta tu to janta hi hai ki jab bhi tum uski ankho se door chale jate ho to kya hota hai….

Maine turant shree didi ko alag kiya aur andar unke room ki oor bhaga lekin vo vaha par nahi thi…to dad ne bataya ki vo mere hi room me hain…main vaha se apne room me gaya jaha ka haal dekhte hi meri ankho se anshoo nikal gaye

Mummy bistar me meri ek tasveer apne sine se lagaye besudh padi thi…maine turant bhag kar unka sar apni god me rakha aur sahlane laga

Dad—urmi…dekh adi aa gaya hai…ankhe kholo

Mai—dad kya hua hai mummy ko…..?

Dad—beta tere jane ke dusre hi din....( phir dad ne mujhe sab baate batayi)

Sanjay—theek aisa hi sapna shree aur teri mousi ko bhi aaya tha….isne to yaha aane par majboor kar diya badi mushkil se address pata kar ke yaha lekar aaya hu…lekin vaha teri mousi ki halat bhi bahut nazuk hai…poori raat vo mandir me..(phir sanjay ne india ki baat batayi)

Mai dad aur sanjay bhaiya ki baate sun kar buri tarah se chounk gaya….kyon ki behoshi ki halat me mujhe bhi to kuch aisa hi ehsaas hua tha

Mai (mann me)—iska matlab vo sab mera vaham nahi tha….balki in sabki prem aur mamta ke balidan swaroop hi mai aaj yaha jinda baitha hu….lekin mousi to kisi rishi ka jikra kar rahi thi…koun hai ye rishi….? Mujhe pata lagana hoga…..? akhir kya gum hai unke andar….?

Meri ankho se bahte huye aanshu tap tap kar mummy ke chehre par girne lage…..jisse unhe hosh aane laga…kuch hi der me unhone mera naam lete huye apni ankhe kholi aur jaise hi mujhe apne paas dekha to ek jor dar cheekh ke ke sath mujhse lipat kar mujhe apni chhati se chipka liya

Urmila (rote huye)—tu aa gaya…mera beta aa gaya…kaha chala gaya tha…apni maa ko chhod kar…tu meri ankho ka noor hai mere bachche

Mai (rote huye)—mai to hamesha apke paas hi hu mummy

Hum dono maa bete ka pyar dekh kar sab ki ankhe nam ho gayi yaha tak ki chitra bhi ro padi….mai mummy ko aur mummy mujhe shant karte rahe

Jab aadhe ek ghante baad hamara milan poora hua tab jakar unka dhyan bakiyo par gaya….vaha ek nayi ladki ko dekh kar mummy meri oor sawaliya nazaro se dekhne lagi

Mai—mummy ye agni hai….sona ki cousin

Sona—ha...mummy ji..

ye meri bahan hai.....(mann me)..lagta hai gala daba du to yahi mar jaye..soutan kahi ki

Urmila—aaja beti...

Agni jakar mummy ke pair chhune ke baad unke gale lag gayi....lekin in sab ko dekh kar shree didi kuch pareshan aur dukhi nazar aane lagi

Urmila—kitni pyari bachchi hai

Margret—bachchi nahi hai ...pahalwan hai..kushti ladti hai..ek baar me 8-10 hatte katte ladko ko patak deti hai ye bachchi....pata nahi kitna khana khati hogi

Urmila—aisa nahi kahte beti

Margret—ek aur bhi hai usse bhi mil lo

Urmila—koun hai aur.... ?

Margret—chudail..hai...vo dikhti nahi hai...uuuuiimummyy....adii samjha na isko har baar mujhe hi kyo patakti hai..meri to kamar aise hi toot jayegi

Urmila—yaha to koi bhi nahi hai

Mai—is pagal ki baato me dhyan mat do mummy...aap aram karo abhi

Urmila—ab tu aa gaya hai to mai bilkul theek hu

Shree—mousi ab adi aa gaya hai to mai aur bhaiya india lout jayenge....mummy ki tabiyat bhi theek nahi hai

Urmila—megha ko phone kar ke bata de ki adi aa gaya hai...to vo bi theek ho jayegi

Shree—mera ab yaha kya kaam mousi

Shree didi vaha se chup chap chali gayi…mai bas unhe jate huye dekhta raha….na jane kyo mai unse nazare milane se katra raha tha…unke paas aate hi ek ajib si khumari chhane lagti hai mere andar

Urmila—ja beta shree ko mana le….bahut pyari beti hai shree

Mai—ji mummy

Mai apne room se nikal kar shree didi ko khojne laga…har jagah dekhne ke baad bhi jab vo nahi mili to mai chhat par chaala gaya jaha mujhe pani ki tanki ke pichhe se kisi ke sisakne ki awaz sunayi di…mai samajh gaya vo yahi chhip kar ro rahi hain magar kyo….?

Mai—maine sara ghar chhan mara aur aap yaha ganga jamuna baha rahi ho chhup kar

Shree—tujhe isse kya...mai kuch bhi karu..chahe jiyu ya maru.. ? kya farak padta hai.... ?

Mai—aap ro kyo rahi ho... ?

Shree—kuch nahi...hame airport chhod dena thodi der me

Mai—mujhe chhod kar chali jaogi aap….?

Shree—tere paas bahut hain... ? meri jarurat hi nahi hai….?

Mai—ye kisne kaha ki mujhe apki jarurat nahi hai….?

Shree—mousi ne mujhe sab bata diya hai...ki kaisi dost hain ye teri

Mai—ohhh..to ye baat hai...lekin jaisa aap samajh rahi hain vaisa kuch bhi nahi hai

Shree—mai sab samajh gayi hu

Mai—aap kuch nahi samjhi aur na hi mummy kuch janti hain

Shree—mujhe bahlane ki koshish bekar hai…mujhe to tabhi samajh jana chahiye tha jab maine dono ko tere sath hotel me nangi pungi sote dekha tha

Mai—vo to purani baat ho gayi

Shree—mujhe kuch nahi sunna….do kam thi jo ek aur le aaya……ja jakar dukan khol le biwiyo ki

Mai—pls didi…kam se kam aap to mujhe galat mat samjho

Shree—mai teri lagti hi kya hu.... ?

Mai—agar aapse mera koi rishta nahi hota to mai kyo sirf ek sapne ke piche vaha tak bhagta chala aata... aap meri sab kuch ho

Shree—sab jhuth......sab kuch ka matlab janta hai...mujhse jhuth bol ke tujhe kya milta hai….? Tera dil to roshan ho gaya na.....

Mai—"Ek Phool Ka Dard Usaki Jhuki Daali Samajhate Hai,
Baag Ki Baat Baag Ka Maali Hi Samajhate Hai,
Ye Kis Tarah Ki Raat Banayi He Duniya wale Ne,
Diye Ka Dil Jalata hai Aur Log Roshani Samajhte Hai"

Shree didi chup chap mere sine se lag gayi aur kafi der tak sisakti rahi....unke sine se lagte hi mujhe aisa lagne laga jaise sare jahan ki khushiyan mere daman me simat aayi ho

Ek ajib tarah ka sukun mil raha tha mujhe...mai us sukh ke anand sagar me dubta gaya....dubta gaya....aur meri ankhe swatah hi band hoti chali gayi

Aise shwarnim anand ki anubhuti mere dil ko kafi samay pashchat mil rahi thi…mera dil mujhse bagawat karne par utaru hone laga tha

Jane kitni der tak hum dono aise hi amarbel ki lata ki tarah ek dusre se lipte rahe....hame hosh tab aaya jab tomy ( paltu doggy) mere pairo me apni jibh phirane laga

Maine use apni god me utha kar hall me aa gaya....sab vahi mummy ke paas baithe huye the....mere pahuchte hi sabhi khamosh ho gaye

Dad—mai to thoda ghum kar aata hu…jab se tu gaya hai mera to jina haram ho gaya

Urmila—mai khana banati hu

Shree—mousi aap baitho…mai banati hu

Sona—didi..mai bhi aapki help karti hu

Shree—vaise adi tera phone kyo nahi lag raha tha.... ?

Margret—hum earth me the hi nahi aur dusra adi ko to us tantrik ne pakad liya tha

Shree/mummy—kyaaaaaa…..?

Mai—arey kuch nahi mummy….ye mazak kar rahi hai…..margret tumhari mummy ka phone aaya tha vo tumhe bula rahi hain…ab tum jao ghar

Shree—tu chup kar….ha tu bata..kya bata rahi thi…

Mai—vo jhuth bol rahi thi....hai na margret

Margret—jhuth......ha..haan...vo sab jhuth tha....mai ab chalti hu

Mummy aur didi margret ko awaz deti rahi aur vo nau do gyarah ho gayi.....didi mujhe ghurte huye kitchen me jane lagi

Shree—khana bana lu phir tujhe batati hu main...room lock mat karna..nahi to theek nahi hoga samajh gaya

Didi mujhe warning dekar khana banane chali gayi sona ke sath aur main mummy ke paas baith kar sanjay bhaiya se idhar udhar ki baate karne laga...agni bhi sona ke paas chali gayi

Shree—tum kaha ki rahne wali ho.... ?

Agni—utha patak gaon ki…

Shree—kyaaaa…?

Agni—ji vo hamare gaon ka naam hai

Shree (haste huye)—bada ajib naam hai…..theek hai tum sona ke sath so jana

Agni—magar aaj to meri suhagraat hai..inke sath

Shree (hasi gayab)—kyaaa kahaaaa……?

Sona—vo…kuch nahi…didi…mazak hai

Shree (gusse me)—maine tujhse nahi puchha…ha tum batao agni…sach batana…agar tumne kisi ko pyar kiya hai to tumhe uski kasam

UPDATE * 64​

Shree—kyaaaa…?

Agni—ji vo hamare gaon ka naam hai

Shree (haste huye)—bada ajib naam hai…..theek hai tum sona ke sath so jana

Agni—magar aaj to meri suhagraat hai..

inke sath

Shree (hasi gayab)—kyaaa kahaaaa……?

Sona—vo…kuch nahi…didi…mazak hai

Shree (gusse me)—maine tujhse nahi puchha…ha tum batao agni…sach batana…agar tumne kisi ko pyar kiya hai to tumhe uski kasam

Ab aage…….

Shree ne agni se sach bolne ko kah to diya tha magar uska dil andar hi andar bahut ghabra raha tha…ki kash ye sab jhuth ho jo agni ne abhi abhi kaha hai

Agni—ji..mujhe adi ne swayamvar me jeeta hai

Shree (hairan)—swayamvar....... ? tum kis jamane ki baat kar kar rahi ho... ? aaj ke yug me swayamvar jaisa kuch bhi nahi hota hai…samajh gayi…ab ye mujhe bewqoof banane ki bajaye sach batana chalu karo

Agni—yahi sach hai..

Shree (jhallakar)—sab bakwas hai

Sona—wo…sach bol rahi hai ..didi….aap chaho to margret se bhi puchh sakti hain

Shree—mujhe kisi se nahi puchna…..aur ha..adi ke sath raat me mai rahungi koi udhar disturb mat karna…tum logo ne jarur mere adi ko bahla fusla kar phasaya hoga apne jaal me

Agni—aisa hargij nahi hai

Shree—chup raho…mai sab janti hu…mera adi aisa nahi hai…aaj to sach main adi se hi pata kar lungi

Sona—adi se kyo aap mummy se puchhiye..tab to yakin hoga apko

Shree—kya pata tum logo ne mousi ko bhi pata rakha ho…?..nahi nahi..adi hi sach batayega ab to

Sona—adi pakka aapse bachne ke liye hame hi galat batayega

Shree—jaise tum log use galat bata rahi ho…usse to mujhe ab daal me kala lagne laga hai

Sona—arey nahi didi…koi kali daal nahi hai yaha…aap ko jarur koi galat fahmi ho rahi hai

Shree—vo to mai pata kar hi lungi….mai table lagati hu tum dono khana lagao

Sona (didi ke jate hi)—agni kuch dimag laga….jaldi se didi ko india bhejne ka jugad laga nahi to zindagi bhar khud ki ungali daal kar hi suhagrat manana padega phir

Agni—kyaaaaa…..?

Sona—haan…..agar didi ko adi ne hamare khilaf bhadka diya to vo mummy ji ke kaan bhar dengi phir hum sabka patta cut

Agni—nahi….nahi…aisa kaise ho sakta hai

Sona—pakka aisa hi hoga....agar jaldi se shree didi ko india nahi bheja gaya ya unhe bhi kisi ke pyar me nahi phasaya to

Agni—to ab kya kare hum...meri suhagrat ka kya hoga......didi ko patak du kya.... ?

Sona—aisa kabhi bhul se bhi mat sochna.....jis ladki ko sapne me udas dekhne bhar se pareshan hokar jo ek desh se dusre desh ja sakta hai aur use khoj kar use tang karne walo ki kabra khod sakta hai to socho agar tumne aisa kiya to tumhara kya haal karega adi

Agni—to ab kya kare..... ?

Sona—kuch sochna padega jaldi hi….chalo khana le chalte hain

Khana lagte hi shree didi ne mujhe aur mummy ko bulaya to hum chale gaye...tab tak dad bhi aa gaye the.... maine apne hatho se mummy ko khilane laga aur vo mujhe

Shree—mera to kisi ko koi khyal hi nahi hai

Urmila—ye le tu bhi

Mummy beech beech me didi ko bhi khilane lagi….ye dekh kar agni gahri soch me kho gayi

Agni (mann me)—sona sach hi kahti hai…agar shree didi ka kuch nahi kiya to vo hame adi se door kar dengi…mummy aur adi dono shree didi ki hi baat manenge

Aise hi khana khatam hua to mai kuch der tak dad ke sath baith kar bate karne laga…sanjay bhaiya aur mummy bhi vahi aakar baith gaye

Dad—ye kya…tumhara beta ab ki bar ek aur bahu le aaya lagta hai…..?

Mai—nahi dad…vo to sona ki bahan hai

Shree—sona ki bahan kab paida huyi….india me to nahi thi

Mai—india me nahi…yaha paida huyi didi…england me

Shree—lekin sona aur agni to kuch aur hi bata rahi thi

Mai (shock)—aisa kyaaaa…..?…(mann me)…kutte ke pet me ghee aur aurat ke pet me baat kabhi hazam nahi hoti… ab ye bhi meri tang khichengi

Shree—bol ab bol…jhutha kahi ka

Mai—mai nahi vo sona jhuthi hai

Shree—agni ne mujhe sab bata diya hai

Mai—vo bahut badi cheater hai...

Shree—achcha....aur jo margret bol rahi thi vo... ?

Mai—arey kaha didi…aap bhi in jhuthe logo ki baat sunne lagi

Shree (ghur kar)—tu room me chal…phir batati hu tujhe

Mai—bhaiya chalo hum kahi bahar ghum kar aate hain

Shree—chup chap room me ja…bahar gaya to tang tod dungi teri

Mai—mummy aaj mai apke sath so jau……?

Urmila—mera bachcha…aa ja

Mai (mann me)—hihihi...bach gaya aaj is phulan devi se

Shree (tunak kar)—mousiiii.....

Urmila (has kar)—achcha baba….beta tu thodi der didi ke paas rah ke phir aa jana mere paas

Mai—mujhe bahut joro ki need aa rahi hai…mai to chala apke room me sone mummy

Shree—sona…ek balti pani le ke aa

Agni—ye lo didi

Mai—akal ki dushman

Mai ab kya kar sakta tha...agni ne vahi table me pani se bhara jug shree didi ke hath me thama diya to mai bhi chup chap muh latka ke apne room me aa gaya...bed par letne ke sath jaise hi maine ankhe band ki ki so jata hu tabhi mere kano me kisi aurat ke mandir me ghantiyan bajane ki awaz aane lagi

Mai usi awaz ki disha me aage badhne laga aur badhte huye us mandir tak pahuch gaya par ye kya...ye to megha mousi hain jo bhagwan ke aage rote huye jor jor se ghanti bajaye ja rahi hain....main abhi unhe awaz lagane hi wala tha ki tabhi mujhe barish me bhigne jaisa ehsaas hone laga aur meri ankhe khul gayi

Samne dekha to shree khadi thi jo jug me se patle pani ki dhar mere chehre par giraye ja rahi thi....ye dekh main fauran uth kar baith gaya

Mai—ye kya harkat hai……?

Shree—maine mana kiya tha na sone ko abhi

Mai—ab need ayegi to koi soyega bhi nahi kya……?

Shree—pahle mere sawalo ke sahi sahi jawab de doge tab

Mai—mai jawab de chuka hu

Shree—kya kaha.....phir se bol..jhuttha

Mai—jab apko meri kisi baat ka vishwash hi nahi hai to mere kuch batane ya na batane ka matlab hi kya hai... ?

Shree—mai jo puchhti hu tu sirf unka sach sach jawab de bas....agar tu mujhe kuch bhi manta hai ya tere dil me mere liye koi jagah hai to tu sach batayega....baki teri marzi...

mai koun hoti hu tumhari khushiyo ke beech me aane wali

Mai—Ye to sarasar emotional blackmailing hai…..theek hai..puchho...kya janna hai apko..... ?

Shree—sona ke bare me tune mujhse india me jo bola wo sach tha ya uske yaha aane ke baad jo bataya o sach tha….?

Mai—dono hi jhuth

Shree—kyaaaa…? To sach kya hai…?

Mai—sona parilok ki Rajkumari hai

Shree—phir se jhuth

Mai—maine pahle hi kaha tha ki jab meri kisi baat par vishwash hi nahi hai to batane ka kya fayda... ?

Shree—ha to sach bata na....jhuth kyo bolta hai..jhutha kahi ka

Mai—yahi sach hai

Shree—achcha to lage hath ye bhi bata de ki ye pariyo ki rajkumari tujhe kaha mil gayi….? Aur ye pari lok india ke kis state me hai…..?

Mai—parilok dharti me nahi hai…balki ek alag hi lok hai vo…vaha akash me ek grah hai pariyo ka….sona mujhe india me ooty me mili thi

Shree—safed jhuth…..jab parilok dharti me hi nahi hai to sona dharti me kaise mili….?

Mai—lagta hai ab apko shuru se batana padega…

Shree—ha to bata na

Mai—beech me mat tokna

Shree—tu bol

Mai—theek hai…to suno..

Phir maine unhe apne sapne se lekar india jane aur vaha sonalika ke milne se lekar parilok tak ki poori kahani suna dali….Jaise jaise main batata gaya unke chehre ka rang badalta gaya hairani se

Mai—aise mili sonalika mujhe

Shree—mujhe to ab bhi yakin nahi hai….tu raja banne wala hai vo bhi parilok ka….teri saat biwiya hogi…tere paas shaktiya hain…

Main—ha

Shree—to mujhe abhi ke abhi yaha se gayab hoke india le chal…to shayad soch sakti hu teri baat par

Mai—theek hai…darwaja lock kar do pahle

Shree ke lock karte hi maine unhe apne paas me khich liya…agle hi pal vaha tez roshni phail gayi aur mai unhe lekar adrishya ho gaya apne room se

Mai—ab apni ankhe khol lo

Jaise hi shree ne ankhe kholi to unke vishmit hone ki seema hi na rahi….unki ankhe hairat se khuli ki khuli rah gayi.. ashcharya aur sadme se vo kabhi mujhe aur kabhi us jagah ko dekhti baar baar

​

UPDATE * 65
​
Shree ke lock karte hi maine unhe apne paas me khich liya…agle hi pal vaha tez roshni phail gayi aur mai unhe lekar adrishya ho gaya apne room se

Mai—ab apni ankhe khol lo

Jaise hi shree ne ankhe kholi to unke vishmit hone ki seema hi na rahi….unki ankhe hairat se khuli ki khuli rah gayi.. ashcharya aur sadme se vo kabhi mujhe aur kabhi us jagah ko dekhti baar baar

Shree (shock)—ye to......ye to hamare ghar jaisa lag raha hai......sab kuch bilkul vaisa hi hai jaisa hamare india wale ghar me hai.....

Adi—ye apka hi bunglow hai india ka

Shree (shocked)—kyaaaaaaa…..? par ye sab tune kiya kaise…? Kya tu sach me........

Adi—kya ab bhi apko meri bato par yakin nahi hai..... ?

Shree—tu yakin karne ki kah raha hai jabki ye sab mere liye kisi sadme se kam nahi hai.....mere sine ko chhu kar dekh....to tujhe pata chalega ki vo kitni tezi se vaha mera dil dhadak raha hai.....le dekh.....dekh na chhu kar

Adi—arey kya kar rahi ho yaar

Shree—dekh na chhu kar ek baar

Adi—ha bas dekh liya

Shree (ghurte huye)—tune mera sina kab dekha….? Kahi mere sote huye me to tune kuch ulta sidha……?

Adi—chhee…..kya bakwas hai ab ye….?

Shree—achcha ab bakwas ho gaya……sote huye me chhu kar dekhta hai aur jab mai khud kah rahi hu ki chhu kar dekh le to natak karne laga……chal dekh jaldi se phir bata dhadak raha hai ki nahi

Shree didi ne jabran mera hath pakad kar apni ek chhati par rakh ke daba diya….mujhe jor se current jaisa mahsus hua to maine jaldi se apna hath piche khich liya

Shree—kya hua…aise kyo haanf raha hai…..? vaise dhadak raha hai na mera dil….?

Adi—vo to pata nahi lekin agar ab mai jyada der tak yaha raha to bp ka mariz jarur ban jaunga.....chalo ab yaha se

Unhe lekar mai phir se adrishya hokar apne room me visible ho gaya....vo mujhe behad hairani se ghure ja rahi thi shayad abhi bhi unhe apni ankho par vishwas nahi ho pa raha tha

Adi—itna ghuro mat....ye sach hai...

Shree—iska matlab tune sach me bhagwan shiv ke darshan kiye…aur parilok bhi hai…..?

Adi—ha…koi shaque

Shree—aur tera rajtilak bhi hone wala hai aur teri saat biwi hongi

Adi—ye biwi nahi tb hain....tv channel ki tarah badhti chali ja rahi hain

Shree—ye to sonalika ke milne ki baat huyi ....ab ye agni kaise mili tujhe.... ?

Phir maine unhe agni ke milne ki poori baat unhe samjhayi….ki kaise mai us jagah tak pahucha un bachcho ki vajah se….chitra ka milna….us tantrik se ladayi aur phir behosh hona…behoshi me jo dekha mahsus kiya vo sab aur phir agni ka milna etc sab bata diya….meri bate sunte sunte kab unki ankho se ashru dhara pravahit hone lagi mera dhyan hi nahi gaya

Main bhi apni hi dhun me sab bataye ja raha tha kintu jaise hi unke sisakne ki awaz mere kano me gayi to turant main chounk gaya aur jyo hi unki ankho ki taraf meri nazar gayi to mera dil tadap utha….aisa laga jaise kisi ne hazaro khanjar ek sath mere sine me gada diye ho

Maine turant aage baat karna band kar ke unke chehre ko thaam liya aur unke bahte anshuo ko pine laga…. Anshoo beshak unki ankho se bah rahe the magar dard mere sine me uth raha tha

Adi—ye anshoo kyo…..? inhe is tarah se jaya mat karo…..bahut anmol hain ye

Shree (sisakte huye)—tune itne kashta sahte rahe…..kitni taklif huyi hogi tumhe…magar tune mujhe ek baar bhi apne dard ka ehsaas tak nahi hone diya…..iska matlab mera vo darr..vo sapna sach tha….tune ek baar bhi nahi bataya kyo mujhe….? Dikha mujhe kaha chot lagi hai

Adi—vo to kab ki meri powers se theek ho gayi hain…..

lekin apke aise rone se jarur mujhe bahut taklif ho rahi hai jo kisi power se theek nahi ho sakegi

Shree (sisakte huye)—nahi mujhe dekhna hai phir bhi

Main unhe mana karta raha kintu vo nahi mani to maine apni chot wali jagah dikha di halanki ab vaha par ghav bhar chuke the phir bhi vo un chot wali jagah par chumte huye apne anshuo se bhigone lagi

Adi (mann me)—meri itni chinta mat karo ki main mai na rahu…..mujhe apki adat ho gayi to mera kya hoga….? Kash aap meri bahan na hoti to apke kadmo me apna ye sir jhuka kar apne pyar ka izhar kar deta turant….kintu bhagya ki vidambana bhi aisi hai ki mai izhar bhi nahi kar sakta….magar is dil ko kaise samjhau ki ye jiski chahat kar raha hai vo milna namumkin hai

“Tere chehre se latki lato ko, Chaand taro ka gajra laga du
Tere daaman me khushiyo ka main, Ek hasin sa pahra laga du
Prem ke rang ko tere gulbadan par, Haldi chandan sa gahra laga du
Bhaye ek nigah me jo tujhe, Aisa koi ab chehra laga du

Kajrari teri in ankhiyo me, Prem ka bahta main sailab lau
Matwale tere gulabi hotho ko, Ek mahakta sa gulab banau
Vishwa sundari ka tere sar aaj, Main khubsurat sa taaj laga du
Tujhe dekh meri dhadkane machle, Aise saundarya ki saaz laga du

Tu mujhme kahi aise mil jaye, Main tujhme kahi aise ghul jau
Tu bas ab meri hi rahe hokar, Main tujh par nayi gazal banau
Samundar si gahri pyas ko meri, Teri mohabbat ka sehra laga du
Banke Tera humsafar humrahi main, Sar par ban dulha sehra laga du

Teri parchhayi ko bhi apna main, Hardam humdum banana chahu
Har din har shaam ko main apni, Bas tere sath hi sajana chahu
Titliyo ke jaise ranginiya bhar, Khud ko kahi tere ird gird laga du
Tu bas har janam meri hi hokar rahe, Aisa main koi prem ka dard laga du’’
​
Shree (sisakte huye)—mai tujhe pasand nahi hu na...isiliye tu apni koi pareshani mujhse share nahi karta...mujhse achchi to sona aur margret hain kam se kam tu unhe apne sath to rakhta hai

Adi—pls ye rona band kar do....warna mai sach much me kahi kho na jau hamesha ke liye

Shree (mann me)—kam se kam mujhe rone ka haq to de de adi…..mai janti hu ki tu mujhe kabhi accept nahi karega lekin ye kambakhta dil ka kya karu….isko tujhse pyar karne ki bimari ho gayi hai

Maine shree didi ke chehre ko saf kiya…vo bas mujhe dekhti rahi aur phir mere sine se lag gayi jaise ki phir main milunga hi nahi…mera bhi dil unse dur hone ko nahi kar raha tha to mai bhi unhe apne sath lekar bed par let gaya

Shree—adi kya tujhe meri yaad kabhi nayi aati….? Teri itni biwiya hone ke baad tu mujhe bhul to nahi jayega na…?

Jane kyo unka ye sawal kisi jahrile nashtar ki bhanti mere dil ke aar paar ho gaya….maine unhe kas ke apne se chipka liya

Adi—nahi…aisa kabhi nahi hoga….apki jagah koi nahi le sakta kabhi bhi

Shree—meri koun si jagah hai tere dil me….?

Adi—waqt aane par iska jawab khud ba khud apko mil jayega

Shree—tune kisi chitra chudail ka jikra kiya tha lekin vo to tum logo ke sath kahi nahi dikhi mujhe…..?

Adi—kyon ki vo chudail hai

Shree—vo adrishya hokar kyo rahti hai…..?

Adi—vo parloukik jeev me aati hai aur unke liye kuch bandhan hote hai srasti ke jinse vo bandhe hote hain….vo apni marzi ke malik nahi hote har samay….unki marzi sirf raat me hi chalti hai..din me nahi

Shree—to kya ab vo bhi teri biwi hai….?

Adi—sapna to yahi dekh rahi hai vo bhi

Shree (shock)—kyaaaaaa…..?

Adi—chalo ab so jao..

Shree didi meri baho me hi lipat kar bate karte huye so gayi….mujhe bhi bade sukun ki need aayi….raat me kuch ajeeb si awaz ki khatpat sun kar meri ankhe khul gayi

Mai bed se uth kar apne room se bahar aa gaya….aur har jagah dekhne laga ki ye awaz kaha se aa rahi hai…mai dekhte huye jaise hi kitchen me gaya to vaha ka nazara dekh kar meri ankhe choudi ho gayi

Adi (chilla kar)—ye kyaaaa kiya tuneeee…..? mere tomy ko maar diyaaaa….?

Samne kitchen me main jaise hi pahucha to vaha mujhe chitra niche farsh par baithe dikhi…uske muh me khoon laga hua tha…aur uske bade bade nakhuno me tomy ke jism ke chithde latak rahe the…ye dekhte hi mujhe gussa aa gaya aur main us par bhadak utha

Chitra (masumiyat se)—mujhe bhookh lagi thi

Adi (chillate huye)—bhookh lagi thi to kya kisi ko bhi maar ke kha jayegi tu…..?

Chitra (dhire se)—to mai kya karti….tum apna khoon mujhe pilate nahi aur na hi un ladkiyo ka hi khoon pine dete ho to maine ise hi maar ke kha pi liya….lekin pet nahi bhara

Adi (shock se sar me hath rakh)—tujhe pata hai vo mera kitna ladla tha..tune use hi kha liya….sala meri kismat hi gandu hai….ek pareshani khatam hoti nahi ki dusri khadi ho jati hai

Chitra—itna gussa kyo kar rahe ho….? Ye lo abhi thoda sa bacha hua hai…ise rakh lo

Adi (gusse se)—hat…..dur hattt….bahar nikal kitchen se….aur agar tune ghar me kisi ko bhi hath lagaya to phir bhul jana mujhe

Chitra—nahi mai tumhe nahi bhul sakti

Adi—chal pahle kitchen se bahar chal....ab mujhe yaha ki farsh dhoni padegi...aur ye sab tukde utha yaha se jaldi

Use vaha se bahar kar maine apni kismat ko koste huye kitchen ki safayi karne laga....kahi mummy ne dekh liya to musibat ho jayegi

‘’Kaise ho dost....maze me ho na....sambhog ashtra ka sadupyog kar rahe ho na barabar’’ kisi ne kaha to main ye sun kar gusse me mann hi mann galiya deta hua uski oor palat gaya

Adi (mann me)—aaja ab teri hi kami rah gayi thi

UPDATE * 66​

‘’Kaise ho dost....maze me ho na....sambhog ashtra ka sadupyog kar rahe ho na barabar’’ kisi ne kaha to main ye sun kar gusse me mann hi mann galiya deta hua uski oor palat gaya

Adi (mann me)—aaja ab teri hi kami rah gayi thi

Ab aage……..

Munish—aur bhai kaise ho…..hame to kabhi yaad hi nahi karte mitra….?

Adi—nahi bhai….har samay apko hi yaad karta hu main….(mann me) bc..

lagta hai abhi ke abhi teri gand maar lu… meri achchhi khasi jindagi ko narak bana ke rakh diya….upar se kahta hai mujhe yaad kyo nahi karte

Munish—hahaha…..mujhe gali dene se kya hoga mitra……?

Adi (mann me)—lagta hai gandu ne sab sun liya.....ab to sala mann me baat karna bhi gunah ho gaya

Adi—arey nahi bhai.....bas kuch pareshani me uljha hua tha

Munish—arey to hum kis marz ki dawa hain mitra…..batao abhi tumhari uljhan ko suljha dete hain

Adi—meri sabse badi uljhan to ye shaktiya hi hain bhai upar se ye biwiya pake aam ke jaise har dusre din meri jindagi me tapak rahi hain…ab main koi devta to hu nahi…hum insano se ek to sambhalti nahi hain ye saat saat ko soch kar hi mujhe fever aa jata hai

Munish—hahahaha…..vo isliye dost kyon ki tum sadharan insan nahi ho….apne aap ko pahchano pahle..jab tak khud ko nahi pahchanoge to dusro ko kaise samajh sakoge tum…..vo to tumhe sirf musibat hi nazar ayengi

Adi—mujhe sadharan manav hi rahne do…..nahi banna mujhe koi asadharan manav

Munish—‘’to tumhi batao phir sonalika ka kya dosh hai jisne purva janam me tumhari patni thi uske baad kisi bhi janam me usne vivah tak nahi kiya sirf tumhari hi raah dekhti rahi vo….kya uske prem ka koi mol nahi tumhari nazar me….?

Margret jo tumhe bachpan se pyar karti aa rahi hai….bhale hi vo darpok hai lekin tumhare bagair vo ek pal bhi rah nahi pati….tumhari judayi me khana pina tak chhod deti hai vo….kya uske prem ka koi mol nahi tumhari nazar me…..?

Agni to ek dev kanya hai….agni dev ki putri hai vo….usne tumhe hi apna sab kuch mana hai….tumhare siwa kisi paraye mard ki oor vo dekhegi bhi nahi…aur ab to vo tumhari patni bhi hai….kya uske prati tumhara koi kartavya nahi hai…..?

Chitra beshak vo chudail hai lekin phir bhi tumhari achchhayi ne uske andar prem ka deep jala diya..ek asha jaga di ki tum hi uske masiha ho…tum par vishwash kar ke usne apna raaz tumhe bata diya…ab kya uske liye tumhara koi dayitva nahi hai…..?

Shree ke bare me mai abhi kuch nahi kahunga….bas itna hi ki uska prem bahut anmol hai…bahut khushnasib ho dost jo tumhe itne pyar karne wali mil rahi hain

Jis din tum khud ko pahchan loge us din koi bhi tumhe bekar ya bojh nahi lagegi….balki ye sab tumhare samne natmastak hokar rahegi….magar uske liye tumhe dusro ke prem ki kadra karna bhi aana chahiye’’

Adi—to maine kab un par hath uthaya hai…? Har baar vo mujhe jalil karti rahti hain, ye kaisa pyar hai.... ? yaha tak ki meri maa bhi unke kahne par mere upar bharosa nahi karti ab

Munish—‘’unhone tumhe kab jalil kiya..... ? ek baat kahu dost…ek bete ko uski maa se adhik koi nahi samajh sakta.. tumne maa ki mamta par shak kiya hai....jise tum avishwas karna kahte ho.... ho sakta hai ki jo pyar ki kadra tum nahi kar pa rahe the vo tumhari maa ko karni pad rahi hai

Un logo ne sirf apna haq pane ka prayas kiya hai....vo sabhi tumhe bahut chahti hain aur isiliye shayad tum par apna haq bhi samajhti hain...aur pyar aur jung me sab jayaz hai’’

Adi—tab bhi aisi taisi to meri hi ho rahi hai na

Munish—to ek kaam karo sab marz ki ek ram baan dawa....ye lo ek goli kha lena abhi

Adi—kya hai ye….?

Munish—chinta mat karo…koi jahar nahi hai….isse sab theek ho jayega….iska asar 48 ghante tak rahega

Adi—isse sab theek ho jayega na

Munish—ha…ha…sab theek ho jayega….achcha ab mai chalta hu

Munish ke jate hi maine uski di huyi goli ko dekhne laga….samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki isko khau ki nahi…phir socha ki kha hi leta hu shayad kuch tension hi kam ho jaye

Goli khane ke baad main apne room me aa gaya…jaha shree so rahi thi…unka masum chehra dekh kar mai apni sabhi tension bhul gaya aur unse lipat ke so gaya

Subah meri need khuli to dekha ki sona aur agni ankhe phade mujhe dekh rahi thi….meri to kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya ki ab in dono ko kya hua hai

Adi—kya hua…aise kyo ghur rahi ho….mai koi bhoot nahi hu…samjhi dono

Sona—adiiiiiii…..ye aise kyo hai….?

Adi—kya..kyo hai….?

Sona—vooooo….niche ….

Mai bhi soch me pad gaya ki kya hai niche jise dekh kar inki ankhe bahar ko nikli aa rahi hain....maine jaise hi maine niche ki oor dekha to mera bhi muh khula ka khula rah gaya shock se

Adi (mann me)—bhsdk....munish...dikha di apni aukat tune.....ye koun si goli khila gaya mujhe....sala harami

Agni—vo kyaaaa haii... ?

Adi—kuch nahi...bhago tum log yaha se....

Shree (room me aate huye)—adi utho ab….subah ho gayi hai….aur maine tum dono ko isko uthane bheja tha yaha khade rahne ko nahi

Shree ke room me aate hi maine jaldi se apne upar chadar daal kar ulta let gaya….kya karta majboori hi aisi aa gayi thi

Adi (mann me)—ye sala itna bada aur mota kaise ho gaya jo pant phad ke bahar nikal aaya aur baith hi nahi raha hai….ab kya karu…ye sab us goli ke karan hi hai…..sale ne phansa diya mujhe

Shree—chalo utho jaldi….nasta karne chalo

Adi—aap chalo mai aata hu fresh hokar

Shree—agar 5 minute me niche nahi aaye to mai pani upar se daal dungi

Adi—paniii....paniii...ha ye theek rahega....aap pani daal do jaldi se mere upar

Shree—teri tabiyat to theek hai na..... ?

Adi—ha….ha…sab theek hai….aap chalo mai bhi aata hu

Shree—jaldi aana

Adi—ab tum dono ko alag se bolna padega kya….? Agni tum jao gandi cheeze nahi dekhte

Sona—adii...par itna bada kaise....kal tak to nahi tha itna....

Adi—chal bhag yaha se besharam

Dono ke jate hi maine chadar lapet kar jaldi se bed se uth kar door lock kiya aur bath room me ghus gaya… shower chalu karke uske niche khada ho gaya

Lekin koi fayda nahi ho raha tha…ulta pani padne se vo aur bhi bada hone laga phool kar…ye dekh meri to sitti pitti gum ho gayi

Adi (mann me)—ab kya karu…iska asar to 48 ghante tak rahega…tab tak to meri izzat ka janaza nikal jayega..

chalo dusra pant pahan leta hu

Bathroom se bahar nikal kar maine dusra pant pahanne laga lekin vo bhi badi mushkil se pahan paya…adjust nahi ho raha tha utni jagah me aur thodi hi der me pant phad ke phir se bahar aa gaya

Ye dekh maine apna sar pakad ke baith gaya aur munish ko galiya dene laga….tabhi maa ne gate knock karna chalu kar diya…aanan fanan me koi rasta na dikhayi deta dekh main vaha se adrishya ho gaya

Jab room ka darwaja nahi khula to maa thak haar kar vaha se chali gayi…thodi der baad shree aayi magar tab bhi lock nahi khula

Jab kafi time ke baad bhi lock nahi khula to dad ne mechanic ko bula kar lock khulwaya…lekin room ke andar unhe kahi adi nahi mila to sab pareshan ho gaye

Subah se dophar ho gayi….sab phone laga laga ke pareshan ho gaye magar not reachable bata raha tha…to dad ne F.I.R. kara di police me….mummy ne sab friends ke yaha bhi call kar ke puch liya

Jaldi hi hamari friend mandli bhi vaha pahuch gayi….sabne apne apne tarike se khoj been chalu kar di

Shree—mousi kaha gaya hoga ye….subah se bahki bahki baate kar raha tha

Urmila—kya batau beti…bina bataye to kabhi jata nahi tha kabhi bhi vo…par gaya kaha se hoga…room to band hi tha na

Sona (mann me)—lagta hai kuch locha hai…mujhe baat karni hogi adi se

Sona (mann me)—adi tum kaha ho...yaha sab pareshan hain...jaldi se vapis aa jao

Adi (mann me sona ke)—mai to khud hi pareshan hu...abhi nahi aa sakta...kal tak sambhal lo sabko

Sona—kyo….?

Phir maine sona ko poori baat bata di ki kya hua hai aur kyo….sun kar pahle to vo bahut hasi phir mere gussa karne par shant huyi

Sona—iska ek tarika hai….

Adi—kya jaldi batao…?

Sona—tum na mere sath kar lo….

Adi—kyaaa…? Chal bhag yaha se

Udhar jab shaam tak koi pata nahi chala to shree dad ko lekar police station pahuch gayi....jaha inspector dad ko dekhte hi khada ho gaya…piche piche sabhi dost bhi aa gaye

Shree—adi ka kuch pata chala….?

Ins—ha….hamari talash jari hai….hamne is kaam me khoji kutto ko bhi laga diya hai….hame highway par adi sahab ke moje mile hain… hamne adi sahab ke moje un khoji kutto ko bhi sungha diye hain….

Dad—to kuch pata chala…..?

Ins—bas un kutto ko hosh aa jaye to hum apna kaam chalu kar denge

Sab—kyaaaa….?

Ins—ji jab se hamne adi sahab ke moje un khoji kutto ko sunghaye hain tabhi se vo behosh pade hain ….hum bas unke hosh me aane ka hi intazar kar rahe hain

Mai adrishya halat me hi college chala gaya…socha aaj adrishya avashtha me college ka haal chal dekha jaye to mai sidha class me chala gaya

Class me pahuchte hi kisi ko vaha dekh kar mere chehre par khurafati mushkan aa gayi aur main uske paas bagal me jakar baith gaya

UPDATE *66​

Jaise hi mai class me enter hua to meri nazar samne ki table par baithi aliza par chali gayi….usko dekh kar mere chehre par mushkan aa gayi…mai jakar aliza ke bagal me baith gaya

Ab vo mujhe dekh to sakti nahi thi to maine uske sath kuch shararat karne ki sochne laga…..maine apna ek hath uski kamar me daal diya jisse vo sakpaka gayi

Usne apne aaju baju dekha to koi nahi tha uske paas…to vo phir se samne teacher ke lecture par dhyan dene lagi… ab ki baar maine use dhire se ek jadu ki jhapki de di

Aliza poori tarah se is baar chounk gaya ki abhi kya hua….vo soch me pad gayi ki kya usne khuli ankho se koyi sapna to nahi dekha….?

Aliza (mann me)—ye kya ho raha hai mere sath aaj….? Aisa to pahle kabhi nahi hua tha…..lagta hai mai us kamine adi se kuch jyada hi darne lagi hu jiske karan mere mann me aise ulte sidhe vaham panap rahe hain

Abhi vo soch me doobi hi huyi thi ki maine uska ek kaan pakad ke khich diya….vo apna kaan sahlate huye turant khadi hokar apne charo taraf hairani se dekhne lagi

Professor—kya hua aliza….? Tum khadi kyo ho….? Any question……?

Aliza—no sir…

Professor—ok..sit down

Aliza jaise hi baithne ko huyi maine khisak kar uski jagah par aa gaya……jaise hi vo baithi aur turant hi uchhal kar khadi ho gayi

Professor—phir se khadi ho gayi….? Are you ok….?

Aliza (mann me)—ye sab kya ho raha hai mere sath….baar baar vaham nahi ho sakta….koun kar raha hai ye shararat…..? aur abhi to baithne par pata nahi kya tha aisa laha ki mai kisi khoonte par baith gayi thi….agar jaldi se khadi na hoti to pakka meri izzat abhi lut hi gayi thi.....lagta hai meri tabiyat theek nahi hai

Professor—alizaaaa……are u ok…..? ye kya tamasha laga rakha hai…ye class hai tumhara ghar nahi…do u understand

Aliza—mujhe ghar jana hai…..meri tabiyat theek nahi hai

Professor—ok…you may go now

Aliza fatafat class se nikal ke chhu mantar ho gayi…mujhe bada bura laga…lekin na jane kyo main aaj baar baar bahak raha tha….shayad munish ki us goli ke asar ki vajah se

Adi (mann me)—ye theek nahi hua….bechari ke sath….is professor ne usko daanta….isko sabak sikhana chahiye thoda

Ye soch kar mai professor ke paas jakar khada ho gaya….lecture khatam hone ke baad vo jaise hi baithne ko hua to maine chair piche khich li…natiza vo dhadam se niche gir gaya….poori class me hasi ke jor dar thahake goonjne lage

Vo sak paka kar jaldi se khada hua aur apni books table se utha kar bahar jane laga to maine uske aage pair ada diya…ek baar phir se vo niche gir pada aur class me hasi ka patra ban gaya….mai vaha se chup chap khisak liya

Idhar ghar me subah se dopar aur dophar se shaam ho gayi lekin mera koi pata nahi chala to sab pareshan ho gaye…khaskar shree aur mummy

Shree—pata nahi ye adi kaha chala gaya hai…..kya hua usko…kuch pata nahi chal raha…

Sona—vo meri abhi kuch der pahle baat huyi thi unse..vo do din ke liye bahar gaye hain

Urmila—kyo gaya bahar….?

Sona—pata nahi ye nahi bataya….phone cut kar diya

Urmila—tu sach kah rahi hai….?

Sona—haa….

mai apse kabhi jhuth bolungi bhala

Shree—to bata kar nahi ja sakta tha….?

Sona—maine pucha tha to bol rahe the ki agar bata deta to aap dono unhe jane nahi dete

Shree—aane do usko tange tod dungi uski main…..mousi aap beech me bilkul mat bolna

Adi (bahar aakar)—jo bhi hua galat hua…..ye sab us kamine munish ke karan hai….sala ek baar mujhe kahi mil bhar jaye aaj to tarike se band bajaunga uski

‘’kya baat hai mitra…mujhe yaad kiya tumne’’…

Adi (mann me)—lo shaitan ka naam liya aur shaitan hajir

Adi—ye koun si goli thi…..? isne to mera kalyan hi kar diya

Munish—dekha maine kaha tha na isse sab pareshani door ho jayengi tumhari

Adi—maine pucha ye koun si goli thi….?

Munish—ye devlok ki powerful viyagra goli hai

Adi—kyaaaaa….viyagra…..?

Munish—haaa….main hamesha isko apne paas rakhta hu…kya pata kab aur kaha jarurat pad jaye…..?

Adi (gusse me)—teri aisi taisi…..viyagra ki….mujhe kyo di ye khane ko….?

Munish—jisse tum chinta mukt ho jao aur meri tarah jeevan ka sukhad anubhav karo

Adi (gusse me)—jaldi se iska asar khatam karo

Munish—ab ye 48 ghante tak sambhav nahi hai….itne samay tak to asar rahega hi…abhi to iska asar chadhna chalu hua hai

Adi—ab mai kaha jau…..?

Munish—tumhari itni biwiya hain ...iski to tumhe nitant avashyakta hai....lo ek aur kha lo jaldi se

Adi (gusse me)—bhag yaha se....nahi chahiye mujhe

Munish—tum mujhe galat samajh rahe ho dost...mai to tumhare hi kalyan ke vishay me soch raha tha

Adi—haan…tabhi to jabse tum meri jindagi me aaye ho mera kalyan hi kalyan ho raha hai

Munish—tum to mujhe sharminda kar rahe ho…ye to mera farz hai….akhir dost kaha hai tumhe

Adi—badhiya dosti nibhayi tumne….akhir kyo khilayi mujhe ye goli jab mujhe iski koi jarurat hi nahi thi

Munish—tumhe iski bahut jyada jarurat thi

Adi—kaise…..?

Munish—sambhog srasti ka ek anivarya ang hai…..sambhog ke bina srasti ki kalpana bhi nahi ho sakti hai aur tum usse dur bhagne ki koshish karte ho yahi tumhari pareshani ka karan hai dost…agar tum aise hi isse dur bhagte rahe to tumhari saat patniyo ke anmol prem ke sath anyay karoge tum

Adi—to apke kahne ka matlab hai ki mujhe sabke sath sambhog karna chahiye…..hai na,,,,,?

Munish—nahi…mai sirf tumhare andar ka darr nikalna chahta hu jiski vajah se tum unse bhagne ki koshish karte ho…unhe ek bojh samajhte ho….main tumhe ye ehsaas dilana chahta hu ki aurat is srasti nirman me kitni upyogi hai aur tum usi aurat ka baar baar apman karte ho…unke prem ka samman karne ki jagah unse dur bhagte ho

Adi—to mujhe sambhog karna chahiye kisi se…?

Munish—jarur...lekin kisi se bhi nahi balki jo tumse karna chahe...isse tumhare andar ka darr door ho jayega aur tumhe aurat ki jarurat mahsus hone lagegi jisse tum unka samman karna sikh jaoge dur bhagne ki jagah... jab tum unke pyar ko mahatva dene lagoge to vo bhi tumhe pareshan karna chhod dengi

Adi—kiske sath karu.... ?

Munish—ye tumhara apna kaam hai....is goli ki vajah se tumhe aurat ki jarurat mahsus hogi aur tum sambhog karne ke liye tadpoge aur jab kar loge to sab theek ho jayega...ab main chalta hu

Main usko rukne ko kahta raha lekin vo mujh ko ulta sidha gyan dekar bhag gaya phir se....mai uski baato par vichar karne laga

Adi (mann me)—‘’munish ne jo kaha kya vo mujhe karna chahiye...kahi kisi nayi musibat me na phans jau... ? par agarapni samasya batau bhi to kisko batau....sona ke sath baat kar leta hu..usko jyada jaldi hai is kaam ki’’

Adi (kuch der soch kar)—‘’nahi....nahi...sona to bilkul nahi....agar galti se usko maine hath bhi laga diya to kya bharosa uska..... subah hi vo mummy ke hath me judwa bachche pakda degi aur kah degi ki ye adi ke hain... mummy ko mujhe jawab dena mushkil ho jayega’’

Adi—margret.....ha...margret theek rahegi….usse hi baat kar ke dekhta hu

Ye soch kar main margret ke ghar pahuch gaya…..lekin uske ghar me light off hone ke karan kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha

Mai jaise hi uske ghar pahucha to ek kamre me ghus gaya jaha koi leti huyi thi…mai bhi uske bagal me jakar let gaya aur bina koi baat kiye usko apni baho me jakad liya aur apne hoth uske hotho par rakh kar chumne laga

UPDATE—67
​
Mai margret ke ghar pahuch kar uske kamre me ghus gaya….light off thi to maine bhi jalana theek nahi samjha ki kahi uski mummy na jag jaye

Mai chup chap andaze se tatolte huye bistar par aa gaya....jaha shayad margret leti huyi need me mast thi...mai bhi uske bagal me bina koi baat cheet kiye let gaya aur usko apni baho me jakad. Kar apne hotho ko margret ke hotho par chipka ke chusne laga

Usne night gown pahna hua tha….mere hath automatic sarakte huye uski gudaz chhatiyo tak pahuch gaye jinhe maine halke hatho se sahlane laga

Kiss karte huye hi maine uske stano ko jor jor se meesna start kar diya..jisse uski need shayd khul gayi aur vo mere niche kulbulane lagi lekin maine uska muh apne hotho se band kar rakha tha

Adi (mann me)—margret ki chuchiya aaj kuch jyada hi badi lag rahi hain….kal tak to itni badi nahi thi….ek hi din me itni tarakki….pakka ye sona ka kiya dhara hoga…usne hi apne jadu se bechari ka sab bada bada kar diya hoga… khair mujhe kya….apun ko to kaise bhi karke abhi apna pani nikalna hai

Maine gown ko kholne ki koshish ki to vo khula hi nahi….chid kar maine ek jhatke me use phad ke margret ke sharir se door phek diya….niche usne kuch bhi nahi pahna hua tha

Maine kiss band karke chuchiyo ko muh me bhar kar ab chusne laga….sath hi dusre ko usi tarah masalna jari rahne diya…

Kuch der tak chusne ke baad maine phir se usko hotho ko apne hotho se qaid kar liya jisse vo ab ki baar chilla na sake pahle ki tarah aur uski jangho ke beech aa gaya aur main point par set kar ke ek karara shot jad diya ….

uski jor dar chikh halak se nikal kar muh me hi atak gayi

Vo (mann me)—ye margret ke papa ko aaj kya hua hai…..dus logo ka kaat ke apne me laga liya hai kya aaj….? Aahhhhh…..ye itna mota aur lamba kaise ho gaya aaj

Maine der na karte huye jaldi jaldi teen char jordar dhakke jama diye aur qila fatah kar ke hi dum liya…..lekin ab uske sharir me ab koi prati kriya nahi ho rahi thi…shayad vo behosh ho gayi thi

Lekin mujhe is baat ka ehsaas nahi hua andhera hone ke karan…mai danadan apni gadi chalata raha….vo ek baar phir se hosh me aa gayi aur mujhe jor se dhakka dekar bistar se niche gira diya

Main jaldi se uth kar usko khich ke apne hoth uske hotho par chipka diye….vo lagatar mera pratirodh kiye ja rahi thi…ki tabhi kisi ki awaz aayi

“Mummy light kyo band kar rakhi hai aapne”

Mai to is awaz ko sunte hi ek dum sunn ho gaya….mere pairo ke niche se jamin hi khisak gayi….maine turant uska muh chhod kar bistar se niche kud gaya

Adi (mann me)—ye to margret ki awaz hai….iska matlab abhi tak main margret ki mummy ke sath….? Chheee….ye sab us mc munish ke karan hua hai….ab kya karu…kaha jau…? Agar margret ne dekh liya to meri izzat ka faluda bana degi…yaha se gayab ho jata hu yahi theek rahega

Udhar margret ne light jalayi aur idhar main vaha se adrishya ho gaya…..aur sidhe apne ghar ki chhat me aa gaya.. sabhi so rahe the..tabhi meri nazar samne khadi chitra par gayi jo mujhe hi ghure ja rahi thi

Adi—tum yaha kya kar rahi ho.... ? abhi tak soyi kyo nahi.... ?

Chitra—ye mera sone ka time nahi hai....aur tum ye kaha se muh kala kar ke aa rahe ho.... ?

Adi (haklate huye)—kyaaa…muhhh kala…kala muh….mere muh me kala kaha se lag gaya

Chitra—ghar me itni sari biwiyo ke hote huye bahar muh maarte huye tumhe sharam nahi aati

Adi—maiii..maine kuch nahi kiya…aurrr tummm bhi dimag mat kharab karo mera

Chitra—achcha to ye kya apne aap hi jhanda ooncha kar raha hai aur tumhari pant kaha hai

Adi (shocked)—(mann me) omg…..pant to vahi rah gayi…ab to vo jungli billi mujhe kachcha noch ke kha jayegi….ab kya karu…ye bc meri aisi taisi karane ke baad bhi besharam banke khada hai…chitra ko chup karana padega nahi to margret se pahle yahi mera bantadhar kar degi sab ko bata ke

Chitra—mai abhi sab ko batati hu

Adi—dekh aisa nahi karte...

Chitra—to bolo ki chitra aaj se tum meri biwi ho

Adi—nahi...aisa thodi hota hai

Chitra—theek hai...mai shree aur sona ko utha deti hu...aisa to ho sakta hai na

Adi (mann me)—abhi isko haa bol deta hu…..agle mahine to isko mukti mil hi jayegi to iska jhanjhat bhi apne aap khatam ho jayega

Adi—ruko….theek hai mujhe tumhari baat manzoor hai

Chitra—aise nahi…bol ke kaho

Adi—theek hai…chitra aaj se tum meri biwi ho…ab khush

Chitra—to chalo jaldi se meri maang bharo aur phir suhagrat manao

Adi—kyyyyaaaaa……?

Chitra—nahi…tumhara koi bharosa nahi…..mujhe beech me dhokha dekar bhag gaye to

Adi—nahi bilkul nahi….mai jhuth nahi bolta kabhi

Chitra—haan to jo kaha hai vo karo phir

Adi—is bhayanak chehre ke sath koun suhagrat manayega

Chitra—jyada bano mat….ye lo…ab theek hai

Chitra ne turant apna roop badal kar ek sukomal roopvati nav yuvti ban gayi…..uske is madak roop ko dekh kar goli ka nasha phir se mujh par havi hone laga

Adi—ha theek hai ab….

Maine thoda sa apni ungli cheer kar khoon se uski maang bhar di....mere aisa karte hi uska sharir tezi se chamakne laga...vo aage jhuk kar mere pair chhune ke baad mere sine se chipak gayi

Adi—ho gayi tumhare mann ki….lekin ye roshni kaisi thi….?

Chitra—vo lagta hai tumhare khoon ka asar tha

Adi—hhhhnnnn

Chitra—ab suhagrat

Adi—ab uski kya jarurat hai

Chitra—bahut jarurat hai....chalo shuru karo jaldi

Mai uski baat mante huye chitra se alinganbaddh ho gaya........kab hamare jism se antah vastra alag ho gaye mahsus hi nahi hua shayad ye hawas ki khumari thi

Mai aur chitra ratikaam ke sagar me gote lagane lage.....dono ek dusre me samate chale gaye....koi bhi haar manne ko taiyar nahi tha

Andar jate samay dard to chitra ko bhi kafi hua kintu vo behosh nahi huyi.....jaldi hi usne taal se taal mila kar mera sath dete huye sambhog sukh ka anand uthane aur dene lagi

Udhar mere margret ke room se adrishya ho jane ke baad light on karte hi margret samne dekh kar chounk gayi.... samne uski mummy ek chadar lapete huye thi….niche jamin par uska night gown phata pada tha

Margret—ye kya mummy aap chadar kyo lapet kar leti ho…..? aur apka ye gown niche pada hua hai lekin ye phata kaise…..?

Margret mom—vo darwaje me phans gaya tha isliye utar diya….par tum kaha gayi thi….?

Margret—papa ke sath adi ke ghar tak gayi thi

Margret mom (shocked)—papa…. Ke……. Sath……….?

Margret—ha…isme hairan hone wali kya baat hai…..? papa bhi aa gaye hain mere sath hi…bahar gadi park kar rahe hain

Margret mom(mann me)—agar margret ke papa uske sath the to vo koun is room me ghusa tha jo meri choot phad kar khoon khachchar kar ke bhag gaya…aur vo andar aaya kaha se aur gaya kaha se…..?

Apni mummy ko is tarah hairan pareshan hokar sochte dekh margret kuch bolne hi wali thi ki tabhi uski ankhe kuch dikhayi de gaya jise dekh kar vo buri tarah chounk gayi

UPDATE-68​

Margret mom(mann me)—agar margret ke papa uske sath the to vo koun is room me ghusa tha jo meri choot phad kar khoon khachchar kar ke bhag gaya…aur vo andar aaya kaha se aur gaya kaha se…..?

Apni mummy ko is tarah hairan pareshan hokar sochte dekh margret kuch bolne hi wali thi ki tabhi uski ankhe kuch dikhayi de gaya jise dekh kar vo buri tarah chounk gayi

Ab Aage……..

Samne me bistar par bichhi chadar me khoon ke kafi dhabbe the…jinhe dekh kar margret chounk gayi…usne paas jakar bade gour se un dhabbo ko chhukar dekhne lagi

Khoon ke dhabbe uske ungliyo me lagne laga jisse ye saf ho gaya ki ye taza khoon hai…uska dimag sochne par majbur ho gaya…..ki ye khoon taza hai par kiska….? Yaha to uski mummy ke alawa koi dusra nahi hai..to kya ye khoon mummy ka hai….?

Ye soch mann me ubharte hi margret ne apni mummy ki taraf dekhne lagi jo abhi bhi apne badan ko ek chadar se chhupaye baithi thi

Margret—ye khoon kaisa mummy……?

M’ mom—vo mere pair me kharoch lag gayi thi shayad uska hi hoga ye

Idhar Adi ko jab ehsaas hua ki vo apna pant to jaldbazi me margret ke room me hi bhul aaya hai tabse uski pareshani aur bhi adhik badh gayi

Adi (mann me)—ye to bahut bada locha ho gaya….mera pant to vahi rah gaya….ab kya karu…agar margret ne dekh liya to gadbad ho jayegi…mera id card bhi usme hi hai….ek idea hai….ek kaam karta hu adrishya hokar vaha jake dekhta hu aur chup chap pant utha lata hu

Udhar margret ne apni mummy ko bed se uthne ko kaha jisse vo bedsheet change kar sake…..uski uth kar jaise hi khadi huyi to dard ki vajah se unki aaahhh nikal gayi aur vo do kadam me hi ladkhada kar gir gayi

Margret ne aage badh ke unhe utha kar khada kiya….aur unko bed par baitha diya…..tabhi uski nazar bed ke dusri taraf niche gire ek pant par gayi jise dekhte hi use kuch kuch halat ka doubt hone laga

Usne turant aage badh kar us pant ko utha liya….margret ke hath me pant dekh kar uski mummy ki jaan hi sukhne lagi…vo samajh gayi ki ye usi admi ka hai aur vo jaldi ke chakkar me pant yahi chhod kar bhag gaya

Usi time adi bhi vaha aa gaya aur jaise hi usne apna pant margret ke hatho me dekha to ek baar phir se jaldi se vaha se khisakne wala tha lekin kisi ne uska hath pakad liya

Adi ne palat kar dekha to ye chitra thi jo uska picha karte huye yaha tak aa gayi thi….usne adi ko bhagne nahi diya

Chitra—bhagte kyo ho apna pant usse le lo

Adi—tum yaha..... ? kaise le lu dekh nahi rahi vo margret ke hath me hai....

Chitra—mai kuch karti hu tum pant lekar khisak lena

Adi—kya karne wali ho tum...... ?

Chitra—daro nahi….khoon nahi piyungi inka….bas dekhte jao

Chitra ne jakar margret ki mummy ko unke badan me lapeta hua chadar pakad ke jor se khich kar bistar se niche gira diya.....jisse dard ke karan unki cheekh nikal gayi....apni mom ko niche girte dekh kar margret jo ki pant ko dhyan se dekh rahi thi usne pant ko vahi rakh kar apni mom ko uthane lagi

Is dauran chitra ne pant uthaya aur vaha se chali gayi..uske piche adi bhi vaha se furr ho gaya....uske chehre par ab kuch shanti ke bhav the

Margret apni mom ko utha kar bed me baithaya kintu is douran chadar khula hone se margret ne sab dekh liya aur samajh bhi gayi ki ye khoon kaha se aaya...uski mom ne apne nange badan ko dusre kapde se dhak liya

Jaise hi vo vapis palti to pant ko vaha se gayab dekh kar shock rah gayi....har taraf dekhne ke baad bhi use vo pant vaha kahi nazar nahi aaya

M’mom—aisa laga kisi ne mujhe jaan bujhkar giraya ho....dhakka diya ho kisi ne

Margret (mann me)—kaha gaya... ? abhi to yahi tha...itna jaldi kaise gayab ho sakta hai.... ? jaise koi adrishya hokar le gaya ho……(achanak kuch yaad aate hi)…adrishya…….adiiii….kahi ye adi ka to kaam nahi….mere dhokhe me kahi usne andhere me meri mummy ko hi…….? Chheeee…Adiii…. mai tumhe chhodungi nahi….milo kal batati hu…khoon pi jaungi tumhara main.

Pant milne ke baad maine rahat ki saans li…aur vapis apni chhat par aa gaya…maine chitra ka shukriya kiya ki usne mujhe aaj bacha liya

Adi—thanks chitra

Chitra—hihihihihi……shukriya kal margret ko kah dena…..hihihihi

Adi—tum has kyo rahi ho….?

Chitra—kuch nahi

Adi—achcha chal ek bar phir se suhagrat manate hain

Chitra—suhagrat ek hi bar hoti hai....bar bar nahi hoti

Adi—phir bhi koshish karne me kya harj hai…..shayad dubara bhi ho jaye

Chitra—nahi…..ab kal…aaj ke liye itna bahut hai

Main vaha se adrishya hokar ek shant jagah me aa gaya….abhi bhi mera mann mere kabu me nahi aa raha tha… mujhe phir se sex karne ki prabal ichchha hone lagi thi

Isliye main yaha aa gaya….khud ko shant karne ke liye maine dhyan lagana shuru kar diya…kafi mashakkat ke baad main dhyan me leen ho gaya…mere dimag me abhi bhi munish ki vo bate ghum rahi thi ki khud ko pahchanne ki koshish karo

Dhyan me main khud ko dekhne ka prayas karne laga….sabse pahle mujhe aaj jo kuch bhi mere sath hua vo nazar aaya ek ek karke…..phir mujhe agni ke gaon ka scene dikha…..phir naravali se ladayi aur un bachcho ko riha karwane ka scene aaya….aur piche gaya to mujhe megha mousi ka mandir me rota chehra dikha, mummy ko brote bilakhte dekha phir shree ki baate sunayi di aur sath me uska bhagwan se prarthana karte chehra nazar aaya

Tabhi uske baad mujhe kisi ladki ka chehra nazar aaya…jo behad khubsurat thi….na jane kyo uska chehra mujhe jana pahchana sa laga….kintu main lakh koshish ke bavjud bhi usko nahi jaan paya

Magar use dekhte hi mere dil ki dhadkane tez ho gayi…..mann me ek bechaini si uthne lagi….vo kuch badbada rahi thi…main uske hilte hotho me hi kho sa gaya…vo jaise kuch kah rahi thi

"Jaise Sugandh Chandan Mein,
Mridu bhav Jis Tarah Mann mein
Tum Base Huye Ho Priyatam,
Ban Spandan Jeevan Mein

Jitne Dussah Lagte Hain,
Jag Ke Rishto Ke Dhage
Utna Hi Priya Lagta Hai,
Bandhna Tere Bandhan Mein

Pa Avirat Dukh Ya Sukh Ko,
Jab Ho Uthti Hu Asthir
Tum Ati Samip Lagte Ho,
Swapno Ke Avlamban Mein

Palko Ki Gira Yavanika,
Mastak Jab Nat Hota Hai
Khud Ko Tab Rat Pati Hu,
Main Sirf Tere Vandan Mein"
​
Main usme itna kho gaya ki mujhe kuch hosh hi baki na raha….uske shabdo me shahad ki mithas thi jisne mere chanchal mann ko vichlit kar diya….

lekin samay yaha nahi ruka aur main dhyan me aur aage badh gaya

Aur piche jane par pari lok me jo hua vo dikha, phir india ka scene nazar aaya....shree ka masum chehra mujhe apni taraf akarshit karne laga...mujhe uske sath gujare har pal dikhayi dene lage…

Sonalika se milna aur margret ka meri yaad me bimar hona sab aise dikhne laga jaise ki ye sab vartaman me mere sath ghatit ho raha ho..mujhe bhagwan bholenath ki kahi huyi sari bate ek baar phir se smaran ho aayi

Main dhyan me aise hi piche jate huye khud ko dekhne laga….apne atit ke jeevan se judi har lamha, har baat mujhe meri ankho ke samnekisi chal chitra ki bhanti dikhayi dene lagi ….munish se mulaqat aur phir gurudev se milna…shaktiya prapt karna etc….

Apne dost,apna england me gujara bachpan sab dikhayi dene laga….yaha tak to mujhe bhi yaad hai…..phir dhyan me main india pahuch gaya

India me gujra mera bachpan mujhe dikhne laga…..megha mousi,ajeet mousa ,sab dikhayi diye…..ek chhoti ladki mujhe din bhar chumti khilati dikhi jise log shree kahte the

Uske baad mujhe megha mousi ka ek bachche ko janam dena dikha…. mai ek bar phir se sammohan me aa gaya… mujhe baar baar aisa mahsus ho raha tha jaise ki vo bachcha main khud hu…kintu uska naam to mujhe Rishi sunayi de raha tha

Iske baad meri ankho ke samne ek hospital ka scene aa gaya….jaha mummy vaha admit thi aur unki delivery hone wali thi…..dad ka bar bar hospital me idhar udhar pareshan hokar ghumna dikh raha tha

Kafi samay baad delievery room ka gate khula aur ek doctor bahar aaya

UPDATE-69​

Uske baad mujhe megha mousi ka ek bachche ko janam dena dikha….mai ek bar phir se sammohan me aa gaya… mujhe baar baar aisa mahsus ho raha tha jaise ki vo bachcha main khud hu…kintu uska naam to mujhe Rishi sunayi de raha tha

Iske baad meri ankho ke samne ek hospital ka scene aa gaya….jaha mummy vaha admit thi aur unki delivery hone wali thi…..dad ka bar bar hospital me idhar udhar pareshan hokar ghumna dikh raha tha

Kafi samay baad delievery room ka gate khula aur ek doctor bahar aaya

Ab aage…….

Dad ne doctor se mummy ke bare pucha to usne sab bataya ki vo behosh hain aur unhe ek mara hua bachcha paida hua hai

Uske baad jo mujhe dikha usko dekh kar meri ankho se anshuo ki jhadi si lag gayi…dil me ek tez dard uthne laga.. ab mujhe samajh me aaya ki dad ne mujhe kabhi mousi ke bare me kyo nahi bataya….us asim dard ke chalte main apne dhyan ko barkarar nahi rakh paya aur usse bahar aa gaya

Adi (mann me –rote huye)—aapne aisa kyo kiya dad….? Kyo…..? main ab yaha ek pal bhi nahi rukunga..kal hi yaha se chala jaunga main…ha kal hi chala jaunga

Main na jane kab tab tak aise hi rota raha vahi sunsan jagah me letkar…magar mere anshu the ki thamne ka naam hi nahi le rahe the….

Main andhakar ke us bhanwar me dubta hi chala ja raha tha..mujhe apne aap se nafrat hone lagi thi…ki tabhi vaha gurudev prakat ho gaye

Gurudev—putra ye kya…tum to samanya balko ki tarah ro rahe ho

Adi (rote huye)—pranam gurudev….main kya karu….mere sath dhokha hua hai…apno ne hi meri pahchan mitane ki koshish ki hai….mujhe nafrat hone lagi hai ab khud se

Gurudev—tumhara kalyan ho vats……tum to abhi se adhir hone lage….abhi to tumne adhura sach hi jana hai

Adi (shock)—adhura sach…..?

Gurudev—ha putra….tumne apne dhyan me jo atit ki jhalak dekhi vo purn satya nahi hai….abhi bahut kuch janna baki hai tumhare liye…isliye utho aur apne kartavya ka nirvahan karo

Adi—ab kaisa kartavya gurudev….main kal hi apne mata pita ke paas lout jaunga unke ghar

Gurudev—to kya urmila tumhari maa nahi hai….? Kya uske pyar aur mamta me koi kami rah gayi….? usko to ye bhi gyat nahi ki uske pati ne us din kya kiya tha….? Vo to tumhe hi apna beta manti hai…tumhare jane se uska kya hoga jo ek pal bhi tumhare bina nahi rahti….?

Gurudev—bolo putra….kya yahi uttar hoga uski mamta ka….? Anand ne mana ki galat kiya kintu kya usne kabhi ek pita ke pyar me kami rakhi….? Aur abhi to tumhe khud bhi pura sach malum nahi hai…putra koi bhi faisla karne se pahle uske bare me poori tarah malum kar lena chahiye…jisse baad me pachhtana na pade

Adi—to aap hi bataye gurudev ki main kya karu….?

Gurudev—apne dayitva ka palan karo putra

Adi—aur mera dayitva kya hai, gurudev…..?

Gurudev—apne dayitva ka nirdharan har prani ko khud hi karna hota hai putra….kyon ki har manushya ka dharma samay aur paristhiti ke anusar alag alag hota hai

Adi—phir bhi gurudev..mera kuch to marg darshan kariye….is samay mera dil aur dimag mere vash me nahi hai aur na hi main kuch faisla karne ki sthiti me hu

Gurudev—tum munish se baat kar lo vo tumhe samjha dega

Adi—usne hi to meri aisi halat ki hai…ab aap bhi usse milne ko kah rahe hain…..?

Gurudev—usne jo bhi kaha sahi kaha putra….kintu tum uske kathan ke piche chhipe arth ko samajh nahi paye isliye hamesha uljhan me ghire rahte ho….use yaha bula kar baat karo usse

Adi—jaisi apki agya gurudev

Gurudev ke vaha se adrishya hote hi main kuch der tak apne hi gum me dooba raha….subah bhi hone hi wali thi…main uljhan me tha ki munish se baat karu ki nahi..kya pata vo mujhe phir se kisi musibat me na phansa de apna koi ulta sidha idea bata kar

Akhir maine gurudev ki baat maan kar use yaad kar hi liya…..mere yaad karte hi vo turant bhann se mere samne prakat ho gaya…..bc jaise intazar hi kar raha tha ki main kab use bulau

Munish—kaise ho dost…?

Adi—theek nahi hu….tumhare idea ne meri khatiya khadi kar di…

Munish—koi baat nahi dost….

jo bhi hua theek hi hua…jo ho gaya us par soch kar apna dimag kyo kharab karna aage ki socho

Adi—gurudev ne tumse milne ko kaha tha…isliye bulaya

Munish—chalo main tumhe swarg lok ki apsarao ke sath maze karwata hu…tum bhi kya yaad rakhoge ki kitna dildar dost mila hai

Adi—aa gaye apni ghatiya aukat par….mujhe koi maza nahi karna

Munish—to kya yaha kisi bhi sote huye ke upar chadh jaoge…jaise aaj kiya….?

Adi—sab tumhari vajah se ho raha hai

Munish—maine tumhe vo goli isliye nahi di thi ki tum kisi ke bhi upar chadh jao...jo tumhare sath sambhog karna chahe uske sath karo samajh gaye

Adi—mujhe nahi karna koi sambhog

Munish—to kya apni itni sari patniyo ko kisi dusre ke niche sulaoge.... ?

Adi (chillate huye)—munishhhhhh….ye kya behuda baat hai….?

Munish—kyo bura laga na…..agar tum sambhog se itna dur bhagoge to unhe majburan yahi rasta apnana padega kabhi na kabhi….maine tumhe goli isliye di thi taki iske jariye tum apni premikao ke najdik aa sako unki prem bhavna ko samajh sako…..jab tum prem ko samajh jaoge to sabko samajhne lagoge….jagat ka adhar hi prem hai agar prem ko alag kar do to sirf janwar bachenge…vaise unme bhi prem hota hai

Adi—to tumhara matlab hai ki agar mai apni sabhi premikao ko thokna chalu kar du to sab theek ho jayega

Munish (sar me hath rakh)—hey bhagwan….thokna nahi balki prem ke badle me prem do unko

Adi—to goli kyo di thi…usko khane ke baad to kewal thokna hi dikhta hai bas

Munish—kyon ki tum unse door bhagte ho isliye dono ko karib lane ka ek madhyam bataya tha maine

Adi—vo sab chhodo….mujhe kya karna chahiye abhi vo batao…aur ha koi ulta idea mat dena ab ki baar

Munish—sabse pahle to tumhe Pari lok me apna Rajyabhishek karana hai, jiske baad pari lok ka raja bante hi tumhe tumhari asli pahchan pata chalegi, asli sach tab tumhare samne ayega……..uske baad chitra ki mukti ka upay karna hai aur uske baad apne dono pariwar ko ek karna hai…unke beech ki duriya mitani hain

Adi—to kya main apni maa ko yo hi tadapne du…kya yahi chahte ho tum…?

Munish—pahle pari lok ka kaam poora karo uske baad tumhe kya karna hai khud hi samajh jaoge

Adi—to tab tak kya karu….?

Munish—jaisa chal raha tha vaisa hi chalne do

Adi—theek hai

Munish—aao dono milke kisi apsara ke sath sambhog ka maza lenge

Adi—chal bhag yaha se

Munish—gussa kyo hote ho dost, ja raha hu

Munish ke jate maine kuch der vahi ruk kar uski bato par vichar karta raha….mujhe bhi uska kahna kuch had tak theek laga …din nikal aaya tha ….phir main ghar ke liye nikal gaya

Udhar ghar me subah subah hi margret aa gayi….usne sab se mere bare me pucha lekin sabne apni anbhigyata jahir kar di

Shree—kya pata kaha aur koun se dost ke paas gaya hai….?

Sona—ha….mujhse bhi baat nahi huyi kuch

Agni—mujhse to vo baat hi nahi karte hain

Shree—mujhe bhi nahi bataya kuch….kal se tomy bhi kahi nahi dikh raha hai, lagta hai adi use bhi apne sath le gaya hai

Margret—adi to do din se yaha hai hi nahi….kahi mera shak galat na ho …adi aisa ladka to hai nahi vaise….vo meri mummy ke sath aisa karne ki kabhi nahi soch sakta….jarur mera vaham hi hoga ye….kya pata mummy ne hi jaldi se us pant ko kahi chhupa diya hoga….? Par mummy ke sath room me tha koun….? Meri mummy aisa kisi ke sath kar sakti hai maine to socha bhi na tha

Sona—mai adi ka kamra saf kar deti hu tab tak…agni tum kuch nasta bana lo

Agni—theek hai

Udhar sona adi ke room ki safayi karne gayi jaha chitra aram se adi ke bed par margret ki vahi khoon ke dhabbe lagi bedsheet bichhakar so rahi thi jisko usne margret ki mummy ke jism se utar ke khich liya tha

Sona jaise hi adi ke room me pahuchi vaise hi uski nazar adi ke bed par bichhe chadar par gayi jisme dher sara khoon laga hua tha….aur sabse badi baat usme margret ka naam bhi likha hua tha kadhayi kar ke…

Sona ye dekh kar turant shree ko awaz di…sona ki awaz sun kar sabhi adi ke kamre me pahuch gaye aur vaha bed ki chadar me khoon dekh kar chounk gaye..sabse jyada to margret chounki

Margret (mann me)—ye to vahi chadar hai….iska matlab adi raat me ghar aaya tha….aur usne hi mummy ke sath

Sona (gour se dekhte huye)—isme to tera naam likha hua hai margret….iska matlab adi tere hi sath tha raat bhar.. kalmuhi tune theek nahi kiya akele akele hi hath saf kar diya

Agni—meri to shadi bhi ho gayi phir bhi abhi tak suhagrat nahi huyi aur tumne bina shadi kiye hi sab kar liya

Margret—maine kuch nahi kiya…sona tu na mera dimag kharab mat kar..pahle hi mera mood bahut kharab hai….adi ko chhodungi nahi main

Shree (gusse me)—margret..sach sach bata kaha hai mera adi….kaha chhupaya hai tune use…? Tujhe sharam nahi aayi ye sab karte huye vo bhi mere adi ke sath….

Sona—jaldi bata adi kaha hai…raat bhar khoon kharaba karti rahi yaha bistar me…aur subah badi bholi bhali banke uske bare me puchne aa gayi jisse kisi ko shak na ho…pahle mera number tha lekin tune hath saf kar diya

Agni—tum dono ki shadi nahi huyi, meri ho gayi hai

Shree (mann me)—adi tune ye theek nahi kiya…..main tujhe nahi chhodungi..aane do use

Udhar in sab ki apas me ladayi dekh kar chitra has has ke maze le rahi thi…..mai jaise hi ghar pahucha to bahar hi mujhe khatra mil gaya

Khatra—malik andar mat jao….andar bahut khatra hai

Adi—achcha…kya ho gaya

Khatra—aap adrishya hokar khud dekh lo

Khatra ki baat sun kar main adrishya hokar andar apne room me pahuch gaya…jaha sab apas me bahas kar rahi thi…tabhi meri nazar margret ke hath me pakde huye chadar par gayi

Main uske hath me chadar dekh kar chounk gaya….

aur sochne laga ki margret is chadar ko lekar yaha kyo aayi hai kahi isko mere upar shak to nahi ho gaya…kahi isne mera pant pahchan to nahi liya tha

Tabhi meri nazar ek kone par khadi chitra par gayi to has has ke maze le rahi thi…main turant uske paas aa gaya

Adi—tum has kyo rahi ho….?

Chitra—tum aa gaye….hahahha..sab tumhare hi liye lad rahi hain

Adi—mere liye …..par kyo…?

Chitra—us chadar ki vajah se

Adi—lekin margret vo chadar yaha kyo layi hai... ? kahi use mujh par shak to nahi ho gaya

Chitra—arey nahi…vo chadar to main hi raat me layi thi uski mummy ke badan se utar ke…..main usko bichhakar tumhare bistar me so rahi thi tabhi in logo ne dekh liya us chadar ko…

Adi (shocked)—kyaaaaa…..? par tum kyo layi us chadar ko….main to samjha pant dila kar tumne mujhe bacha liya , mujhe kya malum tha ki tum mujhe aur phansa dogi…?

Chitra—main to bas so rahi thi yaha

Adi (gusse me)—yaha kyo so rahi thi….?

Chitra—biwi apne pati ke bistar me nahi soyegi to kaha soyegi …?

Adi (mann me)—kaha phans gaya….ab to margret ke sath sath shree didi bhi mujh par hi shak karengi….khatra tune theek time par mujhe bata diya rok kar andar aane se….chal beta abhi yaha se khisak le…abhi yaha ole padne ki poori poori sambhavna hai

UPDATE—70
​
Maine sabko apas me tu tu main main karte dekh kar vaha se nikal bahar aa gaya…aur sochne laga ki ab kaha jau to socha kyo na aleeza ka haal chal pata kiya jaye to main visible hokar uske ghar chala gaya…magar yaha bhi guard panauti ban kar mera rasta rok kar khada ho gaya

Guard—kisse milna hai….? Kya kaam hai…..? baad me aana……appointment lekar

Adi—mai aleeza ka dost hu…usne mujhe bulaya hai….abhi bol dunga to teri chhutti ho jayegi

Guard—lekin aleeza mem sahab ka to koi boy friend nahi hai……aaj tak to kabhi nahi aaya milne…?

Adi—to kya vo tere se puch ke boy friend banayegi….? Abhi phone kar ke batata hu usko…ki teri gandi nazar hai us par

Guard—nahi...nahi...phone karne ki kya jarurat hai.....aap jao andar....vaise bhi vo hamesha naak ke upar gussa rakhti hai....jao bhai aap jao andar

Meri baat sun kar guard ne ghabra kar gate khol ker mujhe andar jane ko kah diya…..andar jate hi main haal me ek naukarani ne mera rasta kaat diya

Naukrani—arey...arey...koun ho tum...aur andar kaise ghuse chale aa rahe ho.... ? kisse milna hai.... ?

Adi—aleeza darling kya kar rahi hai.... ? kal vo mujhse gussa hokar aa gayi thi…usko manana hai

Naukrani—vo to sidhe muh kisi se baat bhi nahi karti….tum unhe darling kyo bol rahe ho….?

Adi—to kya tumko bolu darling….theek hai to phir uska adhura kaam chalo tum hi poora kar do

Naukrani—nahi….mera matlab tha ki vo tumse kyo gussa ho gayi….?

Adi—kyon ki vo mujhe chumma chati karne ko bol rahi thi aur maine karne se mana kar diya..isliye

Naukrani (muh me hath rakh)—ohh god….jao…jao…mem sb. Apne kamre me hain

Usne thodi kichpich karne ke baad mera rasta chhod diya aur hath ke ishare se bata diya ki uska room koun sa hai to main aleeza ke room ki oor badh gaya

Room andar se lock nahi tha mere hath lagate hi khul gaya to maine bhi bina knock kiye andar chala gaya…lekin room me mujhe koyi nazar nahi aaya tabhi

“Zuby mera towel dena, vahi bed ke upar rakha hoga” kisi ki awaz aayi

Maine awaz sun kar dhyan diya to paya ki ye bathroom se aa rahi thi, mai samajh gaya ki aleeza shayad andar naha rahi hai to mai vahi bed par baith gaya

Aleeza –zuby…..bahri ho gayi hai kya….? Ek bar me sunayi nahi deta kya tujhe…? Jaldi se towel de mera aur andar akar meri pith par thoda sabun laga de

Aleeza ki baat sun kar mere mann me shararat sujhne lagi...shayad munish ki goli ka kuch asar ab bhi baki tha jiske karan mann me aleeza ki baat sunte hi excitement hone laga tha

Maine vahi bed par rakha towel uthaya aur bathroom ka door knock kiya to usne andar se hi jawab diya

Aleeza—darwaja khula hai andar aa ja ki ab char ghante vahi khadi rahegi

Maine darwaje ko halka sa khol kar bathroom me ghus gaya…..wow…kya nazara tha…atma prasann ho gayi.. samne aleeza bath tub me pith ke bal aadhi nangi leti huyi thi

Kapde ke naam par uske jism me kewal blue colour ki panty thi vo bhi hone ya na hone ke hi barabar thi kyon ki uski piche ki patti to dono gore gore chutdo ke beech me ghusi huyi thi..jisse uske dono gumbad to azad hi the.. bra to usne khud hi utar rakhi thi pahle se hi

Chehre aur ankho par usne koyi cream laga rakhi thi sath me kakdi ke tukde ankho me chipka rakhe the… jisse mujhe vo dekh nahi sakti thi

Mai uske jism ke deedar me hi kho gaya ki tabhi usne phir se khari khoti sunani shuru kar di to maine bhi sabun utha kar pith me ghisne laga

Aleeza—thoda jor se sab jagah laga na…ye kya aise hath ghuma rahi hai jaise char din se khana hi na khaya ho… kaamchor kahi ki

Mujhe kya…andha kya chahe do ankhe…maine pith se lekar pair tak jor jor se sabun lagakar ragadne laga…par mere hath uske chutad ke upar aate hi jyada der tak thahar jate the…ab aise makhmal ko masalne ka mouka kaise jane de sakta tha…kya pata phir kabhi aisa sunahri mouka mile na mile

Aleeza—aahhhh…tere hatho ko kya hua hai…..aaj itne bhari bhari kaise lag rahe hain….?

Mai lagbhag dus minutes tak uske jism ko ragadta raha....chutdo ko achchi tarah masalne ke sath sath mere hath kabhi kabhi uski panti ki kinari se ghus kar aleeza ki lal muniya ko chhed aate the..aur kabhi upar pith ke dono kinare se niche sarak kar uske dono ubharo ka sparsh anand le lete the

Aleeza—bas…bas ab rahne de…….aise hi roj hath chalaya kar…ab mujhe uthne de

Mai kinare hat gaya to vo bath tab se uth kar khadi ho gayi....jisse uski dudhiya stan meri ankho ke samne beparda hokar chhalak uthe

Shower ke niche khadi hokar usne apni ankho me chipkaya kachra hataya aur nahane lagi....

main vahi khade rah kar use niharta raha...dil to kar raha tha ki aage badh kar uske chuchuk ko muh me bhar kar unka ras chus lu lekin phir khud ko rok liya

Achchi tarah se sabun dhone ke baad usne jaise hi ankhe kholi to mujhe samne dekhte hi uski jor se cheekh nikal gayi....

Aleeza (chilla kar)—aaaaaaaaa......tummmmmm...... ?

Adi—haan....main.....kaho to samne se bhi sabun laga du..

Jaise hi uske apni nagnta ka andaza hua to yaha vaha towel dekhne lagi....lekin towel to mere hi paas tha to vo vahai gutno ke bal niche baith kar khud ko chhupane ki koshish karne lagi aur chillane lagi

Aleeza (jor se)—bachaaaoooooooo.......dekhoo.....mere sath...kuch nahi....karna....mai...us...din ke.....liye....mafi.... mangti hu.........mai dubara....aisi..galti nahi karungi......mai ye...college bhi chhod dungi....pls meri izzat mat looto

Adi (mann me )—ohhh god.....ye to samajh rahi hai ki mai iski izzat lutne aaya hu.....lagta hai us din se bahut darr gayi hai...ab kya karu

Aleeza (rote huye)—pls...dekho aage mat badhna......mai suicide kar lungi....bachaaoooooo

Adi—sssshhhhhhh......chup....awaz nahi bilkul bhi.....mai ja raha hu.....mujhe thodi der baad sidhe college me milo .......mai tumhe kuch nahi karunga..warna......ye lo towel...daro nahi...mai ja raha hu

Usko jyada darte dekh kar main vaha se bahar nikal aaya.....garden me mujhe uske dad Albert mil gaye to unhone pakad liya

Albert—barkhurdar ye andar se kaise nikal rahe ho…interesting….kaha the…..tum vahi ho na anand rajvansh ji ke bete

Adi—ji uncle mai vahi hu

Albert—aao baith kar kuch interesting bate karenge

Adi—abhi mujhe jaldi hai uncle…phir kabhi

Albert—aise kaise mai interesting admi ko jane de sakta hu vo bhi bina interesting coffee piye…aao

Adi—ok…

Naukrani (zuby)—sahab…aleeza mem sb bachaoo bachaooo chilla rahi thi……abhi

Albert—interesting……kyo chilla rahi thi meri beti…?

Zuby—ye ladka mem sb ke room me gaya tha……pata nahi isne kya kiya hoga mem sb ke sath…?

Albert—hahaha….interesting…..isme pareshan hone ki kya baat hai….adi interesting ladka hai….meri beti bhi utni hi interesting hai…..do interesting log milke kuch interesting interesting kiye honge…..vaise tum kyo inta intereting ho rahi ho….?

Zuby—ji nahi …sb

Albert—achcha suno…..do cup interesting coffee lekar aana

Zuby—ji…abhi layi

Albert—aur sunao beta….kya interesting chal raha hai….?

Adi—bus uncle abhi to study hi hai….baad me dekhta hu

Albert—interesting….bahut sahi ja rahe ho, meri beti ko bhi kuch interesting bate sikhao….bina maa ke hone se thodi bigad gayi hai lekin meri beti ka dil bahut achcha hai,

Adi—ji uncle

Albert—mujhe poora yakin hai tum hi use sudhar sakte ho….tumhare sath rahne se vo bhi interesting ho jayegi, mere jigar ka tukda hai vo, mai to politics me busy rahta hu isliye jyada dhyan hi nahi de paya kabhi bachcho par aur jab dhyan gaya tab tak unki adate bigad chuki thi, mujhe tumse bahut ummid hai adi beta

Adi—mai poori koshish karunga uncle, aap chinta na kare mere hote huye aleeza ko koyi taklif nahi hogi

Albert—interesting….thanks beta

Tabhi zuby coffee le aayi to hamne bate karte huye coffee khatam ki…iske baad main unse izajat lekar vaha se nikal gaya aur ek jagah park me baith kar sochne laga

Adi (mann me)—mai to aleeza se mafi mangne aaya tha lekin yaha bhi mere sath ulta ho gaya…..ab vo aur bhi jyada darr gayi hai, uska darr kaise bhi dur karna hoga nahi to aise me uski life barbad ho jayegi darr ke saye me ji ji kar…kal pari lok bhi jana hai, ab ghar me kaise kahu…? Sab to mere upar aise jhapatta marne ko taiyar baithi hain jaise chuha ko dekh kar billi…….

Adi (mann me) lekin aise kab tak chalega, ye chitra ne agar kal raat lafda na kiya hota to sab mamla dab jata, margret ka shaq main kaise bhi karke dur kar deta, magar ab to shree didi bhi uske bahkave me aa gayi hongi… sala khud ke ghar me bhi jane me darr lagne laga hai ab to

Lekin ghar to jana hi padega, kab tak aise bhoot ban kar ghumta rahunga…..chalo chal ke dekhta hu shayad mamla kuch thanda pad gaya ho ab tak….?

Idhar ghar me sab haal me baithe mere hi bare me bate kar rahi thi ki tabhi ek gadi akar ruki…to sabka dhyan udhar chala gaya

Gadi ka door khulte hi ek ladki bhagte huye andar gayi aur sona aur margret ke pairo me gir gayi rote huye…sab shocked ho gaye

Margret (shocked)—aleezaaaaa….tummm. yaha……?

Ye aane wali ladki koi aur nahi balki aleeza hi thi jo apni izzat lutne ke darr se mere uske ghar se nikalte hi yaha aa gayi

Aleeza (rote huye)—pls mujhe bacha lo…..mai us din ke liye mafi mangti hu

Sona (shocked)—par hua kya….?

Shree—koun hai ye ladki….? Aur ye kis baat ki mafi maang rahi hai…?

Sona—ye aleeza hai …hamare hi sath college me padhti hai…..baat ye hai ki ( phir sona ne college me ladayi wali poori baat shree didi ko bata di)

Shree—to ye yaha kyo aayi hai….?

Aleeza (rote huye)—mujhe adi se bacha lo……aaj usne mere bathroom me ghus kar mujhse jabardasti karne ki koshish ki

Sab (shocked)—kyaaaaaa……aaj…adi ne……?

Aleeza (rote huye)—haan…aur mujhe aaj akele me college me milne ko bulaya hai…aur dhamki bhi di hai…agar nahi gayi to……..

Sab—kyaaaaaa……?

Idhar mai in sab baato se anjan ghar ki taraf nikal pada ye soch kar ki ab tak to mamla thanda ho gaya hoga to kisi tarah se sab ko kuch na kuch bol ke mana lunga

UPDATE-71​

Aleeza (rote huye)—mujhe adi se bacha lo……aaj usne mere bathroom me ghus kar mujhse jabardasti karne ki koshish ki

Sab (shocked)—kyaaaaaa……aaj…adi ne……?

Aleeza (rote huye)—haan…aur mujhe aaj akele me college me milne ko bulaya hai…aur dhamki bhi di hai…agar nahi gayi to……..

Sab—kyaaaaaa……?

Idhar mai in sab baato se anjan ghar ki taraf nikal pada ye soch kar ki ab tak to mamla thanda ho gaya hoga to kisi tarah se sab ko kuch na kuch bol ke mana lunga

Ab aage……

Urmila (room se aate huye-mann me)—nahi….adi aisa hargij nahi kar sakta….jarur ye ladki bhi margret aur sona ki tarah jhuth bol rahi hai…..kya hoga mere bete ka….? Ye itni sari ladkiyo ke sath koun si raas leela racha raha hai... ?

Aleeza—aunty mujhe adi se bacha lijiye....vo meri izzat lutna chahta hai...pahle bhi college ke bathroom me do bar try kar chuka hai aur aaj to mere hi ghar ke bathroom me ghus kar mere sath.........

Shree—adi…aisa kabhi nahi kar sakta….mujhe ab bhi yakin nahi hai

Margret (gusse me)—didi…..adi kuch bhi kar sakta hai…ek bar mere sath bhi jabardasti kar chuka hai….aur kal to usne meri mummy ke sath hi…chheee

Sab (shocked)—kyaaaaaaa…..?

Margret (gusse me)—ha….maine usko range hath pakda tha…..ye chadar usi time ka hai…jise usne saboot mitane ke liye utha laya hoga

Urmila—nahi ye sab jhuth hai….mera adi aisa nahi hai

Sona—nahi mummy ji...adi mujhe bhi jab india me pahli bar mila tha to. Mujhe dekhte hi apne pant aur underwere utar di thi …… pata nahi kabhi kabhi adi ko kya ho jata hai…..uske college ki principal dazy ke sath bhi relation hain.

Sab (shock)—whatttttt…..?

Tabhi meri car gate ke andar enter huyi….mai jaise hi gadi park kar ke andar aane ko haal ke paas pahucha to meri nazar aleeza ki car par chali gayi…mere kadam vahi tham gaye…aur main khada hokar soch me pad gaya

Adi (shocked)—ye to aleeza ki car hai…..koun aaya hoga isme….? Kahi aleeza to nahi……? Haan…khatra se pata karta hu……khatra samne aao

Khatra—ji malik

Adi—is gadi me koun aaya hai..... ?

Khatra—ji malik,.....koi aleeza naam ki ladki aayi hai

Adi—kyaaaa....aleeza....aayiiiii haiiiii..... ?

Khatra—ha malik,...abhi apka andar jana apke hit me nahi dikh raha hai mujhe

Adi—tu theek kahta hai,....shukriya...tu bade kaam ka Jinn hai....tu hi kewal ab bharose ka hai

Main vaha se vapis jane ke liye palat gaya lekin tabhi shayad kisi ki haal me lage camera screen par pad gayi jo bahar ka area cover karta tha....

Sona—vo dekho.....adi...aake vapis ja raha hai

Shree—kaha hai adi.... ?

Sona—vo camera screen me dekhiye..

Urmila—roko usko jaldi

Sona (bahar nikal ke chillate huye)—adiiiii…..ruk jao….mummy bula rahi hain

Adi (dhire se)—lagta hai..in logo ne dekh liya hai….bhag beta jaldi…..agar pakde gaye to gand me itne baaje bajenge jitne shayad shadi me bhi na baje….chal bhag jaldi

Shree—adiiiii….ruk

Main apni car ko chhod kar paidal hi bahar ki taraf doud laga diya….sab dekh rahe the jiske karan adrishya bhi nahi ho sakta tha

Urmila (chillate huye)—adiii…vahi ruk ja…..nahi to mera mara muh dekhega

Main bhagte huye ekdam se ruk gaya…..main samajh gaya ab meri khair nahi….mummy ne aisi baat bol di ki main chah kar bhi ab aage pair nahi badha sakta tha

Adi (mann me)—kismat hi kharab hai….sala us manhus munish ki shakal dekhna hi sabse badi panauti hai….meri mati mari gayi thi jo is aleeza ke paas mafi mangne chala gaya….jab bhi koyi kalyan kari kaam karta hu ulta mera hi kalyan ho jata hai…..ye sali aleeza ghar me hi aa tapki

Urmila (gusse me)—kyo bhag raha tha tu….? Do din se kaha tha.... ?

Adi—wo….wo..mummy…mai…dost ki b’day party me gaya tha….sona ko bataya to tha..maine

Shree (gusse me)—sona ne to hame shadi ki party ka bataya tha

Adi—achcha……ha…ha..haan…vo vahi se shadi ki party attend karne chala gaya tha

Urmila (gusse me)—to iska matlab tu do din se is city me tha hi nahi….?

Adi—mai to shadi me gaya hua tha to yaha kaise ho sakta hu mummy

Margret (gusse me)—chatttaakkkk..jhuth….raat me meri mummy ka rape karne ke baad bhi jhuth bolte ho..

Shree (jor se)—margrettttt…..hath kaise uthaya tune….

Margret(jor se)—achcha….agar adi yahi rape apki maa ke sath karta tab aap kya kati….?

Shree—adi..aisa nahi kar sakta…mai nahi manti tumhari baat….batao adi isko….

Urmila—adi….kya margret sach bol rahi hai….? Kya aaj subah tum aleeza ke bathroom me gaye the….?

Adi—na…na…mummy…ye sab jhuth bol rahi hain….sab ki sab meri biwi banne ke sapne dekh rahi hain..aur jan bujh kar mujhe phansane ki koshish kar rahi hain…ye sab jhuth hai

Aleeza—mai sach bol rahi hu aunty..

Adi—ye sab jhuth hai…mummy

Urmila—adi…yahi baat tum mujhse nazare mila kar kaho…..dekho meri ankho me aur phir kaho ki ye sab jhuth hai…mujhse nazare mila kar tum jo kahoge main vahi sach manungi….bolo..chup kyo ho…jawab do…adi…nazare milao mujhse

Adi (sar jhukaye)—mujhe maf karna mummy….mai aapse nazar nahi mila sakta……kyon ki ye sab sach hai

Urmila (chillate huye)—adiiiiiiii……chatttttaaaaakkkkkkkk…..chaattttaaakkkk…..chatttaakkk….chattttaakkkkk…. aaj tune meri mamta ka gala ghont diya …..meri parwarish me kaha kam rah gayi thi …..

Adi (nam ankho se)—mummy

Urmila (gusse me)—mat bol mujhe mummy…..mar gayi aaj se mai tere liye.....ja nikal ja is ghar se….mujhe apni shakal mat dikhana aaj ke baad….ja door ho ja meri nazaro ke samne se

Shree (rote huye)—kyo kiya adi aisa tune….? Aaj tune mera vishwash tod diya..adi..tod….maine tumhe kya samjha tha aur tum kya nikle

Urmila—isse kaho yaha se chala jaye

Shree (samjhate huye)—mousi…gussa thuk do ….adi tum andar jao abhi

Urmila (jor se)—nahi….balatkariyo ke liye is ghar me koyi jagah nahi hai

Adi (rote huye)—theek hai mummy…..agar apka yahi adesh hai to yahi sahi…..aaj ke baad main kabhi apko apni surat nahi dikhaunga….. (margret aur sona ki taraf mud kar) .. aur tum log khush ho na ab…..lekin aaj se aur abhi se mai tum dono se apna har rishta todta hu…..

(aleeza ki oor dekh kar)…main to tumse mafi mangne aaya tha… mujhe bathroom me tumne hi bulaya tha towel lekar aane aur pith me sabun lagane ko…ab to tum bhi khush ho jao..tumhari bhi khwahish poori jo ho gayi hai

Shree-adi..tumne kyo kiya aisa....?

Adi (rote huye)-bas...mai aap sab se hath jod kar mafi chahta hu...sabne mere pyar,meri khuddari ka bahut badhiya inam diya hai...ab aur nahi....aaj tum sab logo ke karan main apni mummy ki nazaro me gir gaya jinki main pooja karta hu....aapse ek hi vinti hai ki meri mummy ka khyal rakhna.. kisi ne sach hi kaha hai ki "sab kuch sikha hamne par na sikhi hoshiyari, sach hai duniya walo ki hum the anari"

Main phir vaha nahi ruka aur tezi se bahar nikal gaya…halanki shree didi mujhe awaz deti rah gayi…lekin ab main kisi ki nahi sunne wala tha

Aaj mere dil me bahut dard ho raha tha….aaj mai mummy ki nazaro me balatkari ban gaya tha….mujhe apne aap par gussa aa raha tha

Maine city chhodne ka faisla kar liya aur vaha se adrishya hokar sidhe London chala gaya….din bhar yaha vaha bhatakta raha ….bhukh pyas to kab ki mar chuki thi…lekin anshu the jo ankho se bahna band hi nahi ho rahe the

Kya karu…kaha jau…kuch samajh me hi nahi aa raha tha….aise hi ghumte huye main har jagah phir raha tha ki tabhi meri nazar ek admi par gayi jo meri hi tarah road ke kinare ek ped ke niche baitha ro raha tha….uske sath me ek chhoti bachchi bhi

Dekhne se hi vo indian lag raha tha….to main apne gum ko kuch der ke liye kinare rakh uske paas chala gaya… taaki uski pareshani ki vajah jaan saku

Adi—excuse me….kya aap indian hain….?

Admi—ha bhai….lekin aap koun…yaha videsh me apne desh ke ho…?

Adi—ji mera naam aditya hai….maine apko kuch pareshan dekha to mujhse raha nahi gaya aur apse pareshani ki vajah puchne chala aaya….agar mai apki koi madad kar saku to mujhe behad khushi hogi

Admi—mera naam Ganpat Rai hai….yaha aaye mujhe mahine bhar ho gaye hain….jagah jagah bhatakne ke baad badi mushkil se aaj ek jagah se interview ka call aaya tha lekin interview hone se pahle hi ghar se meri biwi ka phone aa gaya ki beti ki tabiyat bahut kharab hai isliye pareshan hu

Adi—to isme pareshan hone aur sochne ki kya baat hai…apko ghar jana chahiye turant apni family ke paas

Ganpat—kaise jau…? Kiraye tak ke liye to paise nahi hai….meri beti ko brain cancer hai….uske operation ke liye family ko yaha videsh le aaya …….socha tha yaha paise kama kar uska yahi operation kara dunga kisi bade doctor se lekin…….(aur vo bolte bolte rone laga)….

Adi—lekin kya…..?

Ganpat—jo paise karza kar ke laya tha vo bhi khatam ho gaye….ab to india jane ke liye bhi paise nahi hain…operation kaha se karaunga…upar se ye naukri bhi gayi hath se

Adi—operation ke liye kitne paise chahiye…..?

Ganpat—chalis lakh

Adi—theek hai…aap mujhse chakis lakh lekar apni beti ka ilaz kara lo

Ganpat (shocked)—meri garibi ka kyo mazak udate ho bhai….?

Adi—mai mazak nahi kar raha….balki insaniyat ne naate ye kah raha hu….aap dus minute rukiye main apne admi ko phone kar deta hu vo paise lekar aa jayega…aap uske sath chale jana aur kisi bade doctor se mil lena

Maine mann me khatra ko yaad kiya aur usko sab samjha diya ki use kya karna hai….vo thodi hi der me car lekar vaha aa gaya

Adi—ab aap iske sath chale jao….jo bhi paise apki beti ke ilaz me jarurat ho ye de dega….aap tension mat lo..sab theek ho jayega

Ganpat (pair me gir kar)—aap insan nahi ho…..koi devta ho..jo meri madad karne aaya hai insan ka roop lekar

Adi—uthiye….main koi devta nahi hu….ab jao aap…aur ha…jab tak aap nahi aate main apki jagah naukri kar lunga vaha

Ganpat—aap…? Itne bade admi hokar…ye chhoti si driver ki naukri karenge…?

Adi—jab tak aap vapis nahi aa jate tab tak…apka bhesh badal kar yaha rahunga…..vaise apka interview kab ka tha

Ganpat—ji chalu ho gaya hoga….bio data to maine jama kar diya tha

Adi—theek hai…aap jao….aur ye ladki koun hai…?

Ganpat—meri chhoti beti hai…theek hai sahab mai chalta hu…apka ye upkar mai kabhi nahi utar paunga

Adi—kisi apne hi tarah bebas ki madad kar dena kabhi…bas mera ye upkar utar jayega usi din

Vo gadi me baith kar khatra ke sath chala gaya…uski madad karke mujhe apne mann me santosh ho raha tha ki chalo meri shakti se kisi ka to bhala hua

Kuch der baad main ganpat ki interview wali jagah chala gaya….ye kisi retired army officer angrej ka office tha jaha driver ke interview ke liye ganpat ko bulaya gaya tha…maine apna bhesh ganpat ka kar liya aur pahuch gaya office interview dene

Receptionist—kya kaam hai…?

Adi—ji mera naam ganpat rai hai…mujhe interview ke liye bulaya gaya tha

Recep—kya tumhi driver ke liye aane wale the…?

Ganpat Rai (Adi)—ji madam

Recep—theek hai, yahi ruko, mai puch ke batati hu

Main vahi visiting haal me ek jagah baith gaya….vo recep. Ladki cabin ke andar chali gayi…cabin ke door par likha tha karnal smith……thodi der baad usne bahar aakar kaha ki mujhe andar sahab ne bulaya hai

Ganpat Rai—mai andar aa sakta hu sahab

Smith—aa...jao

Ganpat Rai—shukriya sahab

Smith—haan, to gand phat raha hai (Gan pat Rai)

Ganpat Rai—nahi sir, jyada nahi phat rahi hai

Smith—kya jyada nahi.... bolta hai...tumhari job application me likha hai

Ganpat Rai (mann me)—bio data me is ganpat ne gand phatne ka bhi likha hai kya

Ganpat Rai—theek hai, my baap likha hai to phat rahi hogi

Smith—tum daily marata hai (tum delhi me rahta hai)

Ganpat Rai—nahi sahab, kabhi kabhi

Smith—Gand Phat rahay, idhar aao, kya kabhi kabhi bolta hai,dekho tumhare bio data me likha hai ki tum daily marata haay

Ganpat Rai (mann me)-sala ye ganpat to bahut bada gandu nikla....

sale ne apni gandu hone ki baat bhi likh diya

Ganpat Rai—theek hai my baap, likha hai to marata hi hoga

Smith—hum tumko ek shart par naukri dega , tumko hamare ghar ka sabhi kaam karna hoga jo tumko kaha jayega karne ko

Ganpat Rai—theek hai my baap

Uske baad smith mujhe ghar le gaya aur bahar ka ek room mujhe rahne ke liye de diya..sath me apni biwi aur teen betiyo se milwaya…mai bhi khana khakar so gaya

Agle din subah jaldi uth kar fresh hua…aaj naukri ka pahla din tha…majburi thi ganpat ki job jo bachani thi…thodi hi der me us angrej afsar ka bulawa aa gaya…to mai taiyar hokar uske paas gaya

Smith—Gand phat Raha hai

Ganpat Rai—ji malik

Smith—aaj tumko teen kaam karne ka haay

Ganpat Rai—hukum sarkar

Smith—tum pahle amari (hamari) badi beti Leeza ko college me chodega (chhodega), phir hamari biwi ko bazar me chodega aur baad me humko office me chodega

Ganpat Rai (mann me)—bc..ye kaisi naukri hai….sala driver ka bol ke chodne ka kaam karwa raha hai…aisi naukri to maine kahi nahi suni….isi chodne ke chakkar me to ghar se tadipar kiya gaya hu…yaha bhi chodne ka hi kaam mila mujhe….waah ri kismat

Ganpat Rai—maaf karna sarkar, apki biwi aur ek beti to kya mai apki teeno betiyo ko chod dunga lekin main apko nahi chod sakta

Smith (gusse me)—Gand Phat Rahaay, tumko humko chodna (chhodna) hi padega

Ganpat Rai—sarkar aisa zulam na kare

Smith (gusse me)—Gaand Phat Raha haay, agar tum humko nahi chodega to hum tumko naukri se nikal dega

Ganpat Rai—theek hai sarkar, jo hukum, mai apko bhi chod dunga

Udhar room me smith ki badi beti Leeza college jane ke liye kapde change kar rahi thi ki tabhi uski bra ka hook toot jata hai to vo Ganpat Rai ko awaz lagati hai

Smith—Gand Phat rahaay…jao hamari beti tumko bulata hai, vo jo kahe vo kar dena..jao

Ganpat rai—ji sahab

Mai jaise hi leeza ke room ke darwaje par pahucha to mere pair vahi thithak gaye….andar leeza bra apne sine par dabaye khadi thi

Leeza—Gaand Phat raha haay…idhar aao

Ganpat Rai—ji, mem sb

Leeza—Gaand Phat Rahaay, hamara piche se gaand (gaanth) maro

Ganpat Rai (mann me)—bc koun se chodu ghar me naukri karne chala aaya....sala jiska bhi bhala karta hu, ulta mera hi kalyan ho jata hai...kaha aa ke phans gaya in chudakkado ke ghar me....

Ganpat Rai—yeh kya kah rahi hain mem sb.... ?

Leeza—gaand phat Raha haai, jaldi se gaand (ganth) maro, humko late hota haai

Ganpat Rai—nahi...nahi mem sb....agar maine aisa kiya to sahab humko kachcha kha kayenge

Leeza—Gaand Phat Rahaay, agar tumne jaldi se hamari gaand nahi mara to hum tumko kachcha kha jayega

Ganpat Rai—theek hai mem sb, jo hukum...aaiye main apki gaand maar deta hu

Leeza-gaand phat rahaay, jaldi maro hamari gaand, phir abhi tumko humko college me bhi le jakar chodna padega

Idhar mere jane ke baad ghar me………

UPDATE*72​

Mere ghar se chale jane ke baad vaha kuch samay tak sannata chhaya raha….mummy apne room me chali gayi aur andar se door lock kar liya

Margret apne ghar chali gayi….sonalika ko bhi shree ne parilok chale jane ko kah diya, lihaja vo bhi pari lok chali gayi, lekin chitra uska koi pata nahi kaha hai…dikhti to vo kisi ko thi nahi to uske bare me kuch bhi malum nahi chal paya

Shree apne kamre me jakar rone lagi….use bhi shayad adi ki vajah se dukh pahucha tha….kafi der tak bistar me let kar vo roti rahi

Shree (mann me)—maine tumhe kya samjha tha adi…..tumne aisa kyo kiya….? Main tumhare liye tumhara address na malum hone ke bavjud india se yaha tak chali aayi, kewal tumhara pyar pane….lekin tum mere us pyar ke kabil nahi nikle….mujhe tabhi samajh jana chahiye tha jab maine tumhe india ke hotel me margret aur sona ke sath bina kapdo ke sote huye range hath pakda tha….meri mati mari gayi thi jo maine phir bhi tujhe pyar kiya…teri salamti ke liye bhagwan se vinti karti rahi…..mera dil tod kar tujhe kya mila,adi…..?

Aise hi rote rote shree sochti rahi aur phir so gayi….shaam me need khuli to use urmila ki chinta huyi…turant bistar se uth kar urmila ka door knock karne lagi

Shree (knock karte)—mousi, darwaja kholo

Magar koyi awaz nahi aayi…shree ne bahut baar knock kiya, awaz lagayi kintu andar se urmila ki koyi prati kriya nahi hote dekh kar vo behad ghabra gayi

Usne turant apne mousa anand ko office call lagaya sath me sanjay ko bhi jo ki anand ke hi sath ghumne gaya hua tha…shree ka call dekh kar na chahte huye bhi anand ne call pick kar liya…lekin shree ki awaz me ghabrahat mahsus karte hi turant serious ho gaya

Anand—hello

Shree –mousa ji…vo mousi darwaja nahi khol rahi hain

Anand—kyo….?

Shree—pata nahi…subah se andar hi hain…koyi awaz bhi nahi aa rahi unki

Anand—theek hai, main abhi pahuchta hu

Anand aur sanjay jaldi hi office se nikal gaye…idhar shree lagatar door knock karti rahi….akhir badi der baad urmila ne door open kiya

Uski ankhe poori lal aur suji huyi dikh rahi thi….lagta hai shayad vo subah se roti hi rahi hain…unhe dekhte hi shree lipat gayi

Shree—kya mousi main kab se knock kar rahi hu….? Aapne aaj kuch khaya bhi nahi hai subah se…..Aur ye aapne apni kya halat bana li hai….?

Urmila (udas )—main theek hu

Shree—chaliye main khana lagati hu….pahle khana khao aap baad me baat karna

Urmila—adi ne kha liya…..?

Shree—adi....... ?

Achanak shree ko yaad aaya ki adi to uske baad ghar hi nahi aaya....ab usko bhi chinta huyi ki kahi sach me to kahi na chala gaya ghar chhod kar.... ?

Urmila—tumne bataya nahi.... ? Adi ne khana kha liya....... ?

Shree (hich kichate huye)—mousi.....vo....vo...adi to tab se ghar...hi...nahi...aaya...ha

Urmila (pareshan)—kyaaaa..... ? kaha gaya hoga... ? ye ladka bhi na....subha se kuch khaya bhi nahi hai vo

Shree—aap chinta mat karo mousi.....vo bhukha nahi hoga...

kisi hotel me kha chuka hoga vo aur vahi kisi hotel me ruka bhi hoga aiyyashi karte

Urmila—kaise chinta na karu... ? maa hu uski.....jab tu maa banegi tab samjhegi ye baat..

Shree—aap chalo khao....vo kha liya hoga

Urmila—main kaise kha lu….? Vo kuch bhi nahi khaya hai main janti hu

Shree—poora din thodi bhukha rahega vo mousi

Urmila—vo mera beta hai, main use achche se janti hu….ki aaj vo bahut dukhi hai….maine kabhi use jor se daanta tak nahi aur aaj ……(rone lagti hai) …aur…aaj…maine…use..itni jor…jor…se…maara……vo mujhse….naraz..ho gaya hai……vo nahi…khayega…shree…main janti hu adi ko………jab tak main….khud…apne…hatho …se…nahi khilaungi vo nahi khayega……chahe jitne din…bhukha rah le……pata….nahi…..kaha….bhatak…raha…hoga…meraaa….bachchaaaa

Shree (mann me)—agar aapneye kaam bahut pahle kiya hota to aaj ye din hi nahi aata, mousi

Tabhi anand ki gadi enter huyi….vo turant bhagte huye andar aaya urmila ke room me…..use door khula dekh rahat huyi lekin agle hi pal urmila ko rote dekh phir pareshan ho gaya

Anand—urmi…kya hua….? Tum ro kyo rahi ho….?

Sanjay—ha…mousi kya hua ….?

Urmila (anand ko dekh aur jor se rote huye)—meraa…..aadii…mujhe…chhod ke chala…gaya

Anand (shocked)—kyaaa adiii….? Kya hua adi ko….? Mujhe batao urmi…kya hua adi ko….? Kaha hai mera adi…? Urmi batao mujhe

Urmila (rote huye)—maine adi ko….,,,,aaj maine apne adi ko….bahut mara…aur use ghar se nikal diya…..

Anand (shocked)—whatttt...tumne mara..vo bhi adi ko.... ? ye kaise ho sakta hai….tum to uski thodi si chot par hi pagal ho jati ho….tum kaise adi par hath utha sakti ho….? Mujhe batao…poori baat batao mujhe…

Urmila (rote huye)—vo aaj subah…….(urmila ne rote rote sab bata diya jo kuch hua tha aaj)

Anand (shocked)—whatttttt….? Impossible…hai ye

Shree—mousa ji,…adi ne khud hi accept kiya hai sab kuch

Anand (chillate huye)—jhuth hai sab…….aleeza ke father albert ke sath to meri meeting thi aaj…unhone mujhe bataya tha ki adi aaj subah unke sath unke ghar me hi tha…unhone khud adi ko milne bulaya tha apne ghar

Urmila (rote huye)—mere adi ko dhoond ke le aao…..vo nahi ayega…..

Shree—vo kal tak aa jayega mousi

Urmila (rote huye)—vo nahi ayega, shree….maine use apni kasam di hai…..tu nahi janti adi mujhe bahut chahta hai……vo mar jayega lekin meri kasam tootne nahi dega…..vo mujhse ankh mila ke kabhi jhuth nahi bolta, shree

Shree—vo to maine aaj dekh liya mousi…..lekin adi ko ghar chhod ke nahi jana tha

Anand (mann me)—ye sab in dono manhus ke aane se hua hai….isliye hi maine aaj tak adi ko ajeet aur megha ke pariwar se dur rakha tha, lekin ye manhus yaha bhi aa gaye…mere adi ko mujhse chheenne….main janta hu..adi aisa kabhi nahi kar sakta……main bhi asli baat ka pata laga kar rahunga ab

Urmila (rote huye)—anand pls…jao…mere adi ko lekar aao…jao…mera bachcha aaj taklif me hai

Shree bhi ab pareshan ho gayi thi adi ko lekar…..bahar se majbut dikhne ki koshish to kar rahi thi lekin urmila aur anand ki bate sun kar use bhi ab kisi anhoni ke hone ka darr mann hi mann satane laga tha

Usne pooja wale room me jakar sandhya vandan ke liye deepak jalane lagi lekin vo bujh gaya…usne kayi bar jalaya kintu har bar vo jalte hi bujh gaya…ab shree ke dil me kisi anhoni ka darr aur bhi gahra ho gaya

Shree (mann me)—ye deepak kyo nahi jal raha hai…? Khidki, darwaje to sab band hain,hawa bhi nahi aa rahi..phir bhi bujh ja raha hai……hey bhagwan adi ki raksha karna…..kahi vo kuch kar na baithe…?

Vahi dusri taraf munish ne gurudev ashtavakra ko yaad kiya …to vo uske samne aa gaye…munish ne unhe pranam kiya

Ashtavakra—kalyan ho vats

Munish—gurudev….adi phir se apne marg se bhatak gaya hai, vo meri bato ko nakaratmak najariye se dekhta aur sochta hai, phir karta bhi vaisa hi hai

Ashtavakra—nahi vats,…pahli bar vo apni pahchan talashne nikla hai

Munish—magar jis marg me vo ja raha hai…vaha se usko apni pahchan kaise milegi gurudev…? Usne yog ki bajay bhog ka rasta apna liya hai

Ashtavakra—vats usko jakar mera ye sandesh de do

Kah do usse Jo aaya hai vo Jayega
Phir Phir Jeevan Payega,

Tere Tan ke Dhaanche Par
Amaratva Prapt Baithi Ek Chidiya Daal Hilate Ud Jayegi
Chhod Sunahre Aamo ki Bagiya,

Phir Jo Lout ke Ayegi
Vilag Roop Dhang Payegi
Apno ko na Pahchanegi
Hosh Gawan ke Ayegi,

Nar me Nark, Nark me Nar Hain
Tar me Tark, Tark me Tar Hain
Sukh me Swarg, Swarg me Sukh Hain
Gyan heen Prani me Dukh Hain,

Sukh Dukh ke do Pahlu Se
Jisne Khushiyo ko Cheen Liya
Sagar ki Gahrayee me Jakar
Usne Moti Been Liya,

Kar Le Karma Nek is Jag Mein
Bhar Le Tijori Eshwar ke Ghar Mein
Moh Maya Bas Rakh Itna
Chahe Koyi Sant Jitna,

Na Lekar Aaya Tha Kuch
Na Hi Kuch Lekar Jayega
Kal ko Tera Apna Hi
Tujh ko Mitti Mein Dafanayega,

Khadi Haweli Rupaye Paise
Sau Acad Jamin Rah Jayegi
Bas Teri Lambayi Barabar
Jamin Tere Hisse Ayegi,

Phir Jo Lout ke Ayega
Vilag Roop Dhang Payega
Apno ko Na Pahchanega
Hosh Gawan ke Ayega
​
Munish—kintu iska matlab kya hai gurudev….?

Ashtavakra—mera ye sandesh adi ko de do…vo sab samajh jayega ki usko kya karna hai…

Munish—theek hai gurudev

Idhar leeza ne mujhe jaise hi awaz dekar bulaya to maine dekha ki vo top less khadi hai meri taraf pith kiye huye..niche sirf ek panty type half pant pahne

Leeza—gaand phat Raha haai, jaldi se gaand (ganth) maro, humko late hota haai

Ganpat Rai—nahi...nahi mem sb....agar maine aisa kiya to sahab humko kachcha kha kayenge

Leeza—Gaand Phat Rahaay, agar tumne jaldi se hamari gaand nahi mara to hum tumko kachcha kha jayega

Ganpat Rai—theek hai mem sb, jo hukum...

aaiye main apki gaand maar deta hu

Leeza-gaand phat rahaay, jaldi maro hamari gaand, phir abhi tumko humko college me bhi le jakar chodna padega

Leeza ki baat sunte hi mera dimag kharab ho gaya…maine ek jhatke me uski panty niche khiska ke bed par dhakka dekar gira diya….aur aav dekha na taav ek hi jhatke me apna musal thoons diya leeza ki gand me

Leeza (chillate huye)—Gand Phat Rahay……Gand Phat Rahay….Gand Phat Rahay

Ganpat Rai—mem sb…Gand marayega to gand phatega hi

Leeza (chillate rote huye)—Gand Phat Rahay…tum humko chodo….dadddyyyyy pls save me

Ganpat Rai—chod to raha hu, mem sb….daddy ko kyo bula rahi ho

Leeza (chillate huye)—Gan Phat Rahay….humko chod do…..ohhhh…daddddd

Ganpat Rai—chod raha hu mem sb….bas aaj bhar gand phatega…kal se size ka ho jayega

Tabhi vaha uske dad smith aa gaya….aur ganpat ko apni beti ke sath sex karte dekh chillane laga jor jor se

Smith (jor se)—Ye Gand Phat Rahay…Leeza ko chod do

Ganpat Rai—aap chinta mat karo sb….mai leeza mem sb. ko tarike se chod dunga

Smith—i will kill you…

Smith gusse me apni army gun le aaya aur ek fire kar diya lekin ganpat bach gaya….leeza ab tak behosh ho chuki thi…..uski gand se khoon bah raha tha…..smith ke hath me gun dekh ganpat ne uske pet me ek laat maar kar bahar bhaga…smith bhi banduk liye uska picha karne laga

Ganpat Rai (mann me)—kaisa admi hai….pahle to khud chodne ko bolta hai aur phir goli marta hai

Lekin ganpat vaha se tezi se bhag kar bahar nikal gaya….aur bhagta hi raha….ki tabhi vaha munish aa gaya…usko dekhte hi mera gussa aur badh gaya

Munish—kaha bhag rahe ho dost

Adi—aa ja aaj teri bhi maar deta hu

Munish—chal bhag le beta…ye to bhog me pagal ho gaya hai…..adi ye le isme tere liye gurudev ka sandesh likha hai, padh lena

Adi jaise hi munish ko pakadne douda vo turant gayab hoke bhag gaya…..uske bhagte hi ek ped ke niche baith gaya aur gurudev ka patra me likha sandesh padhne laga ….kuch der sochne ke baad khatra ko bulaya

Adi—khatra..ab kaisi tabiyat hai us ladki ki….?

Khatra—kal uska operation ho jayega

Adi—theek hai….uske baad tum azad ho khatra…apne jinn lok chale jana…apni jindgi gujarna

Khatra—nahi malik…mai apko nahi chhodunga

Adi—tum mere gulam nahi ho khatra.....main kisi ko apna gulam nahi banata.....beech beech me agar ho sake to meri maa ka dhyan dete rahna…..vo mujhe bahut chahti hai….main janta hu unhone khana bhi nahi khaya hoga aaj tum unhe kisi bhi tarah se khila dena

Khatra—aap aisi bate kyo karte hain malik

Adi—pata nahi....tumhe jo kaha hai utna kar lena....ye meri tumse vinti hai

Khatra—aisa na kahe malik

Adi—theek hai ab tum jao...yaha se..us ladki ka dhyan rakhna

Khatra—ji malik

Adi (mann me)—ab main kaha jau... ? ghar to ja nahi sakta...mummy ne apni kasam di hai...yaha rahne se sab kabhi na kabhi dhoond hi lenge mujhe....phir se wahi phaltu ki kich pich chalu ho jayegi....ye kaam karta hu... india chala jata hu...yahi sahi rahega

Vahi dusri jagah par kuch log baith kar bate kar rahe hain apas me......aisa lagta hai kisi gambhir vishay par charcha chal rahi hai

‘’Malik vo aa raha hai.....aap kaho to main use khatam karwa du’’ unme se ek shakhs ne kaha

‘’hahahahahaha….aane do..use….uska hi to main kab se intazar kar raha hu…..mere sine me jo aag sadiyo se jal rahi hai, ab jake uski mout se hi thandi hogi….ab mera intaqam poora hoga…hahahaha…’’

Main adrishya hokar india aa gaya…halanki yaha abhi din ka samay tha….maine himalaya me jakar tapasya karne ki sochi aur himalaya ke jungle me pahuch gaya

Barish ke karan ganga nadi poore ufaan par chal rahi thi….maine vahi gangotri ke kinare dhyan lagane ki sochne laga….lekin lagatar ho rahi barish se dhyan to nahi laga magar thandi jarur lagne lagi thi

Upar se bhukh alag lagi thi….maine bhigte huye vaha par kuch phal wale ped dhoondne laga…lekin vo bhi aise mousam me mushkil hi tha

Yaha ganga nadi ki bahut gahri khayi hai….magar badh ke karan pata nahi chal raha tha….main abhi ek ped me lage kuch phal dekh hi raha tha ki tabhi kisi ne mere sir me jor se kisi dhardar hathiyar se vaar kiya

Maine dono hatho se apne sar ko pakad kar piche palta hi tha ki is bar kisi ne pet me talwar ghusa di….main apna balance nahi bana paya aur piche ki taraf jhuk kar full ufaan par chal rahi ganga me ja gira

‘’adiiiiiiiiiiii......nahiiiiiii’’ chillate huye kuch logo ki need toot gayi

(Update Size : 2537 Words)

End Of Chapter First

Next Chapter : Now It’s the Time …. For the Entry of Main Villain & Main Heroine of the Story

UPDATE * 73​

Sonalika ke parilok vapis aane se maharaj aur maharani behad prasann huye kintu jab unhone dekha ki vo akeli hi dikh rahi hai to thoda udas aur chintit bhi ho gaye

Maharani—putri achcha hua tum aa gayi….rajyabhishek ki taiyyariya bhi poori ho chuki hain….lekin hamare hone wale naye maharaj dikhayi nahi de rahe hain……kaha hain vo….?

Maharaj—haa….putri, damad ji nazar nahi aa rahe…..kya vo baad me ayenge ya aane ke baad sidhe parilok ke bhraman ke liye nikal gaye praja ka haal chaal dekhne…..?

Sonalika—maa..pita shri,…asal me vo mere sath nahi aaye hain abhi…….adi baad me ayega

Maharani—apne hone wale pati ke liye is tarah ka sambodhan tumne kaha se sikh liya, sonalika….? Kya maine tumhe yahi shiksha di hai……?

Maharaj—Putri, Maha Shivratri aane hi wali hai….Jab parilok ke Rajsinghasan ko uske mukut ka uttradhikari mil jayega….aise me unka yaha rahna atyant avashyak hai

Sonalika—mujhe kshama kare maa…mera kahne ka matlab hai ko vo yaha samay rahte rajyabhishek ke liye pahuch jayenge….

aap dono vyarth me chinta kar rahe hain

Maharaj—kash aisa hi ho !

Sonalika (mann me)—hum apse kaise kahe maa ki adi is parilok ka raja aur yaha ki shaktiyo ke yogya nahi hai…vo ab badal gaya hai…..adi ab kaam vasna me lipt ho gaya hai….adi jaisa vyabhichari purush mera pati banne ke kabil nahi hai

Parilok me madhya ratri ke samay ek adbhut ghatna huyi….Rajsinghasan aur Mukut swatah hi parilok se adrishya ho gaye…..unke parilok chhodne ke sath hi sampoorn parilok me ghanghor andhakar chha gaya

Vahi margret adi ke ghar se gusse me chali gayi….aur sidhe apne ghar pahuch kar room ka door lock kar liya….bed par let kar mann hi mann badbadati ja rahi thi

Margret (mann me)—mujhe tab hi samajh jana chahiye tha jab adi ne mere sath jabardasti karne ki koshish ki thi mai hi pagal thi jo idiot ko bachpan se apna kuch manti aa rahi thi….bachpan se maine usko pyar kiya..lekin adi ne kabhi mere pyar ki kadra nahi ki……use sirf jism chahiye…chahe vo kisi ka bhi ho….meri mummy tak ko nahi chhoda I hate you adi, i hate you……ab kabhi tumhari shakal tak nahi dekhungi

Jab uski maa ne margret ko gusse me room me jate dekha to lunch ke liye usko awaz di lekin margret bina lunch aur dinner kiye hi so gayi

Agli subah so kar uthne ke baad fresh huyi aur phir college jane ke liye ready ho gayi….uski maa ne breakfast karne ko diya par usne mana kar diya

M’mom—kya baat hai….? Kal se dekh rahi hu tera mood kuch kharab sa lag raha hai……adi se jhagda hua kya..?

Margret (udas)—kuch nahi…theek hai

M’mom—theek kaise hai…kal se dekh rahi hu ….na lunch na hi dinner..kuch nahi kiya tumne…..main adi se baat karungi….vo to mujhse milne kabhi aata hi nahi hai

Margret (mann me)—lo kar lo baat….raat bhar inki achchi tarah se baja kar aake chala bhi gaya vo aur ye kah rahi hain ki adi yaha aata hi nahi hai mujhse milne

Margret nasta kiye bina hi college chali gayi….sabhi friends ne jab adi ko nahi dekha to usse uske bare me puchne lage lekin usne is vishay par apni anibhigyata jahir kar di

Parantu college aane ke baad margret ka maan bilkul bhi study me nahi lag raha tha….Jab se usne hosh sambhala hai tab se aaj pahli bar tha jab vo padhne adi ke bina akele aayi hai

Hamesha chahe school ho ya khelna, kahi aana jana, ghumna, shopping ya phir college , margret adi ke sath hi aati jati thi….isliye aaj college me uska mann nahi lag raha tha

Apne andar vo bahut ghabrahat mahsus kar rahi thi….rah rah kar na chahte huye bhi use adi ki hi yaad aa rahi thi… uski ankhe bas ek tak main gate par hi lagi huyi thi is asha me ki shayad ab adi vaha se enter kare

Magar adi ko to na aana tha aur na hi aaya, haan is dauran aleeza jarur college me enter huyi aur margret ne jaise hi use dekha to uska dimag aur bhi kharab ho gaya

Margret (mann me)—sab iski vajah se hi hua hai….agar ye kal vaha nahi aati to adi ke sath aisa bartav nahi hua hota….aur shayad main bhi us par hath na uthati….adi abhi mere sath college me hota…..(phir thodi der baad) ohhhh…ye kya ho raha hai mujhe…..main to adi se nafrat karti hu…..phir kyo mujhe uski fikar ho rahi hai….? Maine to kabhi uski shakal na dekhne ki kasam khayi hai par meri ankhe kyo adi ko dekhne ke liye vyakul ho rahi hain…..? mujhe adi ki itni yaad kyo aa rahi hai….? Shayad uske bina mujhe rahne ki adat nahi hai isliye hoga….?

Iske baad vo college se sar dard ka bahana karke ghar chali gayi…..ghar me bhi uska mann nahi lag raha tha… mobile ko utha kar bar bar check karti ki kahi adi ka missed call to nahi aaya phir mayus hokar let jati….jab khud ki halat se pareshan ho gayi to bistar me let kar fafak fafak kar rone lagi

Idhar anand ne har jagah par adi ki talash kar li uske friends ke yaha bhi pata kar liya kintu uska kuch pata nahi chala...agle din bhi khojbeen jari rahi lekin jo nirdharit ho chuka tha vahi hua aaj bhi unke hath nirasha hi lagi

Urmila ka haal bura ho chuka tha vo baar baar khud ko kosh rahi thi to shree bhi pareshan thi upar se raat wali ghatna alag use chintit kiye huye thi

India me bhi megha se puch liya..adi vaha bhi nahi tha….aise hi talash karte huye do teen din nikal gaye…akhir thak haar kar anand ne police FIR darz kara di

Shree (mann me)—adi kaha gaya hoga….? Kahi usne kuch kar to nahi liya….? Agar use kuch ho gaya to main khud ko kabhi maf nahi kar paungi….bhagwan uski raksha karna

Police ki chhanbeen me adi ke cell phone ki GPS location sim provider company se mangane par pata chala ki vo yaha se london gaya phir direct india ka location aa gaya…uske baad band

Anand agle hi din india rawana ho gaya aur kuch detective agencies ko is kaam me laga diya….is talash me unhe gangotri ki khayi ke paas se adi ka cell phone tooti avashtha me mil gaya

Sabne yahi nishkarsh nikala ki adi ke sath koi na koi durghatna avashya hi ghati hai….parantu iske piche kis ka hath hai pata nahi chala…lihaja anand ne detective agencies ko apni talash jari rakhne ko kaha

Adi ke aise akasmat gayab hone ki ghatna ne sabhi ko jhakjhor kar rakh diya…..urmila ye sadma bardast nahi kar payi aur coma me chali gayi….shree ke sapne sach hone se pahle hi kaanch ke shishe ki tarah toot kar bikhar gaye uski duniya basne ke pahle hi ujad gayi

Jis din adi ke sath ye hadsa pesh aaya us samay agni bathroom me naha rahi thi….jab shaam ko usne shree se adi aur sona ke bare me pucha to shree ne usko sab bata diya

Ye sunte hi agni ka chehra kisi aage ke gole ki tarah kroadh se tamtama gaya…..usne paas me rakhi kudal utha kar margret aur aleeza ko maarne nikal padi lekin shree ne use adi ki kasam dekar aisa karne se rok diya

Agni aisa karne se ruk to gayi lekin vo ghar chhod kar khatra ke sath kahi chali gayi…..chitra ka kuch pata nahi chala ki vo uske baad kaha gayi

Ek jagah jaha kisi ki shadi ho rahi thi vo bhi chupke chupke aur dusre kinare par ek navjat shishu ke naam karan ka karya kram chal raha tha….

.pandit to the lekin vo mantrocharan nahi kar rahe the balki hath ke ishare se sab samjhate ja rahe the…..aur agar koi baat samajh me na aati to vo unke kaan me batata ki kya karne ko usne ishara kiya tha…..na band na barati, na hi koi manglachar ka geet ya gana bajana

Kisi bhi tarah ki koi sajawat to dur ki baat hai vaha mandap tak ka pata nahi tha….har taraf manhushiyat apne pankh pasare huye thi…..har kisi ki ankho me darr aur khauf ka saya saf saf nazar aa raha tha

Sab ke chehre dekhne se hi aisa pratit ho raha tha ki jaise vo sadiyo se na mushkuraye ho……mushkurahat kya cheez hai iska swad hi na chakha ho.... ?

Aisa lag raha tha ki ye sab kisi ki darr se yaha chhup kar kisi ki shadi aur naam karan karwa rahe hain….jyada logo ki upasthiti bhi nahi thi..bas naam matra ke hi kuch gine chune bees pachchis log hi vaha moujud the

Kuch log aas paas ke pedo me chadh kar chupe huye the jo apni paini nigaho se choutarafa nazar rakhe huye the jaise kisi khatre ka abhas hote hi turant suchit kar sake

Dekhne se to gaon bahut bada malum padta tha lekin chahal pahal bilkul nahi thi….sabhi gharo ke khidki darwaje band the….har ore ek anant sannata phaila hua tha

‘’Kyo sarju, sab theek chal raha hai na…..?’’ Tabhi vaha par ek admi ne aate hi is shanti ko bhang karte huye dhire se ek admi se kaha jiska naam shayad sarju hai.

Sarju—Ji mukhiya ji, abhi tak to sab theek hi chal raha hai

Mukhiya—sab log ek dam satark aur hoshiyar rahna…..kisi bhi tarah ka khatra mahsus hote hi aas paas ke makano me lekar turant chale jana….agar ho sake to var vadhu ke sath tum apne bachche ko lekar Rajnandini ke makan me chale jana….vo jagah hi sirf surakshit hai

Sarju—magar Rajnandini yaha se kafi dur rahti hai….hame karya kram jaldi hi niptana hoga

‘’Akhir aisa kab tak chalega, mukhiya ji….kab tak hum darr aur khauf ke saye me jindagi gujarte rahenge…?’’ vaha moujud ek anya vyakti ne kaha

Mukhiya—Jab tak prabhu ki marzi…..aur intazar Dhaniram, iske alawa hamare paas dusra koi vikalp bhi to nahi hai

Dhaniram—is tarah to ek din hum sab mare jayenge….hamare biwi bachche ek ek boond pani aur roti ke ek tukde ke liye bhukh pyas se tadap rahe hain…..mujhse to ab nahi dekha jata ye sab….akhir kab khatam hoga ye intazar..? mujhe apni beti ki shadi is tarah chhup kar karni pad rahi hai

Sarju—mere bachche ka naam karan bhi to chhup kar karne ko majboor hain hum

Mukhiya—bhagwan par bharosa rakho….kabhi na kabhi to is gaon me bhi suraj chamakega…..kabhi to upar wale ko hamari bebsi par taras ayega….

Ye sabhi itne dhire dhire bate kar rahe the ki unke bagal me baitha admi bhi jab tak unke muh ke paas kaan nahi lagayega to kuch bhi use pata nahi chalega ki vo kya bate kar rahe hain

‘’var vadhu aur bachche ko ashirwad dijiye, mukhiya ji’’ Pandit ne ishare se samjhaya

Pandit ka ishara samajhte huye mukhiya apni jagah se uth kar unhe ashirwad dene jane ko hua hi tha ki vaha ek jor dar cheekh sunayi di….jisse sabhi ke hriday dahal gaye

‘’Bhagoooooo…..bhagoooo…..vo..aa raha hai….bhagooooo’’ ped par chade huye log upar se kud kar chillate huye doud pade

Cheekhne ki awaz aur apne logo ki chetavni sunte hi vaha afra tafri mach gayi….sab ghabra kar girte padte yaha vaha bhagne lage

Mukhiya (chillate huye)—jaldi chalo….jisko jis ghar me jagah mile jaldi ghus jao aur darwaja andar se fauran band kar lo…bhago jaldi

Vaha achanak dahshat aur khauf ka mahoul vyapt ho gaya…..sab darr se bhagte huye aas paas ke gharo ke darwaje jor jor se khat khatane lage

Jisko jo ghar khula mila usme hi ghus gaya aur turant andar se kundi band kar leta….sarju apni biwi bachche ke sath aur dhaniram var vadhu ke sath Rajnandini ke makan ki taraf bhag rahe the, sarju ki biwi apne nav jat shishu ko god me uthaye bhag rahi thi…uski saans phool chuki thi bhagte huye, lihaja ek jagah uska pair sari me phans gaya jisse vo niche gir padi…

Sarju ne turant use uthaya lekin ab usse bilkul bhi chala nahi ja raha tha…vo nayi naveli dulhan bhi ab thak chuki thi, uski himmat bhi ab jawab de gayi thi

Sarju (bhagte huye)—dhaniram hum Rajnandini ke makan tak nahi pahuch payenge….sab ko yahi kisi makan me chhupa dete hain

Dhaniram—tum sahi kahte ho….chalo inko samne ke ghar me chhupa dete hain…vo bilkul paas me aa chuka hai…jaldi chalo….jaldi karo

Samne ke ek khali pade band makan ki sankal khol kar sab jaldi se andar se darwaja band kar liya…tabhi vaha ek aur bhayanak cheekh goonj uthi jise sunte hi sab ke rongte khade ho gaye

Poora gaon mritpray sa ho gaya kuch hi palo me….kisi pakshi tak ke chahakne ki awaz nahi aa rahi thi… ped poudho ke patte tak darr se hilna dulna band kar ke ek dam shant ho gaye the

Vo jo bhi tha bilkul paas aa chuka tha….uske chalne ki awaz aise shant mahoul me saf saf suni ja sakti thi…vo itni jor jor se saanse le raha tha ki poore gaon me sunayi de raha tha

Sab apni saans roke kisi na kisi makan me chhupe huye darr aur khauf se thar thar kaamp rahe the….sabne apne muh aur naak ko kapde se baandh rakha tha taaki kahi chheenk ya khansi na aa jaye aur use hamare chhupe hone ka pata lag jaye

Vo idhar se udhar gusse me ghum raha tha….shayad use aaj koi shikar nahi mila hoga kahi bhi….gusse me uski saans lene ki awaz aur bhi tez ho gayi thi

Aise hi vo gusse me ghum raha tha ki tabhi use kisi bachche ke rone ki awaz sunayi di aur.phir…

‘’thak…thakkk…….khatttt…khatttttttt’’ jor jor se darwaja khat khatane laga….

(Update Size : 2554 Words)​

Toggle signature
My running stories.....

UPDATE * 74​

Sab apni saans roke kisi na kisi makan me chhupe huye darr aur khauf se thar thar kaamp rahe the….sabne apne muh aur naak ko kapde se baandh rakha tha taaki kahi chheenk ya khansi na aa jaye aur use hamare chhupe hone ka pata lag jaye

Vo idhar se udhar gusse me ghum raha tha….

shayad use aaj koi shikar nahi mila hoga kahi bhi….gusse me uski saans lene ki awaz aur bhi tez ho gayi thi

Aise hi vo gusse me ghum raha tha ki tabhi use kisi bachche ke rone ki awaz sunayi di aur.phir…

‘’thak…thakkk…….khatttt…khatttttttt’’ jor jor se darwaja khat khatane laga….

Ab Aage………

Darwaja thokne ki awaz sunte hi sab ki ruh kaamp gayi…..uss aurat ne apne bhukhe nav-jaat bachche ka muh daba rakha tha jisse vo rone na paye…..darr se sab ke hath pair phool gaye is awaz ko sunte hi

Yahi haal baki sab logo ka bhi jo anya gharo me andar the….sab ne apne naak aur muh ko kapdo se baandh rakha tha jisse chheenk ya khansi na aa sake aur is musibat se kisi tarah se bacha ja sake

Vo bahar jo koi bhi tha lagatar darwaja khat khatate huye har ghar ko tatol raha tha ki kis ghar se rone ki awaz aayi thi….uske pairo ke chalne ki thap thap ki awaz uss shant vatavaran me saf saf suni ja sakti thi

Uss aurat ne jab jana ki ab shayad vo dur ja chuka hai to usko apne bachche ki chinta huyi jiska muh usne itni der se band kar rakha hai….usne turant bachche ke muh se hath hatakar bachche ko bilkul shant dekh rone lagi

Jaise hi uss aurat ke anshu bachche ke chehre par gire to Tabhi bachche ne achanak punah rudan karna shuru kar diya…..bachche ke rote hi aurat ne turant usko stan paan karane lagi

Kintu jaise hi ye rone ki awaz bahar uss shakhs ke kano me gayi vo turant bhag kar ussi darwaje par aa gaya aur jor jor se saanse khinchte huye darwaja peetne laga

Ab to sab ke jism me ratti bhar bhi khoon nahi rah gaya tha…..unki ankho me mout ka khauf buri tarah se havi ho chuka tha…..akhir vo purana jeern darwaja kab tak usko rok sakta tha

Agle hi pal uski jordar thokar se vo toot kar jamin me gir gaya aur iske sath hi samne dekh kar uss shakhs ki ankho me chamak aa gayi jabki bakiyo ke dil dahal gaye uss shakhs ka chehra dekh kar

Bada hi bhayanak chehra tha uska…agar koi kamjor dil ka admi uska bhayanak chehra dekh le to vaise hi mar jaye….vo sabhi rote huye bachaoo bachaooo chillane lagi

Vo shakhsjor jor se attahas karte huye aage badhne laga aur phir ek hi jhatke me uss aurat ki god se bachche ko aise jhapat kar khich liya jaise sher hiran par jhapatta marta hai

Bachche ko ek hath se pakad kar uss ladki jiski abhi shadi huyi thi uske baal pakad kar ghasitne laga……dulha to ek kone me darr se dubak gaya lekin ladki ka baap aur sarju ne vinti ki unhe chhodne ki to usne apne bade bade nakhuno se unka kaleja bahar nikal liya aur kha gaya dono nispran hokar vahi ludhak gaye sath me us ladke ko bhi maar diya usne

Bachche ki maa jor jor se rote huye apne bachche ko bachane ki pukar karne lagi lekin koi bahar nahi aaya sab ko apni jaan pyari thi…..uss shakhs ne vo ladki aur aurat dono ko khich kar bahar laya aur hasne laga jor jor se

Shakhs—hahahahahahaha…….hahahahahaha……b.u..l..a …………. shadi…aur……bachcha……. hahahahahaha….. azgar se dushmani…….hahahahaha……sab ko…saza…….milegi ……tum dono ko bhi…..

Aurat (rote huye)—mere bachche ko chhod do…….chahe to mere pran le lo……mai tumhari gulam ban ke rahungi mere bachche ko chhod do

Shakhs—chhod du……..hahahahahaha…….le tu kahti hai to….chhod deta hu….

Usne bachche ko aas maan me upar chhal diya………upar uchhalte hi do giddh udte huye vaha aa gaye aur unhone bachche ko aadha aadha noch liya aur aas maan me ud gaye

Aurat apne bachche ki aisi buri durdasha dekh kar vahi gir gayi ….uski cheekh nikal gayi……jabki vo use cheekhte huye dekh kar khushi se garjana karne laga

Shakhs—hahahahahaha……..ab tum dono ki saza ki bari hai…….hahahahahaha

Ladki (rote huye)—mujhe chhod do……..maine tumhara kya bigada hai…

Shakhs—hahahahaha…….mera tum to kya….koi kuch nahi bigad sakta…….hahahahaha…..aur tujhe chhod du….. tune shadi karne ki galti ki hai…….saza to milegi……..aur isne bachcha paida karne ki galti ki hai……hahahahaha

Shakhs ne idhar udhar nazar ghuma kar dekha …use ek jagah bail gadi khadi nazar aayi to usne gadi ko apni saanso se khich kar paas me kar liya aur dono ko usme bail ki jagah par jot diya aur khud gadi me chabuk lekar baith gaya

Shakhs—hahahahaha…….chalo…..dono……gadi chalao……….. chattttaaakkkkkk……chatttaaakkkkkk

Usne dono par chabuk barsana chalu kar diya jor jor se………jisse unki cheekhe vaha par goonjne lag gayi…..rote huye vo dono bhari bharkam gadi ko khinchne lagi

Lekin kaha vo vajandar gadi aur uske upar baitha ye pishach …….dono ek kadam me hi lad khada kara niche gir gayi…..ye dekh kar usne dono par phir se chabuk barsana shuru kar diya…..

Shakhs—hahahahahaha………..shadi karegi………bachcha paida karegi……..hahahahahaha……chalo jaldi se…. nahi to ab yahi teri suhagrat bhi ho jayegi…….hahahahahaha

Dono badi mushkil se khadi huyi aur gadi khinchne lagi……..vo unke upar chabuk marta raha….vo girti rahi……akhir vo dono ko aise hi chabuk se marte huye vaha se le gaya……dono ke jism ke kapde bhi chabuk ki itni maar se phat chuke the…..sharir se khoon ki nadi bah rahi thi

Unke jate hi sabhi gharo se bahar nikal aaye…..sab ki ankho me dahshat aur anshu the…..koi kuch bhi kahne layak khud ko nahi pa raha tha…par tabhi ek aurat ne is khamoshi ko toda

Aurat—akhir vohi hua jiska darr tha……bechari dono ke sath bahut anyay ho gaya…..kab tak ye silsila chalta rahega……?

Mukhiya—hum kuch kar bhi to nahi sakte….kaki……

Ek admi—pata nahi kaha se ye azgar phir se aa gaya aur sath me uska beta akaal aur bakaal bhi

Mukhiya—azgar azad ho gaya hai……usne hi akaal aur bakaal ko dubara jinda kiya hai

Dusra admi—hum dono ko bacha bhi nahi sake…..na to hum shadi kar sakte hain aur na hi bachche paida karne deta hai vo hum ko…….kab tak ye zulm sahna padega hame……?

Ek ladka—ye azgar koun hai….

? Maine bahut suna hai uske bare me lekin koi batata nahi hai aur vo aisa kyo nahi karne deta hai……?

Mukhiya—azgar ek shaitan hai.......use ek sadhu ne shrap diya tha ki iss gaon ke paida huye insan ke hatho se hi uska ant hoga tab se vo na to kisi ko shadi karne deta hai aur na hi bachcha paida karne deta hai

2ri aurat—lekin vo aaye din hamari bahu betiyo ko bhi to utha le jata hai.....uska kya..... ?

Mukhiya—vo aur uske log hamari bahu betiyo se sambhog kar ke bachche paida kar rahe hain jo ki shaitan ki hi chhaya hain ...isse uski shaitani sena majbut ho rahi hai....vaise bhi brahma ji ki tapasya se use vardan mila hai ki usko sirf vahi mar sakta hai jo dwet ho

Admi—iska kya matlab hai..... ?

Mukhiya—pata nahi….?

2nd ladka—kya hum yaha se kahi aur nahi ja sakte...... ?

Mukhiya—nahi.....gaon se bahar nikalte hi pakde jayenge......uske log charo taraf raat din ghumte rahte hain naye naye shikar ki talash me......isliye hame chhup kar rahna pad raha hai

Admi—ye Rajnandini bhi kaha chali gayi hai.....kahi usko kuch na ho jaye....... ?

Mukhiya—Rajnandini sherni hai.....itna asaan nahi hai usko pakadna........bas bechari ko aaj bhi uska hi intazar hai....100 saal ho gaye usko gaye huye magar vo pagli ye manne ko taiyyar hi nahi hai ki vo mar chuka hai.... azgar ne usko nigal liya......uss pagal ko ab bhi yahi lagta hai vo ek din jarur ayega

Ek aurat—bechari sab ke samne hasti bolti rahti hai.....lekin akele me uski yaad me roti rahti hai.......pata nahi uske nasib me kya likha hai...... ?

Introduction of New Character’s :

Pratap Bhanu—Mukhiya
Raj Nandini—Main Heroine
Azgar—Ek Shaitan Rakshas
Akaal—azgar ka bada beta
Bakaal—azgar ka chhota beta
Shakuntala—Rajnandini ki maa

Char dost :

Gangu (Gagan), Nangu (Nagendra), Pangu (Padmesh), Chuttad Singh (Chatur Singh)
​
Ek jagah par jungle me kuch teen log ek ladki ke sath jabardasti karne ki koshish kar rahe the…vo ladki jor jor se chillate huye unke changul se bachne ka prayas kar rahi thi

Ek—bahut din baad koyi naya maal pakad me aaya hai

2nd—ha bhai…..azgar ke darr se to ab maal dikhte hi nahi kahi par

3rd—dikhenge tab na..jab koi ghar se bahar niklega

1st—aaj mil gaya hai……jee bhar ke maza karenge

2nd—ha bhai……dekho to kitna chikna hai….haay….

Ladki (rote huye)—mujhe jane do…..ab kabhi idhar nahi aungi…..tum logo ke hath jodti hu

3rd—hath kyo jodti hai……..pair phaila….pair….hahahahaha

2nd—suna nahi….bhai ne kya kaha......chal apne pair phaila jaldi se......hahahaha…….nahi to ham to phailayenge hi

Ladki—nahiiiiii……bachaaaoooooo…….chhodddd dooooo …….aaaaaaaaa……nahiiiii

Do logo ne uske hath pair kas ke pakad liye janki teesra uss ladki ke kapde utarne laga tabhi uske sar me ek patthar jor se laga jisse uska hath ruk gaya aur vo apna sar sahlane laga

3rd—aaaaaaaa……..kis ne mara……ye patthar kisne mara…..?

1st (jor se)—koun hai..... ? jaldi se samne aa ja nahi to bahut buri halat karunga teri

Tabhi ek patthar aakar pahle wale ke sar me abki bar laga……dono turant apni jagah se uth kar charo taraf dekhne lage….lekin koi nazar nahi aaya

1st (chillate huye)—koun hai...... ? lagta hai tujhe apni jaan pyari nahi hai

Abki bar patthar dusre wale ke sidhe muh me laga jo ladki ko pakad rakha tha.....muh me jor se patthar lagte hi vo tilmila gaya aur apna muh sahlane laga

2nd (jor se)—aaaaaahhhhhh......sala ye koun hai jo chhup ke patthar mar raha hai.... ? samne kyo nahi aata.... ?

Iss beech ladki par se uski pakad dheeli ho gayi jiska fayda utha kar vo vaha se bhag nikli....ladki ko bhagte dekh kar teeno usko pakadne ke liye doud pade aur pakadte hi use niche gira diya

1st (chillate huye)—chattttaaakkkkk......chattttaakkkk......bhagti hai......ab bhag....chal re phad de iske kapde

Jaise hi ek ne ladki ke kapdo me hath lagaya ki phir se ek patthar uske kaan me ja laga jisse vo apna kaan pakad ke chillane laga

2nd (chillate huye)—aaaaaaa----maar dala sale ne...kaan phod diya.....koun hai...... ?

‘’Ladki ko chhod do......warna marne ke liye taiyyar ho jaoo’’ kisi ladki ki awaz vaha goonji

1st—hahahahaha.......arey ye to koi ladki hai........ab tak hum ek ke liye tadap rahe the....yaha do do mil gayi...hahahahaha

2nd—ab samne bhi aa ja rani……bachna tera namumkin hai ab hamare hatho se…

‘’Achcha to ye le…..aa jati hu tere samne’’ ussi patthar marne wali ladki ne kaha

Tabhi ek ped ke upar se koi niche dhadam se kuda……jise dekhte hi teeno chounk gaye…..jabki vo ladki chillane lagi jise in logo ne pakad rakha tha

Ladki (chillate huye)—Rajnandini…….mujhe bacha lo….in bhediyo se….

1st—Rajnandiniiiii………?

Teeno Rajnandini ko dekhte hi rah gaye…..uske chaand jaisa gora anupam sundar chehra,…aisa lagta hai jaise dwitiya (dooj) ka chandrama ho…uske nayan aise ki samudra me lahre upar uth rahi ho aur rakta kamal me bhramar bhraman kar rahe ho…..bhounhe aisi ki jaise baan ko dhanush par lagaye do senaye ho aur unke beech me dono netra samudra ho gaye ho…..nasika aisi ki jaise til ke pushp ki bani ho bilkul komal aur sudoul……uske hoth sundar aur amrit ras se bhare hain, ve aise rakta varn ke hain jaise koi lal gulab ho……jab baate karte huye uske hoth hilte hain to aisa lagta hai mano phool jhad rahe ho……vah aise prem madhu purit bol bolti hai ki jo bhi uski madhur awaz sun leta hai vo usme hi khokar jhumne lagta hai…..gaal aise jaise narangi ke do tukde kiye gaye ho….uske gaal par ek til hai….jisne bhi iss sundar kapol til ko dekha vah til til kar ke jal gaya…..uske stan aise hain ki jaise hriday ki thali me sone ke katore me do laddu rakhe ho jo apne premi ke swagat ke liye uth kar khade ho gaye hain

2nd—wahhhh…….kya baat hai…..

akhir tu nikal hi aayi bill me se……bhai is ladki ko chhodo pahle isko pakadte hain

3rd—ha……isko dekh kar azgar bahut khush hoga……aur hame bahut si ladkiya bhi dega maza karne ko

Rajnandini—tere jaise kutte….rajnandini ko pakad sake..itna dum nahi hai…..aa ja…pakad mujhe

1st—jao dono pakad lo isko…..main tab tak iss ladki ka maza leta hu

Dono rajnandini ko pakadne ke liye jaise hi uske paas gaye to usne apne dupatte me baandh rakhe bahut se pattharo ko dono ke muh me jor se de mara jisse dono vahi niche baith kar dard se tadapne lage

Rajnandini ne furti dikhate huye turant kud kar uss ladki ke paas aa gayi aur jisne use pakad rakha tha uske sar me pattharo se marne lagi

Usne bari bari se teeno ko maar maar kar lahu luhan kar diya……unhe rajnandini par vaar karne ka mouka hi nahi mil saka…..teeno ko tab tak marti rahi jab tak ki vo behosh nahi ho gaye

Rajnandini—ab chalo jaldi se yaha se deepa….iske pahle ki koi aur bhi yaha aa jaye

Deepa—tumhara bahut bahut shukriya…..agar tum aaj nahi aati to main bhi inki hawas ka shikar hokar rah jati

Rajnandini—ab chal jaldi

Deepa (tezi se chalte huye)—tum nirash mat hona…..mujhe poori ummid hai ki tumhara pyar ek din jarur jeetega tumhara vishwash dekh kar bhagwan ko bhi use tumhare paas bhejna hi hoga

Achanak deepa ki baat sunte hi Rajnandini ke pair vahi tham gaye aur ab tak jis chehre me alhadpan jhalak raha tha uski jagah par udasi aur ankho me anshuo ne le li

Deepa—kya prem karna itna kathin hota hai…..?

Rajnandini (sisakte huye)—‘’Prem itna kathin hai ki uske nirvah me koi apne pran de to shobha pata hai……Prem pash me jo pad gaya vo chhuta nahi, usne pran bhi de diye tab bhi ye prem ka fanda nahi chhuta…..Girgit jo chhadm vesh dharan karta hai vah utne hi pran dene ke hi dukh ke karan dharan karta hai….aur kshan, prati kshan vah lal,peela aur shwet hota hai….punah uss dukh ko morini janti hai jo vanvasini ho gayi, kyon ki uske rom rom me prem ke nag pashik fande pad gaye….uske pankho me punah punah vahi fanda padta raha hai jiske karan vah ud nahi sakti hai aur qaid ho gayi hai’’

Rajnandini—‘’Bhale hi prem kathin aur dushkar hai kintu jisne bhi iss prem ke khel ko khela vo dono jagat arthat ihlok aur parlok dono me tar gaya…..prem-madhu ko dukh ke bheetar jo rakha gaya hai uske karan jo apman, tiraskar aur maran ko sahan karta hai vahi iss prem madhu ko chakhta hai….dukh tabhi tak rahta hai jab tak priyatam se milan nahi hota hai, vo mil gaya to samjho janmo ka dukh mitt gaya’’

Deepa-Aap chinta mat karo ...vo shayad abhi ruth gaya hai aapse.. jaldi hi bhagwan apke paas use jarur bhejega

Rajnandini-agar mujh se vahi ruth jayega tu mera to sab kuch hi khatam ho jayega deepa

झूठ का दौर है झूठा हर ठौर है
मेरे सच को ठिकाना मिलेगा कहां
जब तलक तेरे दिल मे हूँ महफूज़ हूँ
तुम जो रूठे किनारा मिलेगा कहां

धूप जलती रही छांव ढलती रही
मेरा सावन क्यों मुझसे रूठा रहा
पांव छाले पड़े विष के प्याले बड़े
प्यास बुझती नही दरिया सूखा रहा

तुम जो बरसे नही प्यार बनके पिया
जिंदगी को सहारा मिलेगा कहां ।

मेरे घर से गायब उजाला किये
वो सरे आम कीचड़ उछाला किये
तेरी बातों पे जब से अमल कर लिया
मैंने कीचड़ में लाखों कमल कर लिया

गर उम्मीद का सिलसिला थम गया
हौसलों को इशारा मिलेगा कहाँ।​

Vahi dusri taraf kuch sadhu nadi kinare snan kar rahe the tabhi unki nazar kisi par gayi……unhone turant jakar use kinare par pani se bahar le aaye….aur use sidha lita diya…..uska chehra dekhte hi sabhi chounk gaye

Ek sadhu—ye kaise sambhav hai…..? ek to hamare ashram me saalo se behosh pada hai to ye dusra koun hai…..?

Dusra sadhu—ise guru ji ke paas le chalo……ye to ghor chamatkar hai….lagta hai iski saanse band hone wali hain jaldi se isko le chalo

(Update Size : 3008 Words)

UPDATE-75​

Rajnandini—‘’Bhale hi prem kathin aur dushkar hai kintu jisne bhi iss prem ke khel ko khela vo dono jagat arthat ihlok aur parlok dono me tar gaya…..prem-madhu ko dukh ke bheetar jo rakha gaya hai uske karan jo apman, tiraskar aur maran ko sahan karta hai vahi iss prem madhu ko chakhta hai….dukh tabhi tak rahta hai jab tak priyatam se milan nahi hota hai, vo mil gaya to samjho janmo ka dukh mitt gaya’’

Vahi dusri taraf kuch sadhu nadi kinare snan kar rahe the tabhi unki nazar kisi par gayi……unhone turant jakar use kinare par pani se bahar le aaye….aur use sidha lita diya…..uska chehra dekhte hi sabhi chounk gaye

Ek sadhu—ye kaise sambhav hai…..? ek to hamare ashram me saalo se behosh pada hai to ye dusra koun hai…..?

Dusra sadhu—ise guru ji ke paas le chalo……ye to ghor chamatkar hai….lagta hai iski saanse band hone wali hain jaldi se isko le chalo

Ab aage…..

Sabhi sadhu milkar yatha shigra uss behosh ladke ko lekar ashram me apne Gurudev ke paas pahuch gaye….Unke Guru Acharya Kanak ne jaise hi uss ladke ko dekha to vo bhi chounk gaye.

Ek Shisya :- Gurudev ye kaisa chamatkar hai….? Ek saalo se hamare ashram me jeevan aur mrityu ke beech pada jhul raha hai to dusra uske jaisa hi ussi avastha me mila….iska kya rahasya hai…..?

Kanak :- Isko jaldi hi mere kaksh me le chalo…..

abhi iski halat bahut hi nazuk hai…hum swayam bhi ye chamatkar se hairan hain…..ab iska jawab to mere gurudev Bramharshi Vishwamitra hi de sakte hain.

Ussldke ko guru kanak ke kaksh me le jaya gaya….kanak rishi ne sab ko bahar jane ko kaha….unke bahar jate hi vo dhyan mudra me apne guru brahmarshi vishwamitra ka avahan karne lage.

Kanak rishi ke dhyan me leen hote hi unke antar mann me brahmarshi vishwamitra ne unhe darshan diye…kuch samay tak dono ke beech gahan vartalaap hota raha….kuch sujhaav aur paramarsh dene ke baad vishwamitra antardhyan ho gaye.

Vishwamitra ke antardhyan hote hi kanak apne yatharth avastha me vapis lout aaye…unke dhyan se uthate hi shisya kanak rishi ke samip jigyasavash punah pahuch gaye.

Ek Shisya :- Ab iski pran raksha kaise kare gurudev…?

Dusra Shisya :- iske dhadkane rukne ko ho rahi hain…..agar jaldi hi kuch na kiya gaya to iski jeevan raksha kar pana asambhav ho sakta hai gurudev.

Kanak :- hame bhi iska gyan hai shisyo….tum log kuch jadi butiya lekar jungle se aa jao jo main tumhe bata raha hu.

Ek Shisya :- Jo agya gurudev.

Kanak rishi ne unko kuch jadi butiyo ke naam bataye aur sath me unke milne ki jagah bhi jaha par vo mil sakti thi… kuch shisya turant hi van kshetra me un durlabh chamatkarik jadi butiyo ki talash me nikal gaye.

Kahani 5 varsh baad (After Five Years Later)…

India me Nagpur ke ek hospital me Do doctor kisi admi ke piche blade lekar bhag rahe the…vo admi tezi se hospital me se bahar ki oor bhag raha the….doctor bhagte huye gusse me jor jor se chillaye ja raha tha.

Docttor (gusse me bhagte huye) :- Thahar ja, bahan ke loude, teri maa ko chod dunga, ruk ja sale kamine, ek baar hath lag ja mere, to aaj main tujh ko jaan se maar dunga.

Tabhi anand hospital me urmila ke paas jane ke liye andar enter hua to Yeh sunkar anand ne doctor ko pakda aur puchne laga.

Anand :- Doctor Sahab, hua kya hai…kyo iss tarah se gusse me bhag rahe ho…? Aur uss bechare ko maarne par kyo tule huye ho…?

Doctor (gusse me) :- Sir, Ye saala kamina bhosdi ka, harami madar chod, pichhle chaar mahine se aise hi pareshan kar raha hai...sala pichhle chaar mahine se har baar nasbandi karwane aata hai aur saala madarchod Jhaante katwa kar bhag jata hai.

Anand (haste huye) :- hahahaha….vaise hai koun vo….?

Doctor :- sir, aap has rahe hain….jabki iss sale harami ne dimag kharab kar diya hai mera….saale ka naam Chatur Singh hai.

Anand :- Apne naam ki hi tarah vo chatur hai doctor sahab…..khair anyway ab meri wife ki tabiyat kaisi hai…? Kya kuch chances hain uske theek hone ke….?

Doctor :- Dekhiye sir, unke dimag me gahra sadma laga hai….aise cases me kuch bhi nahi kaha ja sakta hai….agar apka beta uske samne aa jaye to shayad uski awaz sunkar koyi chamatkar ho sakta hai otherwise bahut mushkil hai.

Anand (udas hokar) :- Ab jo iss duniya me hi nahi hai to usko kaha se lauu doctor sahab.

Doctor :- Aaiye aap khud hi dekh lijiye Urmila madam ki halat.

Anand uss doctor ke sath andar VIP cabin me chala gaya urmila ko dekhne jaha vo ab bhi adii ki mout ke sadme ki vajah se coma me padi huyi thi.

Udhar vo admi hospital se nikal kar jaise hi bahar aaya to kisi se takra kar gir gaya….vo jaldi se khada hua aur apne aaju baju dekha ki ab to vo doctor uska pichha nahi kar raha hai kahi.

Jab poori tarah aashwast ho gaya to gaya to aram se chalne laga…magar kisi ki awaz sunkar vahi ruk gaya.

“Arey Chuttad Singh kaha bhag raha hai….?” Vahi hospital ke bahar khade teen ladko ne shayad usko bhagte dekh liya tha isliye unme se ek ne usko bola.

Chatur Singh :- Saale kitni baar tujhe kaha hai ki mera naam chuttad singh nahi, chatur singh hai...tum teeno ki vajah se sab mujhe chuttad chuttad kah ke chidate hain.

“Aur jab tune hum teeno ka naam bigada tha tab…saale jab tu hamko Gangu, Nangu, Pangu kahta hai…khud ko mirchi lagti hai.” Unme se Nangu ne kaha.

Chuttad :- to isme meri kya galti hai…? Tu bachpan me hamesha nanga hi rahta tha..tera nangu bilkul sahi naam rakha hai….tum log mujhe kyo dosh dete ho jabki hum sab ke naam bigadne ka kaam to Rishi ne kiya tha.

Nangu :- tu bhi chuttad hai aur hamesha chuttad ka chuttad hi rahega...isliye hi to hum tujhe chuttad singh kahte hain.

Pangu :- vaise tu bhag kyo raha tha... ?

Gangu :- arey tujhe pata nahi...aaj pakka phir se ye nasbandi karwane gaya hoga aur Jhaante katwa kar bhag diya hoga.

Chuttad :- arey yaar doctor se banwane me safety rahti hai.

Ye hain charo dost jo kabhi paanch hua karte the…aur inki paancho ki jodi paandav ke naam se mashahoor thi.. charo baate karte huye aage nigal gaye.

Vahi Dusri Jagah Ek Kabristan me…………..

Lash ne ankhe khol di….aisa laga jaise lal bulb jal uthe ho……sadiyo purani lash thi vah, kabra ke andar aur tabut me dafan….Saare jism par reng rahe gande kide uske jism ko noch noch kar kha rahe the.

Kahi nar kankal wali haddiya nazar aa rahi thi to kahi par un kido dwara adhkhaya gosht latak raha tha….. kuch der tak lash ussi position me leti apne lal bulb jaise netro se tabut ke dhakkan ko ghurti rahi.

Phir kuch der baad sada hua hath tabut me rengne laga…..jaise ki kuch talash kar raha ho…..achanak uske hath me ek khukhari (Knife) pakad me aayi aur phir lete hi lete usne khukhari se dhakkan ke prishtha bhag par jor jor se prahar karne shuru kar diye.

Kabristan me thak….thak….thak ki bhayawah awaz gunjne lagi……andhakar aur sannate ka kaleja dahal utha….aur mushkil se paanch minute baad……

Ek kachchi kabra ki mitti kuch iss tarah hawa me uchhli jaise kisi ne jamin ke andar se jor lagakar mukammal kabra ko ukhad diya ho.

Kabra phat padi aur lash bahar aa gayi…..sharir par kafan tak nahi tha……lash ka chehra charo taraf ghumne laga lekin kewal chehra hi…..gardan se niche ke hisse yaani dhad me jara si bhi halchal nahi huyi.

Dhad se upar ka hissa iss tarah se ghum raha tha jaise shesh jism se uska koyi sambandh hi na ho…..charo taraf nirikshan karne ke baad chehra yathawat fix ho gaya.

Kabristan me dur dur tak koyi na tha….hawa tak maano saans roke sadi gali lash ko dekh rahi thi.....lash kabra se nikal kar kabristan paar kar ke sadak par pahuch gayi.

Achanak hawa jor jor se chalne lagi…..maano khauf ke karan sir par pair rakh kar bhag rahi ho aur uske veg se lash ki haddiya aapas me takrakar khadkhadahat ki awaz karne lagi.

Badi hi khaufnak aur rongte khade kar dene wali awaze thi vo, magar unhe sunne ya kabra phad kar sadak par chali ja rahi lash ko dekhne wala vaha dur dur tak koyi na tha….vidhwa ki maang jaisi sooni sadak par lash khatar patar karte huye badhti chali gayi.

Note :- Dosto, abhi Likhne ki condition me nahi hu magar aap sab ka sneh mujhe vapis le aaya....abhi kuch din tak regular aur bade update nahi de sakunga....phir bhi jitna sambhav hoga thoda bahut likhne ka prayas karta rahunga.

UPDATE * 76​

Kabra phat padi aur lash bahar aa gayi…..sharir par kafan tak nahi tha ……lash ka chehra charo taraf ghumne laga lekin kewal chehra hi….. gardan se niche ke hisse yaani dhad me jara si bhi halchal nahi huyi. Dhad se upar ka hissa iss tarah se ghum raha tha jaise shesh jism se uska koyi sambandh hi na ho…..charo taraf nirikshan karne ke baad chehra yathawat fix ho gaya.

Kabristan me dur dur tak koyi na tha….hawa tak maano saans roke sadi gali lash ko dekh rahi thi.....lash kabra se nikal kar kabristan paar kar ke sadak par pahuch gayi.

Achanak hawa jor jor se chalne lagi…..maano khauf ke karan sir par pair rakh kar bhag rahi ho aur uske veg se lash ki haddiya aapas me takrakar khadkhadahat ki awaz karne lagi.

Badi hi khaufnak aur rongte khade kar dene wali awaze thi vo, magar unhe sunne ya kabra phad kar sadak par chali ja rahi lash ko dekhne wala vaha dur dur tak koyi na tha….vidhwa ki maang jaisi sooni sadak par lash khatar patar karte huye badhti chali gayi.

Ab Aage...........

Anand doctor ke sath urmila ke pass aa gaya jaha par Megha pahle se hi moujud thi….urmila apni ankhe band kiye leti huyi thi,uski saanse to chal rahi thi lekin phir bhi aisa lag raha tha jaise ki uske sharir me jaan hi na ho…haa kabhi kabhi jab uski ankho se aanshu bahne lagte tab andaza lag jata tha ki vo jivit hai.

Anand ko dekh kar megha uth kar khadi ho gayi....anand chair par baith kar urmila ka hath apne hath me lekar usse baate karne laga.

Anand :- Urmii, ankhe kholo...tum theek ho jao isliye to maine england chhod kar apne desh tumhari bahan ke paas tumhe le aaya ki shayad unke sath me rah kar tum theek ho jao....akhir kab tak apne aap ko saza deti rahogi ... asli gunahgar to main hu, saza to mujhe milni chahiye thi....mere gunah ke liye to bhagwan bhi mujhe maaf nahi karega.

Doctor :- aap kaisi baate kar rahe hain anand sir, aap to devta admi hain, aap ki vajah se to hamari india ka naam roshan ho raha hai, kitne hi berozgar logo ko rozgar diya hai aapne, anathalay,hospital aur school khole hain aapne

Megha :- haa doctor sb. Aap sahi kah rahe hain, bhai sahab didi ke gum me bahut dukhi hain isiliye aisi bahki bahki baate kar rahe hain.

Anand :- Nahi Megha, maine bahut bada gunah kiya hai.....Mera gunah sunn kar tum bhi mujh se nafrat karne lagogi.

Doctor :- ab Shree bitiya kaisi hai megha ji... ? aaj vo nazar nahi aayi yaha par.

Megha :- kya batau dr. Sahab jaise bhai sahab khud ko gunahgar samajh rahe hain vaise hi vo bhi adii ki mout ke liye khud ko kasurwar maan rahi hai......aaj paach saalo se main uski awaz sunne ke liye taras gayi hu....study bhi beech me hi chhod di usne....khane pine tak ka hosh nahi rahta usko.....jo bhi apne hatho se khila deti hu chup chap kha leti hai....bas raat din pooja ghar me bhagwan ki murti ke samne baithi rahti hai aur roti rahti hai.... kitne hi rishte aaye shadi ke liye magar shree sab ki photo bhagwan ki murti ke aage rakhe deepak me jala deti hai.... mujhe to bahut chinta hoti hai ki kya hoga iss ladki ka agar aisa hi chalta raha to.... ?

Doctor :- aap chinta mat kijiye bhagwan par bharosa rakhiye vo sab theek kar dega….waqt hi har jakhm ka malham hai.

Megha :- doctor sb. Didi kab tak theek ho jayengi shayad didi ki baat vo maan jaye aur apni jindagi me aage badhe.

Doctor :- kuch bhi kahna mushkil hai…..ab to hum bhi kisi chamatkar ke hi bharose hain jo urmila madam ko theek kar sakta hai.

Anand (nam ankho se) :- aisa mat kaho doctor……meri urmii ko theek kar do….chahe to meri poori property, dhan daulat sab le lo.

Doctor :- ek na ek din sab theek ho jayega sir….bas upar wale par vishwash rakhiye.

Megha :- aap sahi kahte hain….ab to upar wale ke kisi chamatkar ka hi intazar hai.

Vahi dusri taraf charo voh dost ek sath chalte huye ek park me jakar baith gaye aur vaha ka khubsurati ka anand lete huye aapas me baate karne lage.

Gangu :- Yaar hame yaha aaye huye chaar saal se bhi jyada ho gaya hai kintu abhi tak Rishi ke baare me hame kuch pata nahi chala.

Pangu :- Ye sab iss Chuttad ki vajah se hai, maine pahle hi kaha tha ki iss chutiye ki baat ka bharosa mat karo.

Chuttad :- to jao chale jao, main tum logo ko jane se nahi rokunga lekin main Rajnandini ko iss tarah tadapte huye nahi dekh sakta.

Nangu :- Rajnandini ki tadap aur uska dukh to hamse bhi dekha nahi jata aur hamse hi kya uska dukh dekh kar to pashu pakshi tak ka dil tadap uthata hai.

Pangu :- haa yaar tabhi to hum iss chuttad ke sapne wali baat par bharosa kar ke yaha aa gaye ye soch kar ki shayad hame Rishi yaha par mil jaye aur hum Rajnandini ke jeevan me phir se khushiya bhar sake, hamara gaon phir se pahle ki tarah darr aur khauf ke saaye se azad ho sake.

Gangu :- Lekin ye bhi to socho ki Rishi to marr chuka hai ye hum sab jante hain jabki ye chuttad kah raha hai ki isne Rishi ko apne sapne me dharti lok me dekha hai, haqiqat me nahi bhai balki sapne me…..

aur hum iss chutiye chuttad ki baat par bharosa kar kisi tarah se dharti lok bhi pahuch gaye magar hua kya….? Hame Rishi ke bare me aaj tak kuch pata nahi chala uska milna to bahut door ki baat hai.

Chuttad :- Ye mat bhulo ki sapne kabhi kabhi sach ho jaya karte hain aur ye baat hamne Rishi se hi seekhi hai.

Pangu :- Rishi ki to mujhe bhi bahut yaad aati hai….vo hamesha sab ki madad karne ke liye taiyyar rahta tha… mujhe aaj bhi vo din yaad hai jab ek baar tez barish se sab kuch lagbhag jeena haram kar diya tha uss raat bhi barish joro se ho rahi thi…………..

(Pangu pichhli yaado me khota chala gaya………)

Tip.....tip.....tip....tip

Pichhle sattar ghanto se aasman tapak raha tha……oode oode bhari bhari badal virat chandova ki tarah upar tane huye the…..neeche bhigi dharti sikud simat kar maano chhoti ho aayi thi….keechad ki ghichir pichir ne mann ki prafullata har li thi.

Tip…tip….tip…..

Kali darawani raat ka yeh sannata kayi guna adhik gahra ho raha tha…..amraiyo me daalo aur tahniyo ki sandhiyo se chipke jhinguro ki ek ras-ek swar jhankar barsat ki iss prakriti ko bhayanak bana rahi thi…..kahi koyi kutta tak bhi to nahi bhonk raha tha.

Dhaan ke kheto me pani bhara tha, kahi kam to kahi jyada…..Medo par jutayi ke samay kisano ne mitti daal di thi, vah ab baith gayi thi lekin fislan ke karan uss par se chalna behad mushkil tha.

‘’Sali ne naak me dum kar diya, thoooo….’’

Pangu ne varsha ko gaali di aur surti thook kar mend par se khet me utar aaya.....ek bade mendhak ne chhalang mari to joro ki awaz huyi, chhappaaakkkk......pani ke kuch ek chhinte pangu ki nangi baaho par pade....na chhata tha, na baans ki chhatri hi thi, kandhe par gamchha bhar tha jo ki abhi poori tarah se bheega hua nahi tha.

Khet me dhaan ke poudho ko roundta hua vah aage badh raha tha.....sidhe pashchim ya dakshin ki taraf nahi, kone ki taraf....mulayam paank, kade tikhe ghoghe, ghaas ki paanthe, aur jaane kya kya talvo ke niche aa raha tha.

Ek ke baad dusra khet, dusre ke baad teesra, phir choutha…phir aur…phir aur……phir oonchi satah ki baluwahi jamin mili....makke ki khoontiyo se ulajh kar chalna asambhav ho utha to phir se pangu ne mend pakad li....yeh nangu ka khet tha aur maa bhi to nangu ki hi marri thi na.

Haa, abhi kuch der pahle nangu ki buddhi maa ke pran pakheru ude the aur nangu logo ko iski khabar dene nikla tha....do hi log baki the jinke yaha jana tha...Rishi aur Rajnandini.

Dharti se bahut door alpha namak grah par basa hua Tabhka koeeli koyi chhota gaon nahi tha, paanch hazar se upar ki jan sankhya wali ek bhari basti thi....darasal yeh chhoti chhoti kayi bastiyo ka ek samuh tha.

Beech beech me khet aur baag phaile huye the….uttar purab se kanni kaat kar ek nadi nikal gayi thi…..idhar district board ki pakki sadak, udhar meter guage ki railway line.

Rishi ka ghar najdik aaya to badal ki tipir tipir ruk gayi…keechad se sanne pairo ki ungliyo me halki halki khujli mahsus ho rahi thi…pangu ki tabiyat huyi ki kuwe me se ek balti pani khich le aur achchi tarah se pairo ko dho daale…lekin abhi to raat bhar ghumna phirna tha to phir kyo koyi pair dhoye…?

Rishi ke dalaan ke samne jo aangan tha, vah chhota nahi tha….lagatar kayi roj varsha huyi thi, magar satah oonchi hone ke karan aangan me ghich pich nahi ho paya….bheegi mitti pairo ke neeche rabar ki tarah dabti huyi mahsus ho rahi thi.

Bahar baithak khane me koyi so raha tha…Rishi ke pita Sukh dev dalaan ke bheetar kothari me soye honge, pangu ko yeh nishchay tha hi…phir bhi vah do sidhi upar baramde me na jakar niche aangan me hi khada raha.

Usne tambhakhu aur chune ke liye jeb se chunouti nikali, socha ki surti taiyyar kar ke hi Rishi aur uske pita ji ko jagana uchit rahega.

Lathi ek taraf khadi kar di aur uchak kar baramde ke kinare par baith gaya….aath dus roj baad vah Rishi ke yaha aaya tha….iss beech Rishi baadh peedito ki sahayta ke liye bahar hi bahar ghumta raha tha…pangu hi nahi gaon ke dusre logo ki bhi mulaqat iss douran Rishi se nahi huyi thi.

Surti khakar Pangu ne awaz lagayi, “ Rishi……oooo Rishiiiii…..Sukhdev chachaaaaa’’

‘’uuuunnnn’’ Rishi ke pita sukhdev ne karwat badli to charpayi charmara uthi.

Pangu :- Uthiye Sukhdev chacha.

Sukhdev :- kya hai…Pangu…..?

Pangu :- Nangu ki maa mar gayi.

Sukhdev :- (alsayi awaz me) Kab..... ?

Muh me surti ki thook bhar aayi thi….sukhdev ke samne thook bhi nahi sakta tha….badi mushkil se pangu ne thook ko nigal kar jaise taise kaha.

Pangu :- abhi ghanta bhar hua hai…..(phir kuch der ruk kar) chacha apki torch me battery to bhari hogi na….?

Kiwad khol kar Sukhdev bahar nikle aur torch ki roshni se samucha aangan jagmaga utha..

Pangu :- Rishi… kab louta chacha…?

Sukhdev :- Lout to aaya tha shaam ko hi lekin soya der se hai.

Pangu :- to phir usko uthane ki jarurat nahi hai.

Sukhdev rahe to chup hi lekin rang dhang se saaf tha ki beech need me yeh vighna unko behad akhara hai…itne me ghar ke andar se khatpat ki awaz sunayi padi.

Pangu :- Lijiye jaag to gaya Rishi.

Rishi :- pangu kya baat hai…? Itnni raat me…?

Pangu :- haa, yaar vo nangu ki maa mar gayi hai…isliye aana pada….lekin tum bahut thake ho.

Rishi :- chal…chal….pagal kahi ka….nangu mera bhi to dost hai.

Rishi kad kathi se majboot ek khubsoorat noujawan ladka tha…..saare gaon ke log usko pasand karte the….sabhi uss par apni jaan chhidakte the aur Rishi ki jaan thi Rajnandini.

Pangu :- (ghar se bahar nikalte huye) Rajnandini ke yaha bhi batana hai abhi.

Dono Rajnandini ke yaha jakar batane ke baad vaha se nigal gaye....kyon ki Rajnandini so chuki thi isliye usko jagana theek nahi samjha dono ne....raste me chuttad bhi mil gaya to teeno sath me chal diye.

Teeno nangu ke dalaan par pahuche....ghar ke andar aurato ka rona dhona chal raha tha….

teekhi khurdari rulayi ke bedhak swaro se bhado ki kali raat ka yeh manhoos sannata took took ho raha tha....chuttad aur pangu lalten lekar gaye aur baans kaat kar le aaye.

Taaze hare baans ke dando se udhar arthi banti rahi, idhar logo me baate hoti rahi....aangan ke kone me tulsi ka chabutara tha...uske paas me hi laash rakh di gayi thi.

Samne eent ke aadhe tukde par dibbi jal rahi thi, jiska pheeka pheeka alok budhiya ki bujhi putliyo se takra raha tha.

Idhar pangu apni pichhli yaado me khoya hua tha jabki voh sadi gali laash kabristan se nikal kar raat ke sannate me sadak par chalte huye aage badhti chali ja rahi thi.

Vo Laash chalte huye achanak ek bunglow ke samne aakar ruk gayi aur uss bunglow ko kuch der tak ghurte rahne ke baad phir............

(Current Update Size : 2310 Words)

UPDATE-77​

Taaze hare baans ke dando se udhar arthi banti rahi, idhar logo me baate hoti rahi....aangan ke kone me tulsi ka chabutara tha...uske paas me hi laash rakh di gayi thi.

Samne eent ke aadhe tukde par dibbi jal rahi thi, jiska pheeka pheeka alok budhiya ki bujhi putliyo se takra raha tha.

Idhar pangu apni pichhli yaado me khoya hua tha jabki voh sadi gali laash kabristan se nikal kar raat ke sannate me sadak par chalte huye aage badhti chali ja rahi thi.

Vo Laash chalte huye achanak ek bunglow ke samne aakar ruk gayi aur uss bunglow ko kuch der tak ghurte rahne ke baad phir............

Ab Aage...........

Vo laash kuch der tak bunglow ko dkhne ke baad jor jor se attahas karne laga....uski bhayanak hasi agar koyi sunn leta to nishchit hi uski dil ki dhadkane kuch hi pal me khauf se band ho jati.

Laash (haste huye)—hahahahaha.......mai azad ho gayaaaaa........ab phir se har jagah par tabahi aur mera samrajya hoga.......hahahahaha......bade joro ki bhookh lagi hai....ye bahut bada mahal lag raha hai, yaha hi avashya hi bahut se log honge unka khoon aur maans kha kar pahle apni bhookh mitaunga....hahahahaha.

Iss prakar haste huye vo uss bunglow me raat ke sannate me ghus gaya aur uske baad vaha par sari raat sirf logo ki dardnak cheekhe aur jor jor se darawani hasi ki awaze hi goonjti rahi.

...................................................................................................................................................................................

Chuttad aur gangu ne yaha aa kar vivah sammelan me shamil ho kar shadi kar li thi...Jab ki nangu aur pangu ki talash abhi jari thi....dono ki biwiya thodi shakki kism ki thi, iska fayda nangu aur pangu bakhubi yatha samay uthate rahte the, unki biwiyo ko chuttad aur gangu ke baare me ulta sidhi baate bata kar......jiska anzam bechare chuttad aur gangu ko bhugatna padta tha.

Gangu ki biwi deepa aur chuttad ki biwi saroj me badhiya taalmel tha....dono ghanto ek dusre ke room me baith kar apne apne patiyo ki burayiya karti rahti thi.....halanki charo dost ek hi building me rahte the.

Deepa—yaar chal na aaj kuch shopping karte hain....do din se kuch kharida nahi hai.

Saroj—haa, chal mera bhi mann ho raha hai kuch kharidne ka….inke bas ka to kuch hai nahi.

Deepa—vahi haal to mera bhi hai….inka kuch samajh nahi aata ki kya karte hain….? Maine kitni baar kaha hai ki apna naam change kar lo, mujhe badi sharam aati hai jab koyi mere pati ka naam puchta hai.

Saroj—chal tere pati ka to phir bhi kuch theek hai…..mai to sharam se kuch bata hi nahi pati….kya batau ki mere pati ka naam chuttad singh hai…..pata nahi kisne aise behuda naam rakhe hain.

Dono ais hi baate karti huyi shopping karne nikal jati hain jaha vo teen char ghante kapde ki kharid farokhta ke baad vapis loutne lagi jaha road ke kinare ek jagah par ek admi baitha pakshiyo ko bech raha tha.

Unn pakshiyo me ek sundar tota bhi tha jo admiyo ki boli bol raha tha jise sun kar vo saroj ko pasand aa gaya….usne uss tote ko kharidne ka mann bana liya aur uske paas pahuch gayi.

Saroj—bhaiya mujhe ye tota chahiye….kitne ka hai….?

Dukandar—bahan ji…aap isko mat lijiye….ye aap ke layak nahi hai.

Deepa—kyo….? Ye hamare layak kyo nahi hai….?

Dukandar—Ye tota pahle ek vaishya ke ghar me tha…..isko vaha ki gandi aadte hain.

Saroj—nahi, mujhe to yahi chahiye….kitna pyara hai.

Dukandar—Theek hai, jaisi apki marzi bahan ji.

Dono uss tote ko pinjre sahit lekar ghar vapis lout aayi….jaha itna bada ghar dekh kar vo bahut khush hua aur chahakne laga.

Tota—wah…wah…bahut bada ghar hai.

Dono uski baate sun kar khush ho gayi….deepa apne flat me chali gayi….shaam ko dono chhat me tote ko lekar baithi thi, tabhi kuch ladkiya jo school me padhti thi aur ussi building me rahti thi, chhutti hone ke baad louti to unhe dekh kar vo bolne laga.

Tota—wah….kya maal hain…nayi nayi ladkiya.

Uski baate sun kar saroj thodi tension me aa gayi ki kahi ye kuch ulta sidha bol kar koyi lafda na karwa de isliye usko lekar andar chali gayi….shaam ko charo dost vapis din bhar Rishi ko talash karne ke baad apne flat me lout aaye.

Saroj—suno aaj na maine bahut badhiya cheez kharidi hai.

Chuttad—koun si nayi baat hai…roj hi to kuch na kuch kharidti rahti ho.

Saroj—to kya karu tumhara to kuch pata rahta nahi ki poora din kaha rahte ho….?

Chuttad—achcha…achcha…kya kharid liya aisa aaj….?

Saroj (khush hokar)—abhi layi…….ye dekho..badhiya tota hai na, ye bolta bhi hai.

Tota—kyo re…. Chuttad, tu yaha iske paas bhi aane laga.

Saroj (chounk kar)—kyaaaaa...... ?

Chuttad—nahi...nahi....ye jhooth bolta hai,…..bahar phenk do iss tote ko.

Saroj—ab main samjhi, tum kaha gayab rahte ho…..? abhi batati hu tumhe.

Idhar Tabhka Koyilee gaon ke halaat pahle se bhi badtar ho chuke the….azgar ka aatank logo ke sar chadh kar bol raha tha…roj koyi na koyi bhookh pyas se tadap kar mar raha tha.

Pahle to log kabhi kabhar ghar ke bahar kuch samay ke liye nikal bhi aate the kintu ab to vo bhi dushwar ho chuka tha….

.jo bhi ghar se bahar nikalta vo uss nar pishach ka shikar ban jata.

Rajnandini apne kamre me baithi ek tasveer ko apalak nihare ja rahi thi…tabhi uski maa shakuntala uske paas aa gayi jo apni beti ki aisi halat se bahut dukhi thi.

Shakuntala—Beti, akhir kab tak tu usko yaad karti rahegi….? Jane wale kabhi lout ke nahi aate…ye baat kab samjhegi tu….?

Rajnandini (nam ankhe)—aap to aisa mat kaho maa….mera dil kahta hai ki mera Rishi ek na ek din avashya ayega.. aap sab jhooth kahte ho, dekhna vo jarur ayega…..agar mera prem sachcha hai to usse mere liye, apni Rajnandini ke liye aana hi hoga maa.

Shakuntala (dukhi hokar)—mujh se tera ye dukh nahi dekha jata beti…akhir maa hu teri….chal hum kahi aur chalte hain yaha se kisi tarah nikal kar….yaha sirf mout hai, sirf mout.

Rajnandini—nahi maa, main iss jagah ko chhod kar kahi nahi ja sakti….agar mera Rishi mujhe dhudte huye yaha aa gaya aur mujhe nahi paya yaha to usko bahut dukh hoga….main yaha se kahi nahi jaungi.

Shakuntala—betu tu kab tak uska intazar karegi….?

Rajnandini (ankho se pani bahate huye)—apni akhiri saans tak main Rishi ke vapis loutne ka intazar karungi maa… lekin yaha se kahi nahi jaungi.

‘’Badalna nahi aata humein mausam ki tarah,
Har ek rut (season) mein tera intezaar karte hain..
Na tum samjh sakoge jise qayaamat tak,
asam tumhari tumhe itna pyaar karte hain’’..
​
Vahi agle din charo dost morning walk karne ke liye jate hain…ye unka daily ka routine tha…actually unka main uddeshya Rishi ko talash karna tha jiske liye charo ne vaishyalay tak ki khak chhan maari thi.

Nangu—arey yaar chuttad doudte huye thak gaye hain….ja na kahi se kuch chaay ( tea ) le aa….tab maza ayega.

Pangu—haa yaar.

Gangu—jaldi kar yaar.

Chuttad—saalo tum log ke paas hath pair nahi hain kya jo hamesha mujhe hi bali ka bakra banate rahte ho.

Nangu—lagta hai aaj bhabhi ke paas kuch der baithna padega bahut din se unse theek se baat nahi ki hai….

Gangu—sahi kaha yaar tune….achcha chuttad tu rahne de hum bhabhi ke hath ki chaay pi lenge.

Chuttad—haan, jisse tum dono uske kaan mere khilaf bhar sako….isse achcha to yahi hai ki tum yahi chaay pi lo. Saalo kamino hamesha mujhe blackmail karte rahte ho.

Chuttad teeno ko mann hi mann gaali dete huye paas ki hi dukan par chaay lene chala gaya…..chaay lekar jaise hi vo palta tabhi uski nazar kisi par padi jise dekh kar chuttad ke hosh ud gaye….uska muh kisi avishvashniya ashcharya se khula ka khula rah gaya.

Chuttad (shocked)-Ye kaise sambhav ho sakta hai....? ye kaisa chamatkar hai.....?

UPDATE-78​

Gangu—sahi kaha yaar tune….achcha chuttad tu rahne de hum bhabhi ke hath ki chaay pi lenge.

Chuttad—haan, jisse tum dono uske kaan mere khilaf bhar sako….isse achcha to yahi hai ki tum yahi chaay pi lo. Saalo kamino hamesha mujhe blackmail karte rahte ho.

Chuttad teeno ko mann hi mann gaali dete huye paas ki hi dukan par chaay lene chala gaya…..chaay lekar jaise hi vo palta tabhi uski nazar kisi par padi jise dekh kar chuttad ke hosh ud gaye….uska muh kisi avishvashniya ashcharya se khula ka khula rah gaya.

Ab Aage……..

Chuttad apne dosto ke liye chaay lekar jaise hi vapis muda to uski nazar samne ki ek bade bunglow ki balcony par chali gayi jaha koyi tahal raha tha, jisko dekh kar chuttad bilkul hairan ho gaya.

Chuttad (shocked)—Ye kaise ho sakta hai….? Ye namumkin hai….Jarur main achche se soya nahi hounga raat me jisse mujhe dristi bhram ho raha hai.

Usne apni ankho ko do teen baar meech kar punah uss oor dristi ghuma kar dekha kintu poorva paridrishya me kinchit matra bhi koyi parivartan nahi hua.

Vah ek tak mook darshak ki bhanti uss chehre ko khade khade thaga sa dekhta raha jab tak ki vo uski nazro se ojhal nahi ho gaya.

Uss avishwashniya chehre ke dristi ojhal hote hi vah uske vishay me hi sochta hua apni mitra mandli ke paas lout aaya tab tak chaay bhi thandi hokar burf ban chuki thi.

Chuttad ko iss tarah hairan pareshan dekh kar uske baki sathi bhi sochne lage ki ab isko kya ho gaya jo aise kisi murjhaye gulab ki tarah chehra banaye huye hai.

Nangu—aise kyo pareshan dikh raha hai chuttad….kahi raste me subah subah tujhe akela dekh kar kisi ne tere pichhwade me apne nal ka connection to nahi laga diya.

Pangu—hahaha….mujhe bhi kuch aisa hi lag raha hai….tabhi itna samay lag gaya isko loutne me.

Gangu—ye bhi koi chaay hai…bilkul thandi….ek bhi kaam sahi se nahi kar sakta…ye chuttad ka chuttad hi rahega.

Chuttad—yaar..maine abhi abhi Rajnandini ko dekha hai.

Chuttad ki baat sun kar teeno jo ki chaay ka sip le rahe the unke muh se furrrrrr kar ke poori chaay bahar aa gayi teeno ghur kar chuttad ko dekhne lage.

Teeno (ek saath)—Kyaaaaaaaa…..?

Nangu—tera dimag to sahi hai na….? kahi bhabhi ne raat me tujhe jyada to nahi nichod liya….?

Pangu—lagta hai ki ye ab din me bhi sapne dekhne lag gaya…?

Chuttad—nahi maine koi sapna nahi dekha…..itni der isliye hi huyi ki main Rajnandini ko dekhne me khoya hua tha.

Gangu—ye sab bakwas hai….ye hamari subah subah lene ki koshish kar raha hai.

Chuttad—main sach bol raha hu….tum sab ki kasam….Rishi ki kasam….maine abhi abhi Rajnandini ko dekha hai.

Iss baar teeno ke chehro par gambhirta ke bhaav chha gaye kyon ki unko bhali bhanti gyat tha ki un charo me se koi bhi Rishi ya Rajnandini ki jhoothi kasam kabhi nahi khata tha….chuttad ki baat se teeno ab hairan the.

Pangu—Kintu ye kaise mumkin ho sakta hai…..? Rajnandini yaha kaise aa sakti hai….?

Nangu—kaha dekha tune Rajnandini ko.... ? kua usne bhi tujhe dekha tha...... ? agar usne bhi tujhe dekh liya tha to Phir usne tujhe pahchana kyo nahi..... ?

Chuttad—vaha chaay ki dukaan ke paas me jo bada bunglow hai uske chhat me maine usko tahalte huye dekha hai....yahi to main bhi soch raha hu ki ye kaise sambhav hai....

?

Gangu—arey to phir chaay ko phenko aur chalo jaldi se uss bunglow ke baare me pata karte hain ki vo kis ka hai

Chuttad—shayad tu sahi kah raha hai hame iss baat ka pata lagana chahiye jaldi hi.

Sab jane ko taiyyar ho gaye kintu pangu kisi soch me khoya hua tha...usko aise khoya hua dekh kar baki teeno bhi uske paas aa gaye aur usse hilane lage.

Nangu—ab isko kya hua.... ? tu kaha ki duniya ki sair karne chala gaya ab…?

Pangu (serious)—Yaar main kuch soch raha hu.

Teeno—kya….? Hame bhi to bata.

Pangu—dekho ye to nishchit hai ki chuttad ne jisko bhi dekha hai vo Rajnandini to nahi ho sakti.

Chuttad—abe paheliya mat bujha…sidhe mudde ki baat kar…pahle se hi mera dimag sunn hua pada hai.

Pangu—dekh ye baat hum charo ke alawa aur koi nahi janta ki Rajnndini maa banne wali thi jab Rishi ki rahasmay tarike se mout huyi to….aur hamare grah par Azgar ka aatank ka karan bhi bachche paida na hone dena hai.

Gangu—tu kahna kya chahta hai…..?

Pangu—tujhe yaad hai jab Rishi hamesha uss bachche ko lekar pareshan rahta tha aur kisi sadhu se milne gaya tha.

Teeno—haa...yaad hai.

Pangu—to kahi ye Rishi aur Rajnandini ki beti, Shree to nahi........ ?

Teeno (shocked)—kyaaaaaaaa...... ?

Pangu—Tumhe yaad hoga ki jab Rishi kisi sadhi se mil kar louta tha to uske baad hi Rajnandini ke garbh ka abhikarshan ho gaya tha....aur chuttad ne bhi Rishi ko apne sapne me yaha dharti par dekha hai to ye bhi to sambhav hai ki Rishi yaha aaya hoga tabhi shree yaha hai.

Chuttad—Teri baat me dam hai yaar.

Nangu—Ye to hamne socha hi nahi.

Gangu—hame chal kar pata lagana chahiye ki vo kiska bunglow hai.... ? aur uss ladki par bhi hame nazar rakhni hogi aur ye bhi janna hoga ki kya uska naam shree hi hai.... ?

Teeno—haa chalo.

Teeno uss dukan wale ke paas pahuch gaye aur beech beech me uss bunglow par bhi nazar doudane lage ki shayad shree ek baar phir se unke ankho ko dikhayi de jaye.

Gangu—bhai ye itna bada bunglow kisi mantri ka hai kya..... ?

Dukandar—Arey bhai inko nahi jante.... ? Ye duniya ke top businessman Anand Rajvansh ji ka bunglow hai aur uske bagal me unke chachere bhai Ajeet Rajvansh ka.

Pangu—tab to unke bachcho ke maze hain.

Dukandar—kaha bhai….anand sahab pahle England me rahte the…unka ek hi ladka tha aditya…..jab se uski mout huyi hai tab se anand ji ki biwi bechari coma me hai…

Nangu—tab to ab unke chachere bhai ajeet ki chandi ho gayi…anand ji ke ab koi aulad nahi bachi to poori property unke bachcho ko hi milegi…maze hain bhai ab unke.

Dukandar—aisa nahi hai bhai…anand ji ki biwi aur ajeet ji biwi dono sagi bahne hain….ajeet ji ki do aulad hain ..ek ladka aur ek ladki.

Chuttad—naam kya hain unke dono bachcho ke….?

Dukandar—Ladke ka naam Sanjay aur Ladki ka naam Shree hai….bachpan me unka ek beta rahasmay tarike se kahi gayab ho gaya jiska naam Rishi tha….tab se vo bhi bahut dukhi rahte hain.

Ye sunte hi charo ke kaan se dhuwa nikalne laga…..dimag ka to jaise fuse hi ud gaya.

Vahi dusri taraf uss ashram me kanak rishi aur ashtavakra kisi paristhiti par gahan vichar vimarsh kar rahe the… kuch der baad rishi ashtavakra ne kisi ko yaad kiya to vah shakhs turant hi unke samne prakat ho gaya.

‘’Pranam Rishivar, aapne mujhe yaad kiya….?” Uss shakhs prakat hote hi kaha.

Ashtavakra—aao vats Munish, maine tumhe ek vishesh prayojan se yaad kiya hai.

Munish—mere nimitta kya adesh hai munivar….?

Ashtavakra (kisi ki taraf ishara karte huye)—isko apne sath le jao….kuch din pashchat iski yuddh shiksha hogi jo ki swayam brahmarshi Vishwamitra pradan karenge…tab tak isko kuch sansarik gyan se parangat karna tumhara karya hoga.

Munish—kya isko sab yaad aa gaya munivar….?

Kanak—abhi nahi…kintu jab bhi vo usse milega to jaldi hi yaad aa jayega.

Munish—theek hai rishivar.

Ashtavakra—kintu ek baat ka smaran rahe vats, ki ye abhi abhi achet avashtha se chetan may hu hai to abhi iska dil aur dimag poori tarah se iske niyantran me nahi hai to ye jo kuch bhi kisi ko kuch karte huye dekhega vahi khud bhi karne lagega…..lekin jaldi hi vo khud ko niyantrit kar lega.

Munish—theek hai…aisa hi hoga

Kanak (uss ladke ko apne paas bula kar)—Putra tum inke sath jao….jaisa ye kare ya karne ko kahe tum bhi vaisa hi karna.

Vo ladka—go agya gurudev…..(mann me) ye sala yaha bhi aa gaya.

Munish—theek hai gurudev…ab mujhe agya de.

Kanak/Ashtavakra—tumhara kalyan ho vats.

Munish—to chale dost.

Ladka—haa…chalo

Munish usko lekar dev lok aa gaya….jaha uska badhiya aadar satkar hua….munish ki biwi Madhvi atyant roop vati thi….jab munish ne usko sab bataya to usne bhi khoob samman diya.

Munish—madhvi ye aaj se yahi rahenge….ye mere param mitra hain.

Madhvi—aap nishchint rahe…apke mitra mere devar huye….main inka poora dhyan rakhungi.

Bhojan ke pashchat usko alishan bhavan ke ek alishan kaksh me vishram hetu pahucha diya gaya…munish ne apne shayan kaksh ke bagal wale kaksh me hi uske liye vishram ka uttam prabandh kiya tha.

Vo ladka aise makhmali bistar ko pate hi turant let kar so gaya….madhya ratri me achanak kuch awaz se uski need toot gayi…..vah uth kar apne kaksh se bahar nikal aaya aur dekhne laga ki ye awaz kaha se aa rahi hai aur kis cheez ki awaz hai.

Vo uss awaz ka pichha karte huye munish ke kaksh ke darwaje tak aa pahucha….awaz munish ke kaksh ke andar se hi aa rahi thi.

Vo awaz ka pata lagane ke liye darwaje ke chhed se andar jhankne laga…..andar munish aur madhvi poorna roop se nirvastra hokar sambhog me kriya rat the….ye awaz unke sambhog karne se hi uttapann ho rahi thi.

Ladka (mann me)—gurudev ne kaha tha ki jo ye kare vahi tum bhi karna….iska matlab madhvi ke sath mujhe bhi aisa hi karna hai.

UPDATE-79​

Vo uss awaz ka pichha karte huye munish ke kaksh ke darwaje tak aa pahucha….

awaz munish ke kaksh ke andar se hi aa rahi thi.

Vo awaz ka pata lagane ke liye darwaje ke chhed se andar jhankne laga…..andar munish aur madhvi poorna roop se nirvastra hokar sambhog me kriya rat the….ye awaz unke sambhog karne se hi uttapann ho rahi thi.

Ladka (mann me)—gurudev ne kaha tha ki jo ye kare vahi tum bhi karna….iska matlab madhvi ke sath mujhe bhi aisa hi karna hai.

Ab Aage…….

Vo ladka munish aur madhvi ko sambhog kriya me leen dekh kar khud bhi madhvi ke sath sambhog karne ki sochne lagta hai, aur tab tak un dono ko dekhta rahta hai jab tak vo iss dono iss baat se poori tarah anbhigya hokar ki vo ladka unhe dekh raha hai apni iss kriya me magan rahte hain.

Vo ladka lagatar madhvi ke atyant khubsoorat nange mansal jism ko ghur ghur kar uska netra chodan kiye ja raha tha aur sath hi apne vishalkaay sambhog ashtra ko bahar nikal kar hatho se sahlane ka kaam bhi karta ja raha tha.

Karib dedh do ghante ki iss utha patak ke baad madhvi aur munish skhalit ho jate hain….kuch der tak shanti se ek dusre ki baho me lipte rah kar apni oordhva gati se chal rahi saanso ko niyantrit karne me lag jate hain…Jab ye aaveg thanda ho jata hai tab dono punah vartalap me lag jate hain.

Madhvi—main iss ladke ko kya kah kar bulau….?

Munish—Ye ladka behad asadharan hai….Vo ek na hokar bhi ek hai……vastav me vo Bhoot (past) aur vartaman (present) ka sammishran hai vo jisse bhavishya (future) ka nirman hoga.

Madhvi—Thoda vistar se samjhao mujhe.

Munish—Uska pichhle janam ka naam Adirishi tha jisne parilok aur anya graho ke nirman me apna sahyog pradan kiya tha…..Kuch ghatnao ki vajah se Jab uska agla janam hua to uska naam Rishi tha jabki uske baad ke janam me Aditya…..lekin kuch ghatnakram ke chalte bhoot aur vartaman ko ek karke joda gaya hai…..arthat jo ladka ab hamare samne hai vo adii aur rishi dono hi hai isliye uska naam Adirishi hai ab.

Madhvi—Iska tatparya ye hua ki ye sab teeno ek hi hain.

Munish—haa, Kintu samasya ye hai ki abhi ki Adirishi ke dimag me 12 ghante adii ki yaade rahti hain to agle 12 ghante Rishi ki yaade….

Madhvi—iska matlab ki uski yaad dast chali gayi hai.

Munish—haa bhi aur nahi bhi…..mera matlab hai ki ek samay me usko sirf ek hi janam ki yaade rahti hain apne dusre janam ki yaad daast vo bhool jata hai.

Madhvi—to main usko kya naam se pukaru…..?

Munish—Rishi dimag ka tez tha to adii me shaktiya hain…..Rishi thoda chanchal,thoda batooni magar behad suljha hua tha jabki adii thoda dimag se jazbati hai,hamesha kuch na kuch ulta sidha karta rahta hai….uske vyavhar se usko asani se samjha ja sakta hai ki uss samay uski yaad daast kis roop me hai.

Madhvi—to kya vo hamesha aisa hi rahega……?

Munish—Nahi, uski yuddh shiksha ke uparant usko Rajnandini ke paas le jana hoga….tabhi kuch sambhav ho sakta hai ki vo poorn roop se adirishi ban jaye.

Madhvi—ye Rajnandini koun hai….?

Munish—Rajnandini uski aatma hai....uska pahla aur sachcha pyar hai vo.....Vo shuru se usse Rishi hi kahti thi..vo sab kuch bhool sakta hai kintu Rajnandini ko nahi.....uske samne aate hi dono ka dil apne aap dhadakna shuru kar hi dega.

Madhvi—bada hi dilchasp insan hai adirishi aur sundar bhi.... !

Munish (ghurte huye)—kahi tumhari niyat to uss par kharab nahi ho rahi hai.... ?

Madhvi (has kar)—aap bhi na…..chalo so jao ab.

Madhvi bistar se uth kar mootra visarjan karne jati hai jo ki kaksh ke bahar tha….kaksh se bahar nikalte hi uske pairo me kuch chip chipa pan mahsoos hota hai…vo jhuk kar ungli se chhu kar dekhti hai ..to usse samajhne me samay nahi laga ki ye veerya ki boonde hain.

Vo soch me hi doobi huyi thi ki tabhi uska dhyan adirishi ke kaksh ki taraf gaya jaha prakash phaila hua tha…. Vo jigyasa vash .uske kaksh ki oor badh jati hai.

Kaksh me lagi khuli huyi khidki se jaise hi madhvi andar jhaank kar dekhti hai to dekhte hi uski ankhe acharaj aur vishmay se khul kar badi badi ho jati hain.

Andar adirishi bistar me nanga leta hua tha aur madhvi ka naam lete huye apne hathiyar ko muthiyaye ja raha tha uske muh se apna naam sun kar madhvi ko ye samajhte der nahi lagi ki darwaje ke bahar pada veerya kiska tha. Sath hi uske mann me kayi sawal bhi paida ho gaye.

Madhvi (mann me)—Iska matlab adii ne hame sambhog karte huye dekh liya hai…..aur ye mera naam kyo le raha hai….? Lagta hai vo khyalo me mere sath sambhog kar raha hai…..chheee…ye main kya soch rahi hu…mujhe aisa kadapi nahi sochna chahiye…..par adii ka hai bhi kitna bada..‼ baap re, kisi insan ka itna bada aur mota bhi ho sakta hai, ye maine kabhi socha bhi nahi tha…..munish ka to iske aage aadha bhi nahi hoga….munish ka to adii ke hathiyar ke samne chuha lag raha hai aur adii ka kitna ekdam gora hai.

Madhvi (mann me)—Ye mujhe kya ho raha hai……? Main kyo baar baar bahak rahi hu….meri choot bhi poori geeli ho gayi hai….itni geeli niche se to main aaj tak kabhi nahi huyi thi…..mera mann mere niyantran me kyo nahi aa raha hai…? Jab adii ka hathiyar dekh kar hi mera ye haal hai to agar kahi adii ne sach much mere sath sambhog karne ka prayas kiya to tab kya hoga…..? kya main adii ko apne sath sambhog karne se rok paungi…? Shayad main adii ko apne sath sambhog karne se nahi rok paungi…..ab main kya karu…..? itna bada to main apne andar le bhi nahi sakti, itna bada meri choot me ghusega hi nahi aur agar kisi tarah se adii ne ghused bhi diya to tab kya hoga..? …tab to meri to poori phatt jayegi

Adii—haay madhvi tumhari choot kitni mast aur phooli huyi hai, kya chaudi phooli gaand hai tumhari aur choochiya to ekdam kadak hain….kitna kasa kasa jayega mera teri choot me… ek baar de do madhvi mujhe bhi apni choot.

Madhvi aadii ke muh se apne liye aise gande shabdo ka prayog sun kar gussa hone ki bajaye poori tarah se unmaad me kamottejit hokar apni ungli choot me jaldi jaldi chalane lagi…..

Udhar adii lagatar jor jor se hath chalate huye madhvi ka naam le lekar antatah skhalit hone laga….uske veerya ki pichakari itni teevra thi ki khidki me ankhe lagaye muh phade taktaki lagaye madhvi ke sidhe muh ke andar ja kar giri.

Lekin madhvi ne na to apna muh vaha se hataya aur na hi muh band kiya balki ulta usne apna muh aur khol diya…adii ke lund se aisi hi tez pichakari nikalti rahi aur madhvi ke muh ke andar jati rahi….idhar madhvi bhi apni ungli se jhad gayi.

Jane kitni der tak pichkari nikalti rahi aur madhvi usko peeti rahi….uske baad vah vaha se alag hokar mootra visarjan karne ke baad apne kaksh me jake bistar me let gayi magar uski ankho se ab need ki khumari ojhal ho chuki thi….vo chah kar bhi abhi huye iss drishya ko nahi bhula pa rahi thi….uski poori raat yo hi ankho ankho me jagte huye gujar gayi.

Agle din subah adii raat ki khumari ki vajah se deri se utha…..munish ne uske paas aakar haal chaal pata karne laga

Munish—Aur dost kaise ho….? Raat badhiya gujari na…..?

Adirishi—maine aap ko pahchana nahi bhai….main kaha hu….?

Munish (mann me)—lagta hai ki ab ye rishi ban gaya hai…..(thodi der me) main tumhara dost hu, munish aur tum mere mahal me ho.

Adirishi—mahal….? Kaisa mahal…..? ye jagah koun si hai….. ? agar aap mere dost hain to mujhe yaad kyo nahi hai... ?

Munish—vo isliye ki ek durghatna me tumhari yaad daast kamjor ho gayi hai…tum behosh ho gaye the uss ghatna ke baad….jaldi hi sab yaad aa jayega…ye dev lok hai.

Rishi—haa kuch kuch dhyan hai, kuch hua to tha mere sath……Rajnandini kaha hai…? Mujhe uske paas jana hoga vo meri pratiksha kar rahi hogi.

Munish—abhi tumhara vaha jana khatre se khali nahi hai….vaha sab jagah par Azgar ka samrajya hai ab.

Rishi—Azgar..‼ lekin vo to qaid me tha….? Phir azad kaise hua vo….? Jarur Naravali ne hi kuch tikdam kiya hoga

Munish—Naravali mara ja chuka hai dost.

Rishi—kyaaaaaa..... ? kisne mara usse.... ?

Munish—tumne

Rishi—maineeeeeeee..... ? magar kab, mujhe to dhyan nahi

Munish—maine bataya na ki abhi tumhari yaad dast adhuri hai….Jaldi hi sab theek ho jayega.

Rishi—magar kaise theek hogi meri yaad dast….? Meri Rajnandini bahut bechain hogi mere bina.

Munish—kuch dino ke pashchat brahmarishi Vishwamitra tumhe yuddh koushal ki shiksha dekar poorn paarangat karenge uske baad tum Rajnandini se mil sakte ho….abhi tumhare vaha jane se sabhi ki jaan khatre me aa sakti hai.

Rishi—vaise main kitne ghante behosh tha…..?

Munish—ghante nahi dost….poore 100 saal se tum behosh the.

Rishi—kyaaaaaaa……100 saal…..?

Munish—haa bhai, ab ghumne chalna hai kya…?

Rishi—nahi main aram karunga….shaam ko chalenge

Munish—theek hai, tum aram karo

Munish vaha se chala jata hai aur rishi bhojan kar ke phir se so jata hai…..udhar Rajnandini rishi ki tasveer apne seene se lagaye usse baate kiye ja rahi thi.

Rajnandini—tum kab aaoge rishi….? Tumhe apna vada poora karna hi hoga…..main aaj bhi tumhara intazar unhi galiyo me kar rahi hu jaha tum mujhe chhod kar gaye the.

In Raaho par vo intazar zinda rakha hamne,
Badalte dour me vo aitabar zinda rakha hamne…

Sab kuch to hamne khud hi chhod diya tha,
Ek tujh par hi adhikar zinda rakha hamne…

Ehsaaso ko mere teri aadat si ho gayi hai,
Iss dil ko tera talabgaar zinda rakha hamne…

Ghut ghut kar jeene ke hum adii nahi the,
Ki inn saanso me tera khumar zinda rakha hamne….

Parakhne ko hamara zamir bahut log aaye the,
Khud ko hi ab talak vafadar zinda rakha hamne....

Nahi hai talab hame sone chandi ke bichhouno ki,
Imaan ko apne aaj asardar zinda rakha hamne...

Ae zamane teri bewafayi ka hame ab gum nahi,
Ki apne liye alag ek sansar zinda rakha hamne...

Muddate gujar gayi issi intazar me hamari bhi,
Iss dil me aaj bhi tera pyar zinda rakha hamne....
​
Shakuntala (kamre me aate huye)—beti chal kuch kha le....do din se tune kuch bhi nahi khaya hai.....aise me to rishi ko bhi taklif hogi na.... ?

Rajnandini—ek rishi ki hi yaado ke sahare to aaj tak zinda hu maa....lekin aaj main jarur khaungi....aaj mera dil kah raha hai ki rishi jaldi hi aane wala hai...na jane kyo mere dil me aaj harsh aur umang ki tarange uth rahi hain.

Rajnandini apni maa ke sath dusre kamre me chali jati hai.....vahi akaal aur bakaal ne aaj bhi ek admi ko pakad laaye the jise azgar ke samne le jaya gaya.

Azgar ko dekhte hi uss admi ki jinda bachne ki ummid toot gayi aur vo thar thar kampne laga....azgar tha hi bahut bhayanak shakal wala....kamjor dil wala agar koi galti se bhi uski shakal dekh le to bina kisi ke mare hi heart attack se turant dum tod dega.

Kisi bade patthar jaisi do badi badi bilkul koyle jaisi kali ankhe.....poora sharir ekdam kala......baal ek dam safed aur bade bade......hathi daant jaise daant.....pair tak latakti lambi moochhe....bade bade nakhoon....vishaal sharir ye sab kisi bhayanak sapne se kam nahi tha.

Azgar—hahahahaha.....isko kyo pakad kar laye ho....mere paas.... ?

Akaal—pita ji, ye moorkh sabko apke khilaf bhadka raha tha.

Admi (kampte huye)—mujhe kshama kar do...mujhse bhool ho gayi.

Azgar—hahahahaha.....bhool.....ho gayiiii.....to kshama kar duuuu....hahahaha.....azgar marta nahi hai,apne shikar ko sidha nigal jata hai....mere khilaf logo ko bhadkayega.....hahahaha.....mujhse takrane ki himmat kisi me bhi nahi hai......tujhe nahi malum ki main amar hu......hahahahaha...amar hu main....hahahahaha......mujhse jyada shaktishali koi bhi nahi hai....samjha tu

Agle hi pal azgar ne apne singhasan par baithe baithe hi apni lambi jeebh bahar nikal kar uss admi ko lapet liya aur phir apne muh me bhar kar usse nigal gaya....vaha hasi ke thahako ke beech agar kuch sunayi diya to vo thi uss admi ki dardnak cheekhe jo ab shant ho chuki thi.

Azgar—Jao sab graho par phail jao aur vaha ki aurato, ladkiyo se sambhog kar ke hamare vansh ko aage badhao, hamari sena ka vistar karo.

Bakaal—Jo agya pita ji.....chalo sab log har jagah phail jao.....koi jagah bachni nahi chahiye

Akaal—sabse pahle pari lok chalo....suna hai ki vaha ki rajkumari sonalika bahut khubsoorat hai.....pahle uska hi bhog karunga main....hahahahaha

Azgar—Rajnandini ka kuch pata chala..... ?

Bakaal—nahi pita ji.....vo hame nahi mili kahi bhi

Azgar—mujhe Rajnandini chahiye har keemat par.....chahe iske liye poori duniya ko raakh ka dher hi kyo na banana pade to bana dalo lekin usko dhoodo

Akaal—vo apne ghar me chhupi hogi....uske ghar se pakad ke ghasit late hain

Azgar—Rajnandini koi bakri ka bachcha nahi hai bewaqoof……uske karib jane ka sidha matlab hai ki khoonkhar sherni ke muh me hath dalna…..aur vaise bhi uska ghar kisi Tilism se bandha hua hai jiska tod sirf Rishi janta tha jo ab iss duniya me hi nahi hai……Rajnandini ko kisi tarah se ghar se bahar nikalne par majboor karo phir main dekhta hu…..usse pakadna tum logo ke bas ki baat nahi hai

Bakaal—theek hai ais hi hoga pita ji

Sab vaha se chale jate hain…..idhar munish shaam ko taiyyar hokar ghumne jane laga....usne rishi ko bhi le jana chaha.

Munish—chalo dost kahi bahar ghum kar aate hain.

Adirishi (mann me)—lagta hai ki ye phir se mujhe kisi naye lafde me phasana chahta hai…..main ab iske bahkave me nahi aane wala.

Munish—kya sochne lage dost….?

Adii—nahi, meri tabiyat kuch theek nahi hai...tum ghum aao....main kal chalunga bhai

Munish (mann me)—lagta hai ye phir se adii ban gaya hai.....(thodi der me)..theek hai mitra, tum so jana bhojan kar ke, mujhe aane me kuch der bhi ho sakti hai.

Adii—theek hai bhai.

Munish der se aane ka madhvi ko bata kar bahar nikal jata hai….kafi raat beetne ke baad bhi jab munish nahi aaya to madhvi uska intazar karte huye uski need ki jhapki lag gayi.

Jabki idhar adii apne kaksh me aniyantrit hokar idhar se udhar ghum raha tha jaise ki kisi gahri soch me ho aur koi nirnay nahi kar pa raha ho ki kya karna chahiye.

Aise hi kuch der tak chintan karte huye usne mann hi mann kuch phaisla liya aur sidhe madhvi ke kaksh me ghus gaya aur jakar sidhe uske sath bistar me let gaya.

Madhvi (halki need me)—aap aa gaye munish….ye kya kar rahe ho…? Chhodo na……aaaaaaaaaaaa…..marrr gayiiiii

Udhar munish bhi apne mahal ke liye nikal chuka tha…….

(Update Size : 2642 Words)

UPDATE-80​

Munish der se aane ka madhvi ko bata kar bahar nikal jata hai….kafi raat beetne ke baad bhi jab munish nahi aaya to madhvi uska intazar karte huye uski need ki jhapki lag gayi.

Jabki idhar adii apne kaksh me aniyantrit hokar idhar se udhar ghum raha tha jaise ki kisi gahri soch me ho aur koi nirnay nahi kar pa raha ho ki kya karna chahiye.

Aise hi kuch der tak chintan karte huye usne mann hi mann kuch phaisla liya aur sidhe madhvi ke kaksh me ghus gaya aur jakar sidhe uske sath bistar me let gaya.

Madhvi (halki need me)—aap aa gaye munish….ye kya kar rahe ho…? Chhodo na……aaaaaaaaaaaa…..marrr gayiiiii

Udhar munish bhi apne mahal ke liye nikal chuka tha…….

Ab Aage……

Adii sidhe jakar madhvi ke bagal me let gaya aur usse lipat kar uske hotho ka raspaan karne laga….Jabki madhvi ne ye samjha ki munish vapis aa gaya hai aur vahi uske sath ye sab kar raha hai….kamre me andhera tha jiski vajah se vo adii ka chehra bhi nahi dekh saki thi.

Madhvi—aap aa gaye munish….? Chhodo na ye kya aate hi shuru ho gaye….?

Adii ne apne hatho ko madhvi ki unnat poorna roop se viksit choochiyo par le gaya aur unka haule haule mardan karne laga, sath hi madhvi ke adhro ka jaam bhi peeta ja raha tha.

Madhvi—aaahhhhhh……aaj kuch alag hi nasha mahsoos ho raha hai iss kaam krida me, jaisa pahle kabhi nahi hua tha…..Rati aur kaamdev se kuch sikh kar aaye ho kya aaj…..?

Kintu adii ne uski baato ka koi jawab diye bagair hi apne kaam me poori lagan se tatpar raha…….usne ab madhvi ki choochiyo ko jor jor se nichodna prarambh kar diya tha….Jiske parinam swaroop madhvi bhi kammottejit hoti ja rahi thi aur iska sabse bada praman tha uski nikalti huyi madak siskiya jo uske iss kaam kriya me anandit hone ko pramanit kar rahi thi.

Madhvi—ooohhhhhhh….aisa anand pahle kyo nahi diya mujhe….main to lagta hai aaj pagal hi ho jaungi….aaaahhhh….aise hi aur jor se maslo in dono nigodiyo ko…..inka ras nichod do

Adii me kas kas kar madhvi ki golaiyo ko masalna shuru kar diya……mashvi ki siskiya aadi ki kamagni ko aur bhi bhadka rahi thi….usne apna ek hath niche le ja kar madhvi ki sari ko nikal phenka aur sath hi petikot ko phad kar door phenk diya.

Madhvi khud bhi iss kamagni me jal rahi thi isliye usne bhi vilamb na karte huye adii ke vastro ka cheer haran karne me katayi deri nahi dikhayi.

Adii madhvi ke amrit kalsho ka raspaan karte huye kramashah niche ki oor badhne laga…..aur niche aate aate vah madhvi ki dono janghaon ke madhya pradesh me aakar thahar gaya jaise ki uski manzil aa gayi ho jiski usse talash thi….

Adii ne uss sthan ki madak sugandh ko naak se mahsoos karte huye apni jivha ko azad kar diya uss shahad ko chakhne ke liye…..uski jeebh ne bilkul chikni, jhadi jhankhadiyo ka naam tak nahi tha vaha madhvi ko jangho ke beech phoole huye sthal par, vaha tahalka machana shuru kar diya.

Madhvi ab poori tarah se madhosh ho chuki thi…..aisi anandmayi swarnim kaam sukh ki anubhooti usse pahli baar prapt ho rahi thi…..vo iss pal se bahar nikalna hi nahi chahti thi.

Adii lagatar madhvi ki choot dwar aur uske paharedar (clit) se lagatar chhed chhad kiye ja raha raha tha… adii ki aisi kriya ka parinam yeh nikla ki madhvi ki choot poori tarah se amrit dhara bahane lag gayi jise adii bade hi chaav se pine laga jaise ki uss amrit ki ek bhi boond niche gir kar vyarth na barbad hone paye.

Madhvi apni choot par ho rahe is prachand aakraman ko bardast nahi kar payi aur joro se madak siskari lete huye skhalit ho gayi.

Skhalan hone ke pashchat madhvi ne bhi munish (adii) ka hathiyar ko muh me le kar charam sukh dene ki ichcha vyakt ki jise usne saharsh swikar kar liya.

Adii vipreet disha ( 69 position ) me muh kar ke madhvi ko apne upar khich liya….aur apna muh phir se madhvi ki choot par bhida diya kintu madhvi ne jaise hi uske sambhog ashtra ko hath lagaya to uske dimag ko jabardast jhatka laga.

Madhvi (mann me)—Ye kaise ho sakta hai…? Ye munish ka lund nahi ho sakta….uska itna bada ek din me kaise ho sakta hai…? Kahi ye adii to nahiiii…..?

Ye vichar mann me koundhte hi usne turant apni daiviya shakti se kamre me prakash phaila diya…..uske ashcharya ki seema hi nahi rahi jab usne apne bistar me adii ko poorna nagnavashtha me dekha to…usse is baat ka bhi bhaan nahi raha ki vo khud bhi poorn nagn hai iss samay aur adii ke upar leti huyi hai.

Madhvi (ashcharya se)—adiiiiii…..? aap aur yaha ,…mere kaksh me….?

Adii—haa, main…..

Madhvi—apko aisa sochte aur karte huye tanik bhi khyal nahi aaya ki main apke ghanishtha dost ki vyahta patni hu….? Aisa jaghanya paap karne se pahle aapne kuch nahi socha….?

Adii—main bas itna janta hu ki mere guru ji ne kaha tha ki jo bhi munish kare vahi tum ko bhi karna hai....munish ne tumhare sath sambhog kiya hai to mujhe bhi tumhare sath sambhog karna hoga nahi to mujhe guru agya ke ullanghan karne ka paap lagega......aur munish ne bhi mujh se yahi kaha tha ki jo main karu vahi tum bhi karna... aur main apne guru ki agya aur apne dost ki ichcha ka apman nahi kar sakta...isliye mujhe tumko chodna hi hoga... yahi mera dharm hai aur kartavya bhi.

Madhvi ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki vo kya kare aur kya na kare…? Lekin uski nigah barabar adii ke lund par tiki huyi thi jiska moh shayad vo ab tak tyag nahi payi thi.

Adii—dekho bhabhi jyada soch vichar mat karo.....agar maine tumko nahi choda to tumhare pati ko jhootha vada karne ka paap lagega aur ye bhi sambhav hai ki gurudev usse phir se shrap dekar koi pashu pakshi bana de.

Madhvi bahut der tak sochti rahi...adii usko manata raha , vo mana karti rahi...kintu baar baar manane aur adii dwara uske najuk ango se chhed chhad karte rahne ke phal swaroop vo phir se garam hone lagi aur antatah usne haa kar hi di...adii khushi se jhum utha.

Madhvi—lekin tumhara bada bada hai...ye mere andar nahi jayega....itna bada to munish ka bhi nahi hai....phir ek insan ka kaise ho sakta hai... ?

Adii—ye sab meri mehnat ka phal hai....jyada mat socho bhabhi

Madhvi—nahi main poora andar nahi loongi...agar aadha hi andar kar ke karna ho to theek hai

Adii—theek hai jaisa aap kaho….main aadha lund hi andar dalunga…ab to theek hai

Madhvi—lekin iss baat ki kya guarantee hai ki tum poora andar nahi daloge….?

Adii—ab main guarantee kaha se lauuu….? Guarantee main khud hu.

Bahut minnat karne ke baad madhvi maan gayi akhir vo bhi iss samay garam thi aur kal se hi adii par aakarshit bhi thi….adi ne turant usko apni baho me bhar kar chumna chatna shuru kar diya

Jaldi hi madhvi poorn uttejit ho gayi….adii ke hatho me kaam krida ka jadu tha jaise…..adii ne bhi ab der na karte huye madhvi ke dono pairo ke madhya aakar phaila diya

Apne vishal hathiyar ko madhvi ke yoni chhidra par tika kar ek karara prahar kiya to uska shishna mund andar jabardasti madhvi ki choot ko phadte huye pravesh kar gaya….madhvi ki ankhe bahar nikal aayi.

Madhvi—aaaahhhhhhhhhh…….marrr gayiiiiiiiiii

Adii—bas kuch der aur phir dard nahi hoga

Madhvi—aaaaaaaaaaa…..nahi main tumhe nahi jhel paungi…..itne me hi apna kaam chala lo….aaaaaaaaa

Lekin adii ab kaha rukne wala tha…..usne madhvi ke hotho ko apne hotho se band kar ke do teen tagde jhatke de kar kila fatah kar hi liya….jabki madhvi chillate huye achet avashtha me pahuch gayi.

Adii ne usko hosh me la kar phir se uski jawani ko bhogna shuru kar diya.....kuch der ke dard ke pashchat madhvi bhi iss sukh sagar me gote lagane lagi.

Adii ke har dhakke me vo apni gaand upar utha kar uska poora sath dene lagi…..aisa sambhog sukh usko pahli baar mil raha tha…..madhvi ko mahsoos hone laga ki vastavik sambhog kaise kiya jata hai.

Adii ki ashleel baate bhi ab usko amrit vani ke samaan lag rahi thi…..dono me se koi bhi haar maanne ko taiyyar nahi tha….dhakko ki raftar itni jabardast thi ki jaise koi bullet train chal rahi ho….farak sirf itna tha ki bullet train lohe ki patri ke upar chalti hai jabki adii ki bullet train madhvi ki choot par chal rahi thi.

Lekin kahte hain na ki har shuruwat ka ek ant bhi nishchit hota hai….madhvi adii ki vardani shakti ke samne kaha tak tikti….akhir kar usne haar maan li aur bhal bhalakar jhadne lagi

Jitna charam sukh usko aaj prapt hua tha uski usne kabhi kalpana tak nahi ki thi…..madhvi ke chehre par poorn santushti ke bhaav the jabki adii abhi bhi uski choot dwar ko chouda karne me laga hua tha.

Idhar munish apne mahal me pahuch gaya aur andar ki orr kadam badha diye………

Dusri taraf anand apne ghar me baitha sab ke sath urmila ki tabiyat ke vishay me baate kar raha tha ki tabhi ek guard ne pravesh kiya.

Guard—sahab ek admi aapse milna chahta hai….

Anand—vo koun hai…? Kya kaam hai….? kaha se aaya hai...? Usko bolo ki office me aa kar mile.

Guard—maine bahut samjhaya usko lekin nahi mana…..vo kahta hai ki co adii sahab se london me mila tha aur aapse adii sahab ke baare me kuch baat karna chahta hai….uska naam Ganpat Rai hai

Sabhi (shocked)—adii ke baare me……?

UPDATE-81​

Dusri taraf anand apne ghar me baitha sab ke sath urmila ki tabiyat ke vishay me baate kar raha tha ki tabhi ek guard ne pravesh kiya.

Guard—sahab ek admi aapse milna chahta hai….

Anand—vo koun hai…? Kya kaam hai….? Usko bolo ki office me aa kar mile.

Guard—maine bahut samjhaya usko lekin nahi mana…..vo kahta hai ki co adii sahab se london me mila tha aur aapse adii sahab ke baare me kuch baat karna chahta hai….uska naam Ganpat Rai hai

Sabhi (shocked)—adii ke baare me……?

Ab Aage…….

Security Guard ne jab bataya ki vo aane wala shakhs Adii ke vishay me kuch baat karna chahta hai to sabhi log hairan ho gaye…..sabhi ka hriday behad bhavuk ho gaya tha.

Megha—adii ke baare me vo kya baate karna chahta hai….?

Ajeet—jo bhi hame uski baat to sunni hi chahiye ek baar.

Anand—theek hai usko anadar bhej do.

Guard—theek hai sir

Thodi der baad hi guard ek admi ko apne sath lekar andar aaya……andar aate hi vo bade dhyan se charo taraf apni paini nazare ghuma kar uss jagah ka muaayana karne laga.

Anand—kaho kya kaam hai….? Kya naam hai tumhara….? Aur tum aditya rajvansh ke bare me kya baat karna chahte ho…..?

Ganpat Rai—Sir, mera naam ganpat rai hai aur main bihar ka rahne wala hu…..aaj se do din baad meri beti ki shadi hai, main bas apni beti ki shadi ka card dene aaya tha.

Megha—lekin tumne guard ko ye kyo kaha ki tum aditya ke bare me baat karna chahte ho….?

Shree—tum adii ko kaise jante ho…..? aur ye card to tum office me bhi to de sakte the….?

Ganpat Rai—asal me meri jis beti ki shadi hone ja rahi hai, uski jaan aditya sahab ne hi bachayi hai, agar aditya sahab ne waqt par hamari madad nahi ki hoti to shayad aaj meri beti jinda bhi nahi hoti.

Anand (shocked)—adii ne tumhari beti ki jaan kab bachayi aur kaise…..? vo to india me rahta hi nahi tha….!

Ganpat Rai—meri beti ko cancer tha…..main kisi tarah driver ka kaam kar ke thoda bahut jo kamata tha usme ghar ka kharch hi mushkil se chal pata tha…..phir bhi maine logo se karz lekar uska yaha ilaz karaya lekin koi fayda nahi hua……kayi doctor ne mujhe uska ilaz London me karane ko kaha…..maine apna ghar aur khet girvi rakh kar jo paise mile unke sahare apni beti aur pariwar ke sath london chala gaya.

Ganpat Rai—lekin itne paise me bhala koi ilaz karta hai…..vo log ilaz ke liye 25 lakh maang rahe the…ab itne paise main kaha se lata vo bhi paraye desh me…..main naukari karne ke vichar se bhatakne laga ki shayad kahi koi dhang ka kaam mil jaye to kuch paise jod kar beti ka ilaz kara saku.

Ganpat Rai—kintu vaha to sab angreji me baat karte the…aur hame to vo bhi nahi aati thi…jitna paisa yaha se lekar gaye the vo bhi khatam ho gaya tha, vaha ek mahine me hi….ilaz to door ki baat hai ,hamare paas ghar loutne ke liye bhi kuch nahi bacha tha.

Ganpat Rai—aise me ek din aditya sahab farishta ban kar mujh garib ki zindagi me aaye….unhone meri beti ke ilaz ke liye na kewal badhiya doctor aur hospital ka intazam kiya balki ilaz ke baad koi karobar shuru karne ke liye bhi mujhe ek crore rupaye diye.

Ganpat Rai—main ye card aur kuch paise dene ke liye unke bataye pate par england gaya tha lekin pata chala ki ab aap log yaha rahne lage hain to main aaj yaha aa gaya.

Ganpat Rai ki baate sun kar sabhi ko jabardast hairangi huyi ki adii ne ye sab kab kiya jiski unme se kisi ko jankari nahi huyi aaj tak.

Anand (hairan)—ye kab ki baat hai….?

Ganpat rai—mujhe achche se yaad hai aaj se paanch saal pahle ki vo date….25th aug ki hi baat hai jab adii sahab mujhe mile the.

Iss baar Ganpat Rai ki baat ne jaise koi bomb hi phod diya ho…..sabhi ko jabardast jhatka laga….kyon ki ganpat rai jis date ka jikra kar raha hai ye vohi manhoos date thi jab adii ghar chhod kar chala gaya tha.

Uss din ka jikra aate hi sab ka gala rundh gaya…..sabhi bahut kuch puchna chahte the kintu juban sath nahi de rahi thi….uss din ki yaad aate hi shree ki ankho se anshoo tap tap karte huye tapakne lage….uska dard iss kadar badh gaya ki vo vaha ab aur adhik der tak nahi ruk saki aur rote huye andar bhag gayi.

Anand (mann me)—adii to uss din india me aaya hua tha…? Par ye kah raha hai ki vo uss din london me tha.....to kya mera adii jinda hai.... ? mujhe aur bhi puchna hoga..

Anand—uss din ke pashchat tumhe adii kab milne aaya tha….?

Ganpat Rai—adii sahab to uss din ke baad mujhe to nahi mile kintu unka ek admi mere sath tha jisne poora ilaz ka bandobast kiya, usse milne vo agle din aaye the…..kisi harami ne mera bhesh bana kar vaha ke karnal smith ki beti ka balatkar kar diya to usne mujhe jail me dalwa diya tha…tab bhi khatra ne hi mujhe jail se bahar nikalwaya

Ajeet—kya naam hai uss admi ka…..?

Ganpat—uska naam khatra hai…..usne hi mujhe england me apke ghar ka pata diya tha…..lekin main jab vaha gaya to ek pagal ladki ne patthar maar maar ke mujhe bhaga diya.

Megha—koun pagal ladki…..?

Anand—vo Margret hogi……adii ke jane ke kuch dino baad hi …..adii ko bahut chahti thi vo…..margret iss gum ko bardast nahi kar payi aur vo apna mansik santulan kho baithi aur pagal ho gayi…..usko ilaz ke liye pagal khane me rakhna pada lekin aksar vo vaha se chori chhupe bhag aati hai hamare ghar adii ko dhoodte huye.

Ajeet—kya tum hame uss admi…khatra ka pata bata sakte ho….?

Ganpat Rai—uska pata to mujhe bhi nahi malum….lekin usne kaha tha ki vo meri beti ki shadi me jarur ayega.

Megha—tab to tumhe ye bhi pata hoga ki adii ab iss duniya me nahi raha.

Ganpat—haa, maine suna hai madam, lekin mujhe iss baat par yakin nahi hai…kyon ki vo to london me the jabki ye hadsa yaha india me hua tha…ye kaise sambhav hai…? Ek admi do do jagah kaise ho sakta hai jab ki doori itni jyada ho….?

Ajeet—tumhari baat me dum hai.

Ganpat—achcha sahab mai ab chalta hu....ye kuch paise hain rakh lijiye...baki ke bhi main kaise bhi karke chuka dunga....aur ho sake to meri beti ko ashirwad jarur ayiyega.

Anand—ye paise meri taraf se apni beti ko de dena....agar koi bhi aur jarurat pade to behichak maang lena...main jarur aunga shadi me.

Ganpat—bahut bahut shukriya sahab.

Ganpat vaha se chala gaya lekin usne sab ke dil me ek nayi oorja aur vishwash ka sanchar kar diya tha….sab ko ek bar phir se adii ke jivit hone ki ummid lagne lagi thi.

Megha—bhagwan kare ki hamara adii sahi salamat ho.

Ajeet—bhai sahab..mujhe lagta hai ki hame ek baar phir naye sire se tahqiqat shuru karni chahiye.

Anand—shayad tum theek kahte ho……main aaj hi london baat kar ke kisi detective agency ko hire karta hu iss kaam ke liye.

Vahi dusri taraf adii ghapa ghap madhvi ki choot ko pel pel kar uska yoni chhidra chouda kar raha tha…akhir kaar har shuruwat ka ek ant bhi nishchit hota hai….jor jor dhakke lagate huye vo lambi lambi pichakariya madhvi ki choot me chhodne laga.

Ussi samay munish apne mahal me pravesh kiya….adii ne madhvi ko poori tarah se ek naye anivarchaniya anandmayi sambhog sukh ki anubhooti karwa di thi…madhvi bhi adii ke sath hi ek baar punah skhalit ho gayi.

Tabhi dono ke kano me kisi ke aane ki padchaap sunayi padi….dono turant ek dusre ke jism se alag hokar apne apne vashtra shighrata se pahanne lage.

Adii madhvi ke kaksh se bahar nikalne ke liye tezi se jaise darwaje ke bahar kadam badhaya vaise hi udhar se aa rahe munish se takra gaya.

Adii ko itni raat me apne kaksh me dekh kar munish chounk gaya…..adii aur madhvi ka poora sharir pasine se lathpath ho raha tha…..lekin uske mann me kisi bhi prakar ka sandehaspad vichar nahi aaya.

Munish (mazak me)—wah dost….hamare aate hi bhag rahe ho…kya kar rahe the andar hamari dharam patni ke sath…?

Adii (mann me)—kahi iss chutiye ne sab dekh to nahi liya….? Nahi…nahi…usne agar dekha hota to aise baat nahi karta, phir bhi savdhani jaruri hai.

Adii—bas dost tumse hi milne aaya tha…tum mile nahi to bhabhi ji se hi thodi baate karne laga.

Munish—aisi kya baat ho gayi ki hamari yaad itni raat ko aa gayi mere yaar ko…..? aur mere aate hi bhag rahe ho, kya mazra hai bhai…?

Adii—kuch nahi tumhara intazar karte karte thak gaya tha…isliye ab sone ja raha tha.

Munish—itna pasina kyo aa raha hai tum dono ko…? Vo bhi dev lok me….? Bade vishmay ki baat hai.

Adii—darasal maine bura khwab dekha tha jiski vajah se pasina aa gaya aur phir vahi khwab bhabhi ko sunaya to unko bhi pasina aane laga.

Munish—khair chhodo…aao baitho, baate karte hain.

Adii—ab subah baate karenge…raat jyada ho gayi hai, mujhe joro ki bhi need aa rahi hai….

Munish—theek hai bhai…shubh ratri

Adii vaha se jaldi se nikal kar apne kaksh me aa kar rahat ki saans li.......vahi munish madhvi se bate karne me lag gaya.

Munish—kya baat hai, devar bhabhi me badi gahri dosti ho gayi hai…..?

Madhvi—kyo apko jalan hone lagi hai….?

Munish—mujhe kyo jalan hogi bhala….ye to achchi baat hai, adii ka bhi mann lag jayega yaha…usko yaha kuch din tak rokna asan ho jayega.

Madhvi—ha ye to hai….chalo ab vishram karte hain.

Munish—abhi vishram kaha, meri jaan….abhi to kuch aur karne ka dil ho raha hai.

Madhvi—aaj meri ichcha bilkul bhi nahi hai….jo bhi karna hai kal kar lena.

Lekin madhvi ke lakh mana karne ke baad bhi munish nahi mana aur lagatar minnate karta raha…akhir majboor ho kar madhvi ne bhi haa kar di.

Dono poorna roop se nirvastra ho kar kaam krida me lipt ho gaye…kintu munish ko aaj sambhog karne me bilkul bhi anand nahi aa raha tha….usse kal ki tulna me madhvi ki choot aaj bahut jyada dheeli lag rahi thi.

Munish (sochte huye)—madhvi ki choot aaj itni jyada dheeli kyo lag rahi hai….? Roj to jor se takat lagane par mera lund andar jata tha uski choot me, jabki aaj choot me lund rakhte hi kab ghus gaya pata hi nahi chala bina koi mehnat kiye hi….aisa lag raha hai jaise ki main kisi bahut bade khokhale Belan me apna hathiyar anadar bahar kar raha hu….ek hi din me madhvi ki choot itni choudi kaise ho gayi…..? kahi aisa to nahi ki mere aane se pahle…………………….

(Update Size : 1932 Words)

UPDATE-82​

Lekin madhvi ke lakh mana karne ke baad bhi munish nahi mana aur lagatar minnate karta raha…akhir majboor ho kar madhvi ne bhi haa kar di.

Dono poorna roop se nirvastra ho kar kaam krida me lipt ho gaye…kintu munish ko aaj sambhog karne me bilkul bhi anand nahi aa raha tha….usse kal ki tulna me madhvi ki choot aaj bahut jyada dheeli lag rahi thi.

Munish (sochte huye)—madhvi ki choot aaj itni jyada dheeli kyo lag rahi hai….? Roj to jor se takat lagane par mera lund andar jata tha uski choot me, jabki aaj choot me lund rakhte hi kab ghus gaya pata hi nahi chala bina koi mehnat kiye hi….aisa lag raha hai jaise ki main kisi bahut bade talab me tair raha hu….ek hi din me madhvi ki choot itni choudi kaise ho gayi…..? kahi aisa to nahi ki mere aane se pahle…………………….

Ab Aage……….

Munish (mann me)—nahi…nahi..main bhi na kya kya bina matlab ki baate sochne laga…..aisa kuch bhi nahi hoga, ye sirf mera vaham hai, aisa sochna bhi paap hai…….lekin jab adii ka mansik santulan poori tarah se control me nahi hota tab vo aisi hi harkate karta hai aur pahle bhi kar chuka hai, jab maine usko shaktiya di thi….aisa agar sach me kahi phir ho gaya to mera kya hoga…..?

Munish (mann me)—nahi adii aisa bilkul nahi karega….vo mera dost hai…..madhvi uski bhabi hai aur bhabhi to maa saman hoti hai……lekin dharti lok me to devar bhabhi me aksar aise sambandh bante rahte hain….main sach me pagal ho jaunga lagta hai…..mujhe adii ko har pal apne sath rakhna hoga….jisse vo kuch kar hi nahi payega mere hote huye……haa, ye hi theek rahega.

Munish yahi sab mann me sochte huye madhvi ke bagal me let kar so gaya…..madhvi to kab ki meethi need me ja chuki thi.

Agle din munish subah thoda let utha…lekin madhvi ko apne sath na dekh kar jaldi se adii ke kamre ki taraf bhaga lekin adii ko dhyan me baithe dekh kar khush ho gaya.

Munish (mann me)—main bhi na kitna pagal hu….

ye bhi bhool gaya ki din me usko sirf Rishi ki yaade hi rahti hain ab se main raat me dhyan dunga.

Munish daily din me so jata aur raat me adii ko lekar ghumne nikal jata ya phir apne room me jagta rahta jiski vajah se adii aur madhvi ke beech kuch nahi ho saka….iss douran rishi din me dhyan me magn rahta aur apni shaktiyo ko niyantrit karne ki koshish karta par kundalini ko jagrut karne se pahle hi uska dhyan toot jata tha.

Aise hi ek din munish jab din ke samay thoda bahar chala gaya kisi kaam se par jab vapis louta to apne kaksh me madhvi aur rishi dono ko pasine se lathpath dekha to chounk gaya.

Munish—kya baat hai rishi bhai…..? aaj tumhe itna pasina kyo nikal raha hai….?

Rishi—rishi…..? koun rishi….? Dost mera naam adii hai….kya mera naam bhi bhool gaye….? Aur jaha tak pasine ka sawal hai to main mehnat ka kaam kar raha tha isliye aaya hoga.

Ye sun kar munish ke hosh ud gaye…..vo kabhi madhvi ko to kabhi adii ko dekhta lekin usko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha.

Munish—madhvi tumhe pasina kyo aa raha hai…?

Madhvi—vo main adii ki madad kar rahi thi.

Munish (mann me)—ye adii kaise ban gaya…? Abhi to isko rishi hona chahiye tha……lagta hai ki dharti lok ki tarah isko bhi ek hafte me shift change karne ki aadat hai….aise me to main barbad ho jaunga….ye to swarg lok me bhi mujhe narak ke darshan karwa raha hai….isko itna bada sambhog ashtra aur sammohan shakti dekar maine khud apne hi pair me kulhadi mar li hai…..ab main hamesha din raat iske saath rahunga.

Vahi dusri taraf pari lok ka haal behal ho chuka tha.....har taraf andhakar hi andhakar phaila hua tha…..aisa lag raha tha jaise ki yaha ke logo ne sadiyo se suryoday ke darshan hi na kiye ho…sabhi iss baat se anjan the ki ek bahut bada khatra tezi se unke dwar tak aa pahucha hai.

Ek laash pari lok me uss alishan mahal ke bahar khadi hokar apni aagneya netro se uski bulandiyo ko ghur rahi thi..usne daant kit kitaye, apni nar kankal jaisi taang ki thokar pari lok ke pravesh dwar par mari.

Ek jordar awaz ke sath darwaja kewal khula hi nahi balki toot kar door ja gira….khatar patar karti huyi vo laash mahal ke madhya bane garden se hote huye raj mahal ke mukhya dwar tak aa gayi….punah daant kit kitakar jordar thokar mari parinam swaroop mahal ka behad majboot mukhya darwaja toot kar andar ja gira.

Laash mahal ke sabha grah me pahuch gayi vaha se gujar kar vo ek kaksh me aa gayi…charo taraf ghana andhera phaila hua tha…..

“Kkkkk…koun hai” Ek bhayakrant awaz goonji—“kkk…koun hai vaha”

“Prakash chalu kar ke dekho ” Nar kankal ke jabde hile—“main aaya hu……..Andhera Kayam Rahe”

“Kkk…koun hai” iss ek matra shabd ke sath katt ki awaz huyi aur poora sabha grah mashal ki roshni se bhar gaya aur phir.

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh…..naaahhhhiiiiiiii’’ Ek jordar cheekh goonj uthi…..Ye cheekh Maharani ki thi….samne ek bistar par unki putri aur pari lok ki rajkumari Sonalika marnasann avashtha me leti huyi thi.

Laash ne apna darawana chehra utha kar upar dekha…..maharani ki cheekh sun kar maharaj aur sainik doudte huye kamre ki oor bhage..kintu vaha ka drishya dekh kar vahi thithak kar khade ho gaye.

Kisi me bhi aage badhne ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi…..sab ke sab ek jagah khade the….khade kya the agar ye likha jaye ki khade khade thar thar kaamp rahe to jyada munasib hoga.

Laash ko dekh kar sab ke sath sath maharaj ki bhi ghigghi bandhi huyi thi…..ankhe iss tarah phati padi thi jaise ki palko se nikal kar jamin par kood padne wali ho.

“Pahchanaaaa mujheeeee’’ Laash ne unhe ghurte huye poochha.

Maharaj (haklate huye)—kkkk…..Kilwishhhh…..nahi..nahi..tum jinda nahi ho sakte.

Laash—maine kab kaha ki main jinda hu…..?

Maharaj—ppppp…phirrrr…..?

Laash—kabra me akela pada pada bor ho raha tha….socha kyo na pari lok ki rajkumari ko le aaooon

Maharaj (cheekhte huye)—tum jarur koi bahurupiye ho….maine tumhe nahi marwaya tha.

Laash—meri hatya aur teri vajah se….? bhala tu mujhe kyo marwayega….? Magar teri iss beti ne jarur mere sath dhokha kiya tha….koi swapna me bhi ye nahi soch sakta tha ki ek ladki mujhe marwayegi….kilwish ko…?

Maharani (cheekhte huye)—meri beti nirdosh hai……tum yaha kyo aaye ho….? Koun ho tum….?

Kilwish—kamal karte ho tum sab bhi……bataya to abhi abhi ki kabra me pada bor ho raha tha.

Kilwish dhire dhire sonalika ki taraf badhne laga…jisse sabhi ke mann me khouf paida ho gaya….maharaj ne jaldi se ek sainik ke hath se talwar chhen li.

Maharaj ( jor se)—tu iss tarah se nahi manega...haramzade......main teri gardan kaat dunga.....bol koun hai tuuu.. ?

Jawab me sir upar uthaye vo laash (kilwish) jor jor se khi khila kar has padi…..mahal me aisi awaz goonji jaise ki koi khooni bhediya apni thuthni uthaye jor jor se ro raha ho.

Bhayakrant ho kar maharaj ne uss laash par talwar se lagatar jaldi jaldi vaar karne lage….magar ashcharya unki talwar ka ek bhi vaar kilwish ko koi nuksan nahi pahucha paya.

Kilwish (haste huye)—hahahahahaha……Andhera Kayam Rahe.

Uski iss bhayanak khoufnak hasi ne sabhi ke hriday me dahshat paida kar di……kilwish sonalika ke paas pahuch kar jhatke se usse baal pakad ke ghasit kar bistar se niche gira diya.

Kilwish—hahahahaha…..maineeee kahaaaa thaaa naaa kiii mainnn vapisss aungaaaa……main to tujhse mohabbat karta tha kintu tune mujhe thukra kar uss adirishi se vivah kar liya…itna hi nahi tune mujhe adirishi ke hatho chhal se marwaya……ab dekh jo kaam main pahle nahi kar sak vo ab karungaaa….hahahaha

Sonalika ki ankho se pani bah raha tha….kamjori ke karan dard me cheekh bhi nahi pa rahi thi..kintu uske hoth dhire dhire hil rahe the…shayad vo adii…adiii chillane ki koshish ka rahi thi.

Maharani (hath jodte huye)—chhod do meri beti ko….? Vo nirdosh hai…main tumhare hath jodti hu…chahe to meri jaan le lo.

Kilwish—hahahaha……Andhera Kayam Rahe…….hahahahaha

Kilwish sonalika ko baalo se pakad kar ghasitate huye achanak sonalika ko lekar chir andhkar me kahi gayab ho gaya…sare mahal me dahshat ka mahoul vyapt ho gaya.

Maharani (rote huye)—maharaj…kuch kariye…..meri putri ko vapis lane ka koi ati shighra upay kijiye…vo pahle se hi aswasth hai.

Maharaj—hum samajhte hain maharani….vo hamari bhi to putri hai….pata nahi ye kilwish jinda kaise ho gaya…? Ab to guru ji hi kuch marg bata sakte hain.

Maharani—lekin vo to tapasya me baithe hain.

Maharaj—jo bhi ho ab vahi hamara marg darshan kar sakte hain.

Maharani—to phir vilamb mat kariye…chaliye jaldi se.

Dono turant vaha se guru dev ke paas jane ke liye nikal pade mahal se.....unke aage aur piche kayi sainik mashal lekar chal rahe the jisse dono ko chalne me koi dikkat na ho.

Tab tak akaal aur bakaal bhi parilok ki seema tak pahuch chuke the.

Vahi azgar ke sainik lagatar gaon me atyachar kiye ja rahe the….logo ko ghar se jabran nikal nikal kar unka khoon choos rahe the aur unka maans bhakshan kar rahe the.

Aurato aur ladkiyo ke sath jabardasti sambhog kiya ja raha tha…..aisi barbarta poorn atyachar karne ka mukhya uddeshya Rajnandini ko uske ghar se bahar nikalna tha.

Kintu Rajnandini agar ghar me hoti to bahar nikalti na vo to ek jungle me akele bhatak rahi thi…jaha uski apne priyatam se pratham mulaqat huyi thi.

Idhar dharti me charo dost barabar shree ke ghar par bahar se hi nigah jamaye huye the…kintu usse baat karne ka koi bhi su-awasar unko prapt nahi ho raha tha.

Anand ne england me adii ki khoj been ke liye karib dus detective agencies ko hire kar diya tha sath hi ye elan bhi kar diya ki jo bhi adii ke vishay me jankari dega usko muh maga inam diya jayega.

Aaj Ganpat Rai ki ladki ki shadi hai jiske liye sabhi badi utsukta se ready ho kar usme sammilit hone ja rahe hain lekin sab ka vastavik maksad to khatra se milna hai.

Vaha jane ke liye shree bhi behad utavli thi…agar ye kaha jaye ki sabse adhik utavli aur adheer vahi thi to isme koi atisanyokti nahi hogi.

Charo dost ghar ke bahar hi dera jamaye huye baithe the….sabhi log shadi me jane ke liye jaise hi bahar nikle to shree ko dekh kar charo ki ankhe chamak uthi.

Gangu—shree bahar aa rahi hai…jaldi se jakar usse baat karo…ye sunahra mouka hamare hath se nahi jana chahiye.

Pangu—tum sahi kahte ho…hum apne dost ki qurbani ko yo hi jaya nahi jane denge…main abhi jata hu.

Chuttad—tum yahi baitho…main baat karunga shree se.

Nangu—theek hai jaldi jao…isse pahle ki vo log kahi nikal jaye.

Chuttad—theek hai.

Chuttad jaldi se uth kar shree ke paas apne tez kadmo se badhne laga…..kintu jaise hi vo uske samip pahuchne wala tha ki kisi ne usko utha kar niche patak diya.

Chuttad—aaaahhhh…mar gaya…..kisne patka mujhe…? Lekin mere paas to koi bhi nahi hai…shayad jaldbazi me main kisi patthar se takra kar gira hounga.

Usne dubara uth kar aage badhna chaha lekin iss baar bhi kisi ne usko utha kar jamin me patak diya….tab tak shree gadi me baith kar baki sab ke sath nikal gayi.

Uske nikalte hi teeno dost bhag kar chuttad ke paas aa gaye aur usko bhala bura kahne lage…..unke hath se shree se baat karne aur rishi ke bare kuch janne ka khubsoorat mouka jo nikal gaya tha.

Nangu—isse ek kaam bhi theek se nahi hota.

Gangu—sab kiye karaye par pani pher diya.

Chuttad—isme meri koi galti nahi hai….main shree ke paas tak pahuch hi gaya tha…usko awaz dene hi wala tha ki usse pahle hi kisi ne mujhe utha kar jor se patak diya.

Pangu—ye jhooth bol raha hai….jab tere paas koi tha hi nahi to tujhe patkega koun….?

Chuttad—main jhooth nahi bol raha hu…rishi ki kasam….aisa laga ki kisi ne mujhe utha kar patka hai…ek bar nahi balki do do bar.

Nangu—hame samay gawane se behtar hai ki unka picha kiya jaye…kahi na kahi ekant me baat karne ka mouka mil bhi sakta hai.

Teeno—haa…sahi hai…jaldi chalo.

Kya Hoga Ganpat Rai ki Beti ki Shadi me…..?
Kya Charo Dosto ki Shree se Baat Hogi.... ?
Shree Ka Reaction kya Hoga…..?
Rajnandini ko Jab ho rahe Atyachar ka Pata Chalega to kya Hoga….?
Kya Hoga Sonalika Ka….?
Adii Swarg Lok me kya Naya Hungama Karega….?

Wait Till Next Update……..

(Update Size : 2243 Words)

UPDATE—83 ​

Rajnandini ek ped ke niche baith kar uss ped ko bade dhyan se dekhe ja rahi thi….ye ped rishi aur rajnandini ke pratham milan ka yaadgar tha, jaha dono aksar ghanto ek dusre ki baho me samaye huye baate karte rahte the.

Unka dono ka adhiktar samay iss ped ki panah me hi gujar jata tha….uss ped par dono ne ek dusre ka naam likh rakha tha…aaj bhi rajnandini uss ped me rishi ke hatho se likha hua apna naam dekh kar uski yaad me tadap uthati thi….Yaha aane ke baad uske dil ko bahut sukun milta tha.

Kuch pal ke liye hi sahi vo apne sabhi dukh dard bhulkar rishi ki yaado me kho jati thi…aaj bhi vo iss samay rishi ke hi khyalo me poori tarah se samarpit ho chuki thi.

Rajnandini (ped me likhe rishi ke naam ko chumte huye)—Rishi akhir tum kab aaoge….? Ye judai ab mujhse sahan nahi hoti hai….kaise samjhau iss pagal dil ko, tum hi aa kar isko kuch samjhao na…..? Ye dil meri koi bhi baat nahi manta hai…..isko aaj bhi apne ussi rishi ka intazar hai jiski agosh me isse teeno loko ka sukh milta tha.

Phir Uski Yaad, Phir Uski Aas, Phir Uski Baatein,
Ae Dil Lagta Hai Tujhe Tadapne Ka Bahut Shauk Hai

Tujhe Bhoolne Ki Koshishen Kabhi Kamyaab Na Ho Saki,
Teri Yaad Shaakh-E-Gulab Hai, Jo Hawa Chali To Mahak Gayi.
​
Rajnandini ki ankho me kab nami utar aayi usko khud bhi iska abhas nahi hua….vo to bas apne rishi ki baho me yaado ke jariye samayi huyi usse baate kiye ja rahi thi.

Agar vaha se gujarne wala koi raahgir usko iss avashtha me dekh leta to nishchit hi usse pagal samajh leta jo aise veeran jagah me khud se hi baate kiye ja rahi hai.

Tabhi vaha se akash marg se devarshi narad gujarte huye unki nazar rajnandini par chali gayi…vo koutuhal vash kuch der vahi ruk kar uska premalaap dekhne lage.

Antatah unse jab raha nahi gaya to vo rajnandini ke paas pahuch gaye…kintu usko pata nahi chala…vo to apne priytam ke prem dhun me bawri hokar yu hi badbadaye ja rahi thi.

Narad—narayan….narayan..! kya hua putri, kis ki yaado me khoyi huyi ho….?

Rajnandini (chounk kar)—hmmmm…kkkkk…koun…..? pranam mahatman.

Narad—kalyanamastu..! iss sunsan jagah par kya kar rahi ho putri…?

Rajnandini—aap to mahatma hain..aap sab jante hain ki mera dukh kya hai…?

Narad (kuch der ankhe band kar ke dekhne ke baad)—hhhmmm….iss samay tumhare gaon ko tumhari nitant avashyakta hai…tumhe yatha shighra vaha jana chahiye…..

Rajnandini—munivar…mera rishi kab milega mujhe….?

Narad—sabhi loko ka bhraman karo .musibat me phanse .logo ki sahayta karo….shayad kahi tumhari mulaqat ho jaye

Rajnandini—apka koti koti dhanyawad munivar..pranam

Narad—tumhara kalyan ho..‼

Rajnandini devarshi narad ke vaha se jate hi turant ek baar phir se uss ped par rishi ke naam ke upar apne hotho ki mohar laga kar gaon ke liye nikal gayi.

Gaon me iss samay har taraf hahakar macha hua tha….azgar ke khooni darinde aaj mukhiya ki eklouti ladki ko jabran ghasit kar le ja rahe the.

Mukhiya—meri ladki ko chhod do…bhagwan se daro…arey papiyo uss masum ne tum logo ka kya bigada hai.

Ek Pishach—hahahaha…..hamara koi kuch nahi bigad sakta….yaha ka bhagwan Azgar hai…shaitan zindabad

2nd Pishach—iski ladki ko bhi nagn kar ke rath me nath do…tab pata chalega azgar se bagawat ka anzam

Vo abhi mukhiya ki ladki ke kapne phadne ke liye hath aage badhaye hi the ki vaha achanak tez hawaye chalne lagi aur in hawao ne kuch hi pal me bhayanak chakrawat ka roop dharan kar liya jisne azgar ke aadhe se adhik Pishach sainiko ko apne toofani bhanwar jaal me lapet liya…..,kisi ko bhi kuch dekhne samajhne ka mouka hi nahi mila.

Ye sab itna akasmat hua ki sab hairan rah gaye…kintu mukhiya aur baki gaon walo ke chehro me jaise rounak lout aayi thi.

Ek Pishach—kkkk…koun hai…? Kise apne prano ka bhay nahi hai….?

Rajnandini ka naam sun kar bache kuche sainik uss taraf dekhne lage…..samne rajnandini behad kroadh me ankhe kisi doobte sooraj ke jaisi ekdam lal kiye khadi thi…uske mukh ke andar se nikal rahi fufkar ki vajah se vaha chakrawat ka nirman ho raha tha…uske khule huye kesh aur gusse se bhara hua ye roop dekh kar sabhi ko vo bilkul ranchandi lag rahi thi.

“Raaaajjjjj…Nandiniiiiii” Sabhi gaon wale ek swar me khushi se chilla uthe.

2nd Pishach—ohh…Rajnandinii…akhir tu bill me se bahar nikal hi aayi…hahahaha…jaoooo pakad lo isseee

Sabhi khooni pishach tezi se rajnandini ko pakadne ke liye doude..kintu jaise hi uske najdik pahuche…Rajnandini ne jor se kroadhavesh me apne khule huye kesho ko jhatak diya.

Aur agle hi kshan uske in khule kesho ne asankhya atyant vishdhar naago ka roop le liya…aur uske sharir se niche utar kar unn sainiko ki taraf tedi medhi chaal se tezi se chalne lage….

Kuch hi samay me vaha par saanpo ki jaise baadh si aa gayi…sabhi sainik charo taraf se naago se ghir gaye.. rajnandini ka aisa vikral roop dekh kar sabhi buri tarah se bhaybheet hokar idhar udhar bhagne ki koshish karne lage…kintu jis taraf bhi mudte saanpo ka jhund unke upar toot padta.

Charo taraf azgar ke unn pishach sainiko ki dardnak cheekhe hawao me goonje lagi….

Udhar swarg lok me ek nayi subah ke sath adii ne jaise hi ankhe kholi to apne samne munish ko baithe huye paya jisne ardh mishrit mushkan ke sath adii ka swagat kiya.

Munish—nayi subah mubarak ho dost.

Adii—tumhe bhi dost…lekin itni subah tum yaha kaise…?

Munish (mann me)—apni hi karni ka phal bhog raha hu….na tujhe vardan deta na meri aisi halat hoti…patni ke hote huye bhi usko chhod kar sari raat teri nigarani karni pad rahi hai….aaj isko din me hi kisi apsara ke paas le jata hu..uske sath sambhog kar lega to raat me chinta nahi rahegi mujhe.

Adii—kin khayalo me kho gaye dost….?

Munish—tum jaldi se taiyyar ho jao..phir main tumhe asli sukh ke darshan karata hu aaj swarg me.

Adii (jamhayi lete huye)—aaj nahi phir kabhi..aaj main aram karna chahta hu..tum ghum aao thodi der.

Munish (mann me)—haan beta…main yaha ghumne jau aur tu idhar mera kalyan kar de...aisi galti hargij nahi karunga main ab

Munish—nahi..alasya karna achchi baat nahi hai…tumhe aaj chalna hi hoga..agar mujhe apna dost mante ho to

Adii—theek hai bhai….teri dosti ke liye ye bhi sahi

Adii ke snan dhyan ke pashchat dono taiyyar ho gaye bahar jane ke liye…lekin adii ki ankhe bar bar madhvi ko talash kar rahi thi jo abhi tak nazar nahi aayi thi…adii ke mann ki ye halat munish samajh gaya.

Munish (mann me)—achcha hua ki maine aaj subah hi madhvi ko apni maa se milne bhej diya…lagta hai usko kuch din vahi rukne ko bol du aur maa ko yaha bula leta hu…adii jab madhvi ko nahi dekhega to shayad sudhar jaye.

Adii—madhvi bhabhi nahi dikh rahi hain…main unhe bata kar aata hu…nahi to vo bevajah pareshan hongi

Munish—maine usko bata diya hai…chalo ab jaldi yaha se

Adii (beman se)—achcha....theekkkk hai...phir

Munish usko lekar ek apsara ke paas le gaya jaha dono ne maze kiye…iss douran munish ne telepathy ke jariye madhvi ko kuch din vahi rukne ka bol diya….tab tak munish ne apni maa ko yaha aane ko kah diya.

Din bhar ghum phir kar dono shaam hone se pahle hi lout aaye…munish adii ko ghar pahucha kar bahar chala gaya..adii jaise hi andar aaya to usse madhvi ke kamre me kisi ke sabhi vastra pade huye the sath hi bathroom me kisi ke nahane ki awaz aa rahi thi.

Adii (mann me)—lagta hai madhvi bhabhi andar naha rahi hain…badhiya mouka hai ye chutiya bhi nahi hai.

Ye soch kar usne phataphat apne kapde utare aur ghus gaya bathroom ke andar…..

Idhar dharti me sabhi Ganpat pat rai ki party me shareek hone ke liye nikal pade the..magar shree iss samay gadi me baithe baithe kahi khoyi huyi thi…

Shree (mann me)—adii ne bhi mujhe khatra ke bare me bataya tha….mujhe adii par vishwash karna chahiye tha.. kam se kam aaj itna tadapna to nahi padta…hey bhagwan adii jinda ho..meri vinti sun lo…phir aap se kabhi kuch nahi magugi….

Raat ke Andhere Mein Sara Jahan Sota Hai
Lekin Kisi Ki Yaad Mein Ye Dil Rota Hai
Khuda Kare Ki Kisi Par Koi Fida Na Ho
Agar Ho To Mout Se Pahle Juda Na Ho​

Vaha pahuchte hi Ganpat Rai ne sabhi ka bahut swagat kiya...lekin sabhi ki nigahe to khatra ko talash kar rahi thi.... inke piche piche charo dost bhi vaha pahuch gaye aur bahar se hi shree par nigrani rakhne lage.

Gangu—hame andar chalna chahiye....itni bheed me koi chinta ki baat nahi hai

Nangu—ha chalo

Jaise hi charo andar jane ko huye ki kisi ne bari bari se charo ko utha kar patak diya...ab sabhi ghabra gaye..lekin koi tha jisne kisi ko inn charo ko patakte huye dekh liya tha.

UPDATE-84​

Vaha pahuchte hi Ganpat Rai ne sabhi ka bahut swagat kiya...lekin sabhi ki nigahe to khatra ko talash kar rahi thi.... inke piche piche charo dost bhi vaha pahuch gaye aur bahar se hi shree par nigrani rakhne lage.

Gangu—hame andar chalna chahiye....itni bheed me koi chinta ki baat nahi hai

Nangu—ha chalo

Jaise hi charo andar jane ko huye ki kisi ne bari bari se charo ko utha kar patak diya...ab sabhi ghabra gaye..lekin koi tha jisne kisi ko inn charo ko patakte huye dekh liya tha.

Ab Aage.........

In charo ko patakani khate huye dekhne wala shakhs koi aur nahi balki Khatra hi tha jo iss samay ek insan ke roop me tha aur abhi abhi Ganpat Rai ke yaha pahucha hi tha......Charo ko patakani khate dekhte hi uske muh se akasmat hi ye shabd ashcharya se nikal gaye.....

Khatra (shocked)—Chitraaaaaaa.......itne varso baad aur yaha...... ?

Nangu—arey yaar…ye kya ho raha hai…aaahhhhh….maar dala re….uiiyyiii maaa…

Chuttad—yaar…ye koun mere piche hath dho kar pad gaya hai…..aaaaaaa

Pangu—mujhe to lagta hai…..azgar ne hi koi apna pishach hamare piche laga diya hoga…..aaaaaaa

Gangu—kahi ye koi shree ki shakti to nahi……jo hame uske paas nahi jane dena chahti…aaaaaaa….hame chhod do.. hum shree ke dushman nahi hain…aaaaaaa

Charo ko baar chitra utha utha kar patakane lagi….charo turant vaha se apni jaan bachane ke liye bahar ki taraf bhage….unhe bhagte dekh chitra bhi unke piche jane lagi aur chuttad ka pair pakad liya.

Chuttad bechara chhat patane laga…vo baar baar aage badhne ki koshish karta lekin ek kadam bhi badh nahi pa raha tha, vahi jamin me lete lete hi hath patak raha tha.

Chuttad (chillate huye)—arey kamino….mujhe bhi apne sath le chalo…koi mere pair pakad ke khich raha hai… mujhe chhod de mere mayi baap.

Vaha se aane jane wale log chuttad ko aise chhat patate dekh haste huye ja rahe the….khatra ne chitra ko rokne ke liye mann hi mann usse baat karne laga.

Khatra (telepathy ke jariye)—Chitraaaa ruk jaooo.

Chitra (chounk kar dekhte huye)—khatraaaaa tummm….‼ Yahaaaaaa

Khatra—haaaa….lekin tum yaha kaise….? Aur itne saalo tak tum kaha thi…..? tum abhi tak mukt nahi huyi…?

Chitra—Jab mujhe mukt karne wala hi chhod gaya to kaise mukt hoti…? mai to kahi gayi hi nahi thi…..main hamesha adii ke hi sath thi….adii ne jab ghar chhod diya to main vaha kya karti….? Isliye maine bina adii ke samne aaye hi uska picha karti rahi.

Khatra—tab to tumhe jarur pata hoga ki vo kaha hain…? Kripya mujhe batao ki mere malik kaha hain…? Kya hua tha unke sath….? Maine to suna hai ki vo ab iss duniya me nahi rahe…lekin mera dil ye nahi manta….Jiske paas bhagwan shiv ka Trilok Vinashak Pashupat Ashtra ho…usko bhala koi kaise maar sakta hai…?

Chitra—vo uss samay bahut dukhi the….Jis samay unke upar dhokhe se hamla kiya gaya tab vo apne pariwar aur unke sath hamne jo kiya uske dukh sagar me doobe huye the…tabhi unki pith me kisi ne talwar se prahar kiye jiske karan vo ganga me ja gire…maine unhe khojne ki bahut koshish ki lekin nakam rahi.

Khatra—tumne unhe bachane ki koshish kyo nahi ki samne aakar…?

Chitra—maine koshish ki thi…lekin meri shakti unn logo ke samne na ke barabar thi…main kis muh se unke samne jati..main bhi to unki iss dard bhari kahani me barabar ki mujrim hu.

Khatra—Ye koi jaruri to nahi ki vo mrityu ko hi prapt huye ho…ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki unhe kisi ne ganga maiya ki god se jivit nikal liya ho…

Chitra—maine nadi kinare sabhi jagah dekh liya hai….har jagah jungle hi jungle hai….aur jaha logo ki abadi hai vo jagah uss durghatna wali jagah se bahut door hai….vaha tak pahuchne me unka bachna mumkin nahi hai.

Khatra (nam ankho se)—nahi aisa nahi ho sakta….mujhe unhone apni kasam de rakhi thi warna main unhe kuch nahi hone deta…..

Chitra—kintu ek jagah mujhe badi ajib lagi iss douran unhe khojte huye…

Khatra—kaisi ajib jagah…jaldi batao

Chitra—nadi kinare jungle me ek jagah ek ashram hai…jaha kuch sadhu mahatma rahte hain..maine ye soch kar ki shayad inme se kisi ki nazar unke upar gayi ho aur in logo ne unhe bacha liya ho, iss ummid me uss ashram me jane ka vichar kiya lekin main vaha pravesh nahi kar saki unke suraksha kawach ke karan…to maine door se hi un par nazar rakhni shuru kar di..ek din nadi me snan karte samay unko maine kisi bimar admi ke bare me baate karte suna jisko unhone ganga ji me se doobne se bachaya tha parantu vo sabhi behad hairan lag rahe the.

Khatra—avashya hi vo mere malik hi honge…mujhe vaha le chalo

Chitra—vaha main ya tum dono me se koi bhi pravesh nahi kar sakta...vo satvik jagah hai..unn rishi muniyo ka tapo sthal hai vo....lekin shree ja sakti hai, isliye hi main aaj yaha aayi hu.

Khatra—tumne sahi kaha...hame shree ki madad leni hogi.

Chitra—vo yaha tumse hi milne aayi hai shayad

Khatra—kya tum mujhe uss shakhs ka kuch pata bata sakti ho jisne unke upar hamla kiya tha….?

Chitra—Shaitano ka shaitan….Maha Shaitan Azgar…yahi naam to suna tha maine unn logo ke muh se

Khatra—Kyaaaaa…Azgar…? Tab to shree ki jaan ko bhi khatra ho sakta hai…hame savdhan rahna hoga.

Chitra—Ye charo shree ka picha kar rahe the…isliye to main inhe patak rahi thi..dekho ye sab phir se kahi bhag gaye…tumse baat karne ke chakkar me mouka mil gaya unhe bhagne ka.

Khatra—Lekin mujhe lagta hai ki uss ashram me jane ke liye shree ki bajaye Agni ki madad lena adhik upyukta hoga, ek to vo khud bhi iss samay sadhvi ban kar tapasya me leen hain unhe ashram me jane se koi nahi rokega dusra shree ne bhi to vahi kiya jo tum sabne malik ke sath kiya tha…aur ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki shree ko vaha ke sadhu sahi aur poori jankari na de..jabki agni ko in sab me koi dikkat nahi hogi.

Chitra—theek hai…tum agni ke paas jao aur main yaha shree ki suraksha karti hu…agar jarurat padi to hum shree ki bhi madad le sakte hain.

Khatra—theek hai…main aaj hi agni ke paas jaunga…lekin pahle malik se kiya hua wada to poora kar lu…Ganpat Rai ki beti ki shadi me shamil hone ke baad.

Chitra—theek hai chalo andar

Dono vaha se baate karte huye andar chale huye….chitra ne bhi ek sundar ladki ka roop le liya tha…andar shree ke sath sath baki sab ki nigahe bhi khatra ko talash kar rahi thi.

Tabhi unke paas Ganpat Rai tezi se aaya aur dhire se kuch kaha jise sun kar sabhi turant uske sath chal diye.

Jabki udhar dev lok me adii ko munish ne bahar chhod kar kahi nikal gaya to jaise hi adii andar aaya usne madhvi ke kamre ka darwaja khula dekh vaha chala gaya.

Madhvi ke kamre me kisi ke antarvastra bikhare pade huye the aur snan ghar se kisi ke nahane ki awaz aa rahi thi ye dekh adii khush ho gaya.

Adii—maina tum kuch der ruko main abhi naha kar aata hu…..(mann me)—lagta hai ki madhvi bhabhi akeli hain andar…badhiya mouka hai, vo munish chutiya bhi nahi hai…main bhi bhabhi ke sath lage hath naha leta hu.

Ye soch kar usne aanan faanan me apne kapde utare aur nirvastra ho kar andar snan ghar me ghus gaya jabki maina usko andar jane se mana karti gayi lekin usne suna hi nahi.

Adii jaise hi andar gaya ….jaha munish ki maa Shobhna poori tarah se nagn avashtha me snan kar rahi thi…darwaja khulne ki aahat se vo turant palat gayi aur apne samne kisi anjan shakhs ko iss halat me dekh kar chillane hi wali thi ki unki nazar adii ke hathiyar par chali gayi.

Adii ke hathiyar par nazar padte hi unki juban halak me hi atak gayi…unki chillane ki awaz gale me hi dab kar rah gayi…vo bas ankhe phade ashcharya se adii ke hathiyar ko hi dekhti rah gayi.

Jabki adii ne jaise hi unka chehra dekha to vo bhi shocked rah gaya..vo khade khade kabhi shobhna ke sudoul stano ko dekhta to kabhi harit kranti se phalibhoot choot ko.

Adii (mann me)—ye koun hai..? mujhe kya…ek bar try karne me kya harz hai…iska hi kalyan kar deta hu.

Ye soch kar adii jaise hi shobhna ke nazdeek pahucha jo ki kisi sadme ki halat me thi…theek ussi samay adii ki yaad dast chali gayi….ab chounkne ki bari rishi ki thi.

Rishi (mann me)—ye kyaaa…main yaha kaise…? Mere kapde kisne utar diye…mujhe nanga kisne kar diya…..? aur ye nangi pungi koun mere samne besharmo ki tarah khadi hai…? Main itna niche kaise gir sakta hu….Rajnandini ko kya jawab dunga main…usko pata chala to vo mujhe kachcha hi kha jayegi.

Ye soch kar Rishi turant vaha se bahar bhag aaya aur sidhe apne kamre me jakar kapde pahan liye…uske piche piche maina bhi aa gayi.

Maina—maine mana kiya tha tumhe aisa mat karo..magar tumne suna hi nahi.

Rishi (chouk kar)—tuummm koun ho.... ? aur tum hamari juban kaise bolti ho…?

Maina (shocked hokar mann me)—arey isko kya hua ab…? Aise kyo baat kar raha hai…kuch to locha hai…mujhe pata karna padega.

Rishi—tumne bataya nahi.

Maina ne rishi ko bhi vahi sab bata diya jo adii ko bataya tha…jise sun kar rishi ko dukh hua…usne uski madad karne ka vachan de diya.

Jabki shobhna abhi bhi kahi khoyi huyi thi….munish ke aane ke dono ka apas me parichay hua…lekin dono me se kisi ne bhi nazare nahi milayi par hairan dono huye.

Unish (khush hote huye mann me)—aaj main mast need sounga…..ab raat bhar rishi rahega…aur agar na bhi rahta tab bhi koi dikkat nahi thi…kyon ki madhvi to hai hi nahi ghar me…hahahaha…ja adii beta tera to kalyan ho gaya..meri madhvi bach gayi…hihihihi

Shobhna ki need gayab ho chuki thi…..na jane usko kya ho gaya tha….bahut soch vichar ke baad usne mann hi mann kuch nirnay liya aur apne kaksh se nikal kar ek kamre ki taraf badh gayi.

Subah jab munish ki need khuli to ek baar phir se uske chehre ka rang ud gaya ….

UPDATE-85
​
Jabki shobhna abhi bhi kahi khoyi huyi thi….munish ke aane ke dono ka apas me parichay hua…lekin dono me se kisi ne bhi nazare nahi milayi par hairan dono huye.

Munish (khush hote huye mann me)—aaj main mast need sounga…..ab raat bhar rishi rahega…aur agar na bhi rahta tab bhi koi dikkat nahi thi…kyon ki madhvi to hai hi nahi ghar me…hahahaha…ja adii beta tera to kalyan ho gaya..meri madhvi bach gayi…hihihihi

Shobhna ki need gayab ho chuki thi…..na jane usko kya ho gaya tha….bahut soch vichar ke baad usne mann hi mann kuch nirnay liya aur apne kaksh se nikal kar ek kamre ki taraf badh gayi.

Subah jab munish ki need khuli to ek baar phir se uske chehre ka rang ud gaya ….

Ab Aage……..

Rishi apne kamre me aane ke baad bahut chintit ho gaya….usko kuch samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki uske sath ho kya raha hai.

Rishi (mann me)—main nanga kaise ho gaya…kisne kiya….mujhe kuch yaad kyo nahi hai…..main aisa to kabhi nahi tha….

maine Rajnandini ke alawa kisi ki taraf aaj tak nazar utha kar bhi nahi dekha…..aur mera vo ang itna bada kaise ho gaya hai jabki ye pahle to itna nahi tha….lagta hai mere upar devlok ka koi asar ho raha hai….mujhe dhyan laga kar guru ji se baat karni hogi.

Rishi dhyan me baith gaya aur usme leen hote hi uska sampark vastavik duniya de cut ho gaya…ussi samay khali pinjara dekh adii usme aa gaya.

Idhar shobhna ki need haram ho chuki thi….ghum phir kar uski ankho ke samne snan grah ka vahi drishya aa jata tha….jab lakh koshish karne ke baad bhi khud ko nahi samjha payi to usne mann hi mann kuch nirnay lekar rishi ke kaksh me pahuch gayi.

Rishi to uss samay dhyan ki duniya me tha…uska sampark sthool sharir se iss samay nahi tha..usme adii aa chuka tha….shobhna ne kaksh me pahuch kar adii ki oor ek yachna bhari dristi se dekhne lagi.

Adii (mann me)—ye koun hai….? Lagta hai munish ne mere raat ke liye koi apsara ka prabandh kiya hai….chalo achcha hai…raat badhiya gujar jayegi.

Adii ne uth kar shobhna ko apni baho me samet liya aur usko bistar me le jake apni ratri krida me leen ho gaya jabki dusri taraf munish aaj madhvi ke yaha na hone se khushi me chain ki need so gaya tha.

Sambhog kriya ke pashchat adii aur sobhna vahi so gaye….adii ke sote hi rishi vapis aa gaya….lekin jaise hi khud ko munish ki maa ke sath nagn paya to chounk gaya.

Rishi (shocked)—main phir se nagn kaise ho gaya…? Maine to poore kapde pahne the phir ye sab…? Ohhh ye mere sath kya ho raha hai…? Main rajnandini ko kya muh dikhaunga.

Rishi bistar se niche utar gaya aur ghar se bahar jakar gardan me so gaya….uske sote hi adii phir aa gaya aur khud ko yaha dekh hairan rah gaya.

Vo phir se andar chala gaya aur shobhna ko dekh kar punah kaam krida me lipt ho gaya…..subah jab munish ki need khuli to usne shobhna ko rishi ke kamre se nikalte dekha. To vo bhi rishi ke paas chala gaya.

Munish—aur kaise ho rishi bhai…? Raat kaisi gujri…?

Adii—kya bhai, aap bar bar mera naam kyo bhul jate ho…main rishi nahi adii hu…adii.

Munish (shocked)—tum adii kab ho gaye…..? aur tum kab aaye…? Tumhe to subah aana chahiye tha…tumne achanak shift kaise badal li…? Ye to ek hafte chalni thi na.

Adii—vo kya hai na bhai…hamare desh me kabhi kabhi double duty bhi karni padti hai…..vaise apka bahut bahut shukriya….raat aapne mast maal bheja tha…ragadne me maza aa gaya.

Ye sun kar to munish ke chehre ka rang hi ud gaya……uske chere par hawaiya udne lagi….usne aage bina kuch kahe shobhna ko lekar vaha se dusre ghar chala gaya.

Munish (mann me)—adii ye tune kar diya…ab main tujhe apne yaha nahi rakhunga…maine usse aisa vardan hi kyo diya…? Main barbad ho gaya.

Shobhna—tu mujhe itna jaldi vapis kyo lekar ja raha hai…mujhe abhi aur rukna hai yaha

Munish—nahi..nahi…bas ab aur nahi…aap aur madhvi kuch din ek sath hi rahogi.

Shobhna ne kayi bar vapis bhejne ka karan pucha lekin usne kuch nahi bataya…shobhna ko madhvi ke paas chhodne ke baad loutne time usko dev guru brahaspati mil gaye.

Dev guru—kya baat hai putra…bahut chintan me lag rahe ho.

Munish—pranam guru dev.

Dev guru—tumhara kalyan ho vats.

Munish—nahii..nahii guru dev…ye ashirwad mat dijiye….

Vahi dusri taraf Rajnandini ke iss vikaral roop ko dekh kar azgar ke pishach yoddha vaha se bhagne lage lekin rajnandini ne unhe bhi yamlok pahucha diya kewal ek ko jinda chhod diya.

Rajnandini—ja aur kah de apne malik azgar se ki rajnandini abhi jivit hai..aur uske rahte yaha koi anyay nahi hoga ab.

Vo sainik vaha se bhag khada hua aur mukhiya sahit poore gaon wale rajnandini ke pairo me gir pade…mukhiya ki vo beti bhi uske samne jhuk gayi.

Mukhiya—aaj tumne phir se hamari laaz bacha li…main kaise tumhara dhanyawad karu..?

Rajnandini—iski koi avashyakta nahi hai mukhiya ji….aaj se aap sab mere makan me rahenge…jaiye aap sab jaldi se apna saman lekar mere makan me chaliye..iske pahle ki vo shaitan yaha aa jaye.

Mukhiya—lekin itne sare log ek makan me kaise aa payenge…?

Rajnandini—mera makan tilismi hai…usme kafi jagah hai….uske andar bina meri ijajat ke koi pravesh nahi kar sakta hai…aap sab vaha surakshit rahenge…jaldi kariye, samay bahut kam hai..kyon ki agar khud azgar aa gaya to phir shayad main bhi aap logo ko nahi bacha sakungi usse.

Sab jaldi jaldi apna apna saman lekar biwi bachcho sahit rajnandini ke sath uske makan me aa gaye…itne logo ke rahne ke hisab se jagah paryapt to nahi thi kintu phir bhi vipreet paristhitiyo ke anusar kaam chalaya ja sakta tha.

Rajnandini—main janti hu ki jagah ki kuch kami hai…lekin aap sab ko isme hi kuch din tak mil jul kar rahna hoga ye poori tarah se surakshit hai…koi iss makan ke andar nahi aa sakta hai….haa bas ek baat ka dhyan rahe ki chahe kuch bhi ho jaye koi iske bahar na nikle…jab tak aap andar hain tab tak surakshit hain…sab ke bhojan pani ka prabandh maine kar diya hai kuch dino tak kisi ko dikkat nahi hogi iski….mujhe ab jana hoga, aap sab meri baato ka dhyan rakhna.

Mukhiya—beti kya ab bhi tumhe lagta hai ki vo ayega, jo tum raat din uske liye bhatakti rahti ho…?

Rajnandini—mukhiya ji, jaha chah hai vahi raah hai…achcha namaskar

Rajnandini sab ko kuch hidayte dekar vaha se kisi anjane safar par nikal gayi….dusri taraf ganpat rai ne jaise hi anand aur sab ko bataya ki khatra aa gaya hai to sabhi turant asha ki ek ummid liye uske sath sath chal diye.

Sabse jyada vyakulta to shree ke hriday me ho rahi thi…uska dil dhak dhak kar raha tha…vo mann hi mann yahi prarthana kiye ja rahi thi ki adii jindo ho…..ganpat unhe ek kaksh me le gaya jaha par khatra aur chitra manav roop me baithe huye the.

Ganpat—anand sb. Inse miliye yahi hain adii sir ke dost aur khatra ji, ye hain adii sahab ke pita ji.

Khatra (pair chhute huye)—vo bhale hi mujhe apna dost mante rahe ho lekin maine hamesha khud ko unka mulazim hi samjha hai.

Anand (vyakul hokar)—kya tum bata sakte ho ki mera beta kaha hai….? Kya hua tha usse…? Maine tumhe aaj se pahle to kabhi nahi dekha, jabki uske sare dosto ko main janta hu.

Khatra—aap ka kahna sahi hai…halanki maine kayi bar aap ko dekha hai….main sahab ke bare me abhi kuch nahi janta ki vo kaha hain..lekin jitna janta hu utna bata sakta hu.

Shree (haklate huye)—kkkkkyaaa…adiiii jindaaa hai….? Adii ne mujhe tumhare bare me bataya tha.

Khatra—dekhiye malkin baat darasal ye hai ki….

Phir khatra ne adii ke ghar chhodne se lekar uss par hamla hone ke baad ganga me girne tak ki baat ko unhe bata diya…jise sunte hi sab ki ankho se anshu bahne lage.

Khatra—dekhiye nirash mat hoiye…hame poori ummid hai ki vo jinda hain..lekin kaha aur kin halat me hain ye nahi janta….main aur chitra isliye hi yaha aaye huye hain, unki khoj karte huye

Megha—chitra…? Koun chitra…?

Chitra—ji mera naam chitra hai…adii mere bhi dost hain

Shree (rote huye)—mera adii ganga me doob gaya, phir bhi main jinda hu, lanat hai mujh par...mujhe jeene ka koi haq nahi hai.

Shree vaha se rote huye bahar ki taraf tezi se bhagi...sab usko awaz dete huye uske piche piche bhage lekin tab tak vo car me baith kar vaha se nikal gayi.

Vahi pari lok me maharaj aur maharani apne sainiko ke sath gurudev ke paas pahuche jo ki dhyan me leen the...vo vahi baith kar unke dhyan se uthne ki pratiksha karne lage.

Jabki kilwish sonalika ko lekar ek gufa me aa gaya...sonalika iss samay kuch bhi bolne me asmarth thi..shayad kamjori ya phir kuch aur vajah se.

Kilwish—hahahaha.....aaj tujhe koi bachane nahi ayega....hahahaha

Tabhi vaha par koi aata hai jise dekh kar kilwish chounk jata hai.

UPDATE—86
​
Pari lok ke Maharaj aur Maharani guru dev ke dhyan se uthane ka intazar kar rahe the....Jab unka dhyan nahi bhang hua to vo khud hi unke pairo ke paas baith kar dono hath jod yachna karne lage.

Maharaj—Guru dev ...ankhe kholiye.....meri putri sankat me hai.....uski jeevan raksha ab apke hatho me hai.

Maharani (rote huye)—meri beti ko uss papi ke hatho se bacha lijiye guru dev...kripaya ankhe kholiye...kya ek maa ke dil ki karun pukar bhi apke hriday tak nahi pahuch rahi, guru dev... ?

Dono ke barambar vinti aur karun krundan se guru dev ki sadhna bhang ho gayi aur unhone apni ankhe khol kar dono ki oor dekhne lage.

Gurudev—maharaj aur maharani, aap dono yaha... !

Maharani—ek aulad ki mamta hame yaha khich layi gurudev…ab aap hi hamari antim ummid hain.

Gurudev—maharaj..kya baat hai…? Maharani itni vichalit aur dukhi kyo hain.... ?

Maharaj—gurudev..vo aa gaya...vo aa gaya.....aur aate hi meri putri....

Gurudev—koun aa gaya, maharaj.... ? kripaya spasta bataye ki mere dhyan me leen hone ke pashchat kya hua…?

Maharaj—gurudev..vo Shaitan ..Kilwish phir se aa gaya…..aur usne aate hi meri putri ko jabardasti apne sath le gaya hai…..meri putri ko bacha lijiye gurudev….bacha lijiye.

Gurudev (hairan)—Kya Kilwish…..? Kilwish to mar chuka tha phir vo kabra se jivit kaise ho sakta hai….? Kahi iska matlab……..ohhhh agar aisa ho gaya to badi musibat ho jayegi.

Maharani—meri putri ko vo dusta utha le gaya jabran...poora pari lok andhakar aur dahshat ke saye me jee raha hai..aur isse badi musibat aur kya ho sakti hai….?

Gurudev—maharani sach kahu to apki putri me parilok ki maharani banne ke koi gun hi nahi hain….Aaj pari lok ki jo durdasha hai uske liye sirf aur sirf apki putri Rajkumari Sonalika hi jimmedar hai….agar usne hamare maharaj par bharosa dikhaya hota to ab tak unka Raj Tilak ho chuka hota aur na hi pari lok andhakar me doobta….uski nadani ki vajah se singhasan aur mukut ki shaktiyo ne pari lok ka sath chhod diya…galti sonalika ne ki kintu saza samucha pari lok bhog raha hai uski bewakoofi ki.

Maharaj—ab jo ho gaya usko badla to nahi ja sakta na gurudev…abhi hame kisi bhi tarah se sonalika ko kilwish ke napak hatho sa bachane ka upay karna chahiye…aur aap kis sankat ki baat kar rahe hain gurudev….?

Gurudev—Agar Kilwish kabra se bahar aa gaya hai to iska matlab yahi hua ki vo shaitan Azgar bhi barso ki qaid se azad ho gaya hoga…..aur agar aisa ho gaya to phir bahut badi pareshani ki baat hogi maharaj…..Agar sonalika ne adii ke sath aisa saluk na kiya hota to kadachit hum in dono ka samna bhi kar sakte the kintu hamari vidambana yahi hai ki unke alawa kilwish aur azgar ko koi nahi rok sakta…koi nahi rok sakta, maharaj.

Maharani (rote huye)—aisa na kahe gurudev…agar aap bhi koi upay nahi karenge to meri putri ka kya hoga…?

Gurudev—ab sab kuch uske bhagya par nirbhar hai maharani….hum kuch bhi kar sakne me saksham nahi hain. Phir bhi aap dhairya rakhe aur ishwar par vishwash banaye rakhe…agar prabhu ne chaha to sab kuch theek ho jayega..ab aap dono prasthan kare.

Dono guredev ko pranam karke udas mann se vapis raj mahal lout gaye….udhar akaal aur bakaal pari lok par akraman karne ke uddeshya se uski seema me pravesh kar ke raj bhavan pahuch gaye.

Kintu vaha par unhe sonalika kahi nahi nazar aayi...vo bahar nikal kar uski talash karne lage...idhar Kilwish sonalika ko lekar ek gufa me pahuch gaya tha.

Kilwish sonalika ki majboori ka koi fayda uthata ki kisi ki ahat se vo chounk gaya….usne chounk kar palatate huye jaise hi uss agantuk ki oor dekha to uske chehre par ashcharya aur khushi ke bhav umad aaye.

Kilwish—akaal aur bikaal…? Yaha…

Akaal—Tamraj Kilwish ki jai ho..

Bakaal—andhera kayam rahe..Tamraj Kilwish

Kilwish—Andhera Kayam Rahega….akaal aur bakaal, tum dono yaha kaise….

?

Akaal—hum dono pari lok me hamla karne aur uss magroor rajkumari ko le jaane aaye the

Bakaal—kintu jab hamne poore pari lok me andhere ka samrajya dekha to samajh gaye aap uss kabra ki qaid se azad ho gaye hain to hum apke darshan karne yaha chale aaye.

Kilwish—hahahahaha….achcha kiya, tum dono ne….har jagah andhera kayam hoga phir se…dharti, akash, patal har jagah sirf aur sirf andhere ka samrajya hoga..hahahaha

Akaal—andhera kayam rahega Tamraj.

Kilwish—vo rajkumari..ye dekho meri giraft me hai iss samay…isne mera vivah prastav thukaraya tha..ab main isko har kisi ki rakhail banaunga….hahahahahaha

Bakaal (khush)—ye to badi khushi ki baat hai Tamraj

Kilwish—isko lekar meri purani jagah par aa jao…main tum dono ko vahi milunga.

Kilwish vaha se chala gaya…akaal aur bakaal kilwish ke jate hi sonalika ko lalchayi nazaro se dekhne lage…ankho hi ankho se uske youvan ka raspan karne lage jo ki iss samay achet ho chuki thi.

Dono sonalika ko ghasit kar bahar laye aur utha kar kilwish ki batayi jagah me le jane lage..sonalika ko tab tak hosh aa chuka tha aur vo apne bachav me hath pair maar rahi thi jabki dono uski bebasi par hase ja rahe the jor jor se.

Tabhi kisi ki awaz sun kar dono ke kadam sahsa ruk se gaye..

"Agar Jinda Rahna chahte ho to Ladki ko chhod do" kisi ne dono se chillate huye kaha.

Ye awaz sunte hi akaal aur bakaal turant uski disha me palat gaye aur samne wale shakhs ko dekhte hi ashcharya chakit ho gaye..To vahi haal uss shakhs ka bhi hua, uski ankhe bhi inn dono ko aur sonalika ko dekh kar hairat se khuli rah gayi..aur uske muh se anayas hi nikal gaya…

"Sonaaaaaa..‼!"

Dusri taraf dharti lok me ganpat rai ki party me shamil hone gaye sabhi logo ko jab khatra ne adii ke vishay me bataya to Shree, adii ke sath huyi ghatna ke liye khud ko jimmedar mante huye vaha se rote huye badi tezi se gadi lekar nikal gayi.

Megha (ghabrate huye)—koi roko usse…vo pagal kuch kar na le….usse lagta hai ki adii ke sath jo bhi uske liye vo jimmedar hai.. jaldi se koi jao uske piche.

Khatra—aap chinta na kare..main abhi jata hu…

Chitra—chalo main bhi chalti hu.

Khatra—theek hai..chalo jaldi

Khatra aur chitra jaldi se vaha se ek gadi me nikal gaye.....unke jate hi baki sab bhi ek gadi me chal pade unke piche piche.

Shree rote huye gadi badi tezi me bhagaye ja rahi thi....uska dhyan iss samay road par ya samne se aa rahe kisi mod athawa vahano par katayi nahi tha...vo to apni hi dhun me khoyi huyi thi...uske dimag me bas khatra ki kahi ek hi baat rah rah kar ghum rahi thi ki "Kisi ne piche se unke upar talwar se prahar kiya jisse vo ufaan par chal rahi ganga me gir kar doob gaye"

Shree (rote huye mann me)—Ye sab mere karan hua hai….dhikkar hai mere pyar par…mai chahti to mousi ko mana sakti thi…adii ko apni kasam dekar rok sakti thi…maine kyo vishwash nahi kiya uski bato par…main hi adii ki..apne pyar ki katil hu..mujhe jeene ka koi haq nahi hai..mujhe bhi mar jana chahiye…main bhi tumhare paas aa rahi hu adii.

Shree speed me gadi chalate huye chali ja rahi thi..uski gadi iss samay pahadi pahad ke ghumavdar raste par pahuch chuki thi.

Achanak ek khatarnak turning par dusri taraf se aa rahi ek bus ke horn ki awaz sun kar shree ne side dene ke liye jaise hi kinara liya vaise hi gadi unbalance ho gayi aur tezi se gahri khayi ki taraf badhne lagi.

Khatra aur chitra ye dekh kar tezi se uski taraf bhage lekin unke pahuchate pahuchate gadi ek chattan se takarakar khayi me ja giri aur phir BOOMMM kar ke blast ho gayi.

Tab tak vaha anand aur baki sab bhi pahuch gaye..unki ankho se anshuo ki aviral dhara bahne lagi…dukho ka ek aur pahad unke upar toot pada.

Megha (chillate huye)--Shreeeeeeeeeeee

Vahi ek pagal khane me ek pagal ladki har kisi ke paas jakar kisi ka pata puch rahi thi….

UPDATE-87​

Shree speed me gadi chalate huye chali ja rahi thi..uski gadi iss samay pahadi pahad ke ghumavdar raste par pahuch chuki thi.

Achanak ek khatarnak turning par dusri taraf se aa rahi ek bus ke horn ki awaz sun kar shree ne side dene ke liye jaise hi kinara liya vaise hi gadi unbalance ho gayi aur tezi se gahri khayi ki taraf badhne lagi.

Khatra aur chitra ye dekh kar tezi se uski taraf bhage lekin unke pahuchate pahuchate gadi ek chattan se takarakar khayi me ja giri aur phir BOOMMM kar ke blast ho gayi.

Tab tak vaha anand aur baki sab bhi pahuch gaye..unki ankho se anshuo ki aviral dhara bahne lagi…dukho ka ek aur pahad unke upar toot pada.

Megha (chillate huye)--Shreeeeeeeeeeee

Vahi ek pagal khane me ek pagal ladki har kisi ke paas jakar kisi ka pata puch rahi thi….

Ab Aage……

Vo pagal ladki koi aur nahi balki margret thi jo pagal khane me kaid har pagal ke paas ja ja kar adii ka pata puch rahi thi….baal poore bikhare huye the uske jaise ki kayi din se unme kanghi ka baalo par sparsh tak na hua ho.

Margret—ye tujhe adii ka pata malum hai…bata na mujhe.

1st pagal—adhii…main adhii nahi hu…main to poori hu….dekh usko pata hoga…usko puch..chal main bhi tere sath chalti hu.

Margret—kyo tujhe adii ka address pata hai na, chal bata mujhe.

2nd pagal—main kyo batau tujhe…

Margret (hath jod kar)—dekh mujhe adii ka pata bata de, vo kaha milega... ?

3rd pagal—arey usse kya puchti hai…vo to pagal hai…mere paas aa…main tujhe batati hu.

2nd pagal—tu khud pagal hai aur mujhe pagal kahti hai.

1st pagal—dekh isko adhii ka pata bata de...nahi to main tujhe bahut marungi.

3rd pagal (adhi roti dikhate huye)—mere paas bhi to adhii hi hai…baki adhii to maine kab ki kha liya…le adhii tu bhi kha le

Margret—ye to roti hai…mujhe roti nahi chahiye, mujhe mera adii chahiye…vo mujhse bahut gussa ho gaya hai… aur kahi chala gaya hai…mujhe nahi mil raha hai…kab se main usko dhoond rahi hu.

Itna kahte huye vo jor jor se rone lagti hai…..

usko rote dekh baki pagal bhi uske paas aa kar vaise hi rone lagti hain. Unke rone ki awaz sun kar mahila jail karmi unke paas aa kar unhe vaha se bhagati hain lekin margret kahi nahi jati.

Constable—iss ladki ne naak me dum kar diya hai…jab dekho tab adii..adii ki rat lagaye rahti hai….koun hai ye adii..?

Margret (rote huye)—mujhe adii ke paas jana hai….mujhe koi mere adii ka pata bata do pls.

Constable—koi adii vadi nahi hai yaha….mar gaya hoga kahi..chal uth aur kuch kaam kar ab...kaam chor kahi ki

Margret (sisakte huye)—mera adii nahi mar sakta…mere adii ko tune hi chhupaya hoga kahi…chal jaldi se bata ki kaha chhupaya hai tune mere adii ko.

Constable—mar gaya vo sala adii…chal bhag yaha se

Margret—mere adii ko gali deti hai...ruk batati hu

Margret ne paas me pada ek bada sa patthar utha kar uss mahila constable ke sir me jor se maar diya…vo apna sir pakad kar niche baith gayi aur chillane lagi…mathe se khoon bahne laga.

Uss constable ki cheekh sun kar baki mahila constable danda lekar uski taraf bhagi jaha margret abhi bhi uske sir me patthar se vaar kiye ja rahi thi.

Sabne jaldi se usko pakad kar usse alag kiya aur baalo se ghasit kar andar le jane lagi….andar le jakar usko bed se baandh diya gaya…doctor ne aate hi usko electric shot dene shuru kar diye…adii adii ke naam ki mala japte huye vo behosh ho gayi.

Dusri taraf khatra, chitra, anand aur baki sab shree ki gadi ko jalte huye dekh rahe the…megha ki halat bahut kharab hoti ja rahi thi…ajeet usko sambhalne ka asafal prayas karne me laga hua tha kintu vo lagatar jor jor se dahad mar kar roye ja rahi thi.

Khatra aur chitra niche khayi me utar gaye kintu unhe kahi bhi shree ki dead body nahi mili…jisse vo bhi pareshan ho gaye..unhone bahut talash kiya lekin unke hath koi surag nahi laga…natiztan dono mayush ho kar sab ke paas lout aaye.

Megha (rote huye)—mujhe meri beti la do…hey bhagwan kaisa ye nyay hai tera….? Pahle mera beta mujhse chheen liya aur ab beti bhi…..jab chheenna hi tha to diya hi kyo tha…? Mujhe bhi niche kood jane do..chhod do mujhe.

Anand—ye sab mere hi papo ka dand hai…pahle urmi aur ab shree..dono ko mere hi paap ka dand bhogna pada hai…main tum sab ka gunahgar hu.

Ajeet—ye aap kya kah rahe hain bhai sahab….? Bhala aapne koun sa paap kiya hai….hum sab jante hain ki aap to ek devta hain jo dusro ki madad karte rahte hain.

Anand—nahi ajeet..main koi devta nahi hu balki main to vo apradhi hu jisne apne swarth ke liye kayi logo ki zindagi me andhera kar diya.

Ajeet—bhai sahab….

Anand (beech me hi rok kar)—aaj mujhe kah lene do ajeet….main barso se iss apradh bodh ki aag me andar hi andar jal raha hu..aaj mat roko mujhe…agar aaj nahi kah paya to shayad phir kabhi nahi kah paunga…isliye aaj mujhe kah lene do apne gunaho ki dastan.

Anand—megha main sabse jyada tumhara gunahgar hu….tumhara rishi kahi nahi khoya tha…

Anand ke muh se rishi ka naam sunte hi sab ke kaan khade ho gaye….sabse jyada shock megha ko hi laga.. achanak uska rona kam ho gaya…kintu uske dil ki dhadkan achanak se bahut tez ho gayi.

Megha (sisakte huye)—kya aap mere rishi ke baare me jante hain…? Bataiye na kaha hai mera beta, kaisa hai vo..? aap kuch bolte kyo nahi….?

Anand (hich kichate huye)—megha vooo…voo….adii hi tumhara rishi hai

Anand ne ye kah kar jaise atom bomb phod diya…..sabhi ko 440 volt ka jabardast jhatka laga…..kisi ko bhi anand se aise vaktavya ki asha nahi thi.

Iske baad to jaise vaha sab kuch shant ho gaya tha…kisi ke bhi muh se kuch bhi shabd nahi nikal rahe the… baat hi aisi kah di anand ne ki unki juban ko lakwa maar gaya tha.

Ajeet (shocked)—ye aap kya kah rahe hain bhai sahab….? Adii to apka aur urmila bhabhi ka beta hai.

Anand—nahi ajeet…sach vo nahi hai jo sab jante hain balki dar asal baat ye hai ki…

Phir anand ne shuru se lekar ab tak ki poori dastan himmat kar ke bina ruke ek hi saans me kah daali…ye soche bina ki unke upar sachchayi janne ke baad kya gujaregi..khas kar ke megha ke upar…ye sunte hi vo dhadam se niche gir gayi.

Megha ko bahut gahra sadma laga…niche girte hi vo behosh ho gayi…chitra ne jaldi se gadi se pani ki bottle la kar uske chehre par dala tab kahi usko hosh aaya…magar hosh me aate hi uska karun krandan chalu ho gaya.

Megha ki rulayi joro se phoot padi….barso se seene me daba hua dukh ka gubbar phat pada…ab usko sambhalna mushkil tha…usne rote huye hi anand ki collar pakad li.

Megha (rote huye)—tum mere bete aur shree ke katil ho….main tumhe kabhi kshama nahi karungi…main aaj tak apne bete ke liye tadapti rahi aur tumne mujhe bataya tak nahi….tum aastin ke vo saanp ho jo apne hi bachcho ko nigal jata hai….mujhe mera rishi la kar do..chahe jaise bhi ho..mujhe mera beta mera rishi chahiye…jaoooo door ho jao meri nazaro se…aaj ke baad main tumhari shakal bhi nahi dekhna chahti…apni doulat, gadi, bunglow jo bhi tumne diya hai vo sab lelo bas mera rishi mujhe louta do.

Megha (rote huye)—haaye..main kaisi abhagin maa hu..mera beta mere samne bhi aaya lekin main usko pahchan nahi saki…dhikkar hai meri mamta par…jane vo ufanti nadi me bah ke kaha gaya hoga…? Mera rishi mujhe louta do main tumhare hath jodti hu….sari zindagi tumhari naukarani banke rahungi…bas mera beta mujhe de do.

Megha ki halat behad nazuk ho gayi thi…rote rote hi vo phir se behosh ho kar niche gir gayi…aisa lag raha tha ki ganga ka sara pani aaj megha ki ankho ke jariye ho kar bah raha ho aur sab ko usme dubo dena chahta ho.

Megha ki mansik avastha ka andaza laga pana ya phir uske dard ka varnan kar pana iss samay bahut mushkil tha.. uski iss samay ki halat ko to sirf koi putra shok se pidit maa hi laga sakti thi.

Vahi Pari lok me akaal aur bakaal sonalika ko ghasitate huye Kilwish ki batayi huyi jagah par le ja rahe the….

sonalika ko tab tak hosh aa chuka tha aur vo apne bachav me hath pair maar rahi thi jabki dono uski bebasi par hase ja rahe the jor jor se.

Tabhi kisi ki awaz sun kar dono ke kadam sahsa ruk se gaye..

"Agar Jinda Rahna chahte ho to Ladki ko chhod do" kisi ne dono se chillate huye kaha.

Ye awaz sunte hi akaal aur bakaal turant uski disha me palat gaye aur samne wale shakhs ko dekhte hi ashcharya chakit ho gaye..To vahi haal uss shakhs ka bhi hua, uski ankhe bhi inn dono ko aur sonalika ko dekh kar hairat se khuli rah gayi..aur uske muh se anayas hi nikal gaya…

"Sonaaaaaa..‼!".

Akaal aur bakaal ne jaise hi palat kar dekha to vo bhi samne khade shakhs ko yaha dekh kar hairat me pad gaye kintu jaldi hi dono ne khud ke manobhavo par niyantran pa liya.

Akaal (hairan)—Rajnandiniii…aur yaha….par kaise…..?

Bakaal—ohhhh...Rajnandiniii...tum yaha bhi aa gayi...achcha kiya...ab dono ko pakadne ke liye hame pareshan nahi hona padega.

Rajnandini (jor se)—kabhi suwar ki aulad ko kisi sherni ka shikar karte huye dekha hai..... ? Ulta sherni hi unka shikar karti hai aur aaj bhi vahi hoga.

Akaal—bahut ghamand hai tujhe apni jawani par na...chal bakaal aaj pahle iski jawani ka hi ras nichodte hain.

Akaal tezi se rajnandini ki taraf badha usko pakadne ke liye..kintu rajnandini to iske liye pahle se hi taiyar khadi thi akaal ke paas me aate hi usne tezi se ghum kar ek jor ki laat akaal ke main point par hi maar di.

Akaal ko aise hamle ki katayi ummid nahi thi...vo dard se tadapte huye niche jamin chatne laga...apne bhai akaal ko aise dard me bilakhte dekh kar bakaal gusse se apna aapa kho baitha aur usne turant rajnandini ke upar aag ke gole barsane chalu kar diye.

Rajnandini daye baye ho kar uske aag ke golo se khud ko bachati rahi...apna har vaar nishphal jate dekh bakaal aur bhi gussa ho gaya.

Vo apni maya rachne laga lekin vo poori tarah se isme kamyab ho pata uske pahle hi rajnandini ne furti dikhate huye uchhal kar uske seene me laat aur ghoonso ki barsat kar di sath hi uske main point me bhi ek laat jama di.

Bakaal bhi apne bhai ki tarah jamin me lot kar dard se tadapne laga...sahi mouka samajh kar rajnandini ne sona ko utha kar vaha se gayab ho gayi. Aur sidhe pari lok ki seema me pahuch gayi...abhi usne apna pahla kadam pari lok me rakha hi tha ki tabhi achanak......

UPDATE-88
​
Akaal ko aise hamle ki katayi ummid nahi thi...vo dard se tadapte huye niche jamin chatne laga...apne bhai akaal ko aise dard me bilakhte dekh kar bakaal gusse se apna aapa kho baitha aur usne turant rajnandini ke upar aag ke gole barsane chalu kar diye.

Rajnandini daye baye ho kar uske aag ke golo se khud ko bachati rahi...apna har vaar nishphal jate dekh bakaal aur bhi gussa ho gaya.

Vo apni maya rachne laga lekin vo poori tarah se isme kamyab ho pata uske pahle hi rajnandini ne furti dikhate huye uchhal kar uske seene me laat aur ghoonso ki barsat kar di sath hi uske main point me bhi ek laat jama di.

Bakaal bhi apne bhai ki tarah jamin me lot kar dard se tadapne laga...sahi mouka samajh kar rajnandini ne sona ko utha kar vaha se gayab ho gayi. Aur sidhe pari lok ki seema me pahuch gayi...abhi usne apna pahla kadam pari lok me rakha hi tha ki tabhi achanak......

Ab Aage......

Pari lok ki seema me pair rakhte hi poore pari lok me vyapt anant andhakar achanak door ho gaya….poore lok me har jagah par roshni hi roshni phail gayi.

Mahal me baithe maharaj aur maharani ke sath gurudev bhi chounk kar apni jagah se khade ho gaye...har kisi ke mann me hairani aur kayi prakar ki shanka ke bhaav umad aaye.

Maharaj—gurudev...ye prakash kaisa hai.... ? kya hamare lok ke bure din samapt ho gaye hain.... ?

Gurudev—abhi kuch bhi kahna sambhav nahi hai….main khud bhi hairan ho gaya hu iss roshni ko dekh kar.

Idhar rajnandini sonalika ko apne kandhe ka sahara dete huye kisi tarah mahal tak pahuch gayi....sabhi sainik rajkumari sonalika ko kisi ke sath dekh kar usko giraftar karne ke uddeshya se aage badhe kintu jaise hi unki nazar rajnandini par padi to sabhi ke pair vahi jam gaye aur chehro par ghor hairani chha gayi.

Idhar maharaj aur maharani ke paas ek sainik bhagta hua gaya aur unhe rajkumari ke aane ki suchna di...kintu maharaj aur maharani uss sainik ki poori baat sune bina hi adhuri baat sun kar mahal se bahar ki taraf bhage.. unko aise bhagte dekh guru ji bhi unke piche ho liye.

Maharaj aur maharani jaise hi mahal ke bahar aaye to unhe bhi behad hairani huyi ye dekh kar ki sabhi sainik jamin par ghutno ke bal sir jhuka kar baithe huye hain.

Vo abhi unko kuch kahne hi ja rahe the ki tabhi samne se aati huyi apni putri sonalika ko dekh kar chounk gaye unke sath guru ji bhi hairan rah gaye...ashcharya se unki ankhe khuli ki khuli rah gayi...unhe apni ankho par vishwash hi nahi ho raha tha ki vo jo kuch dekh rahi hain vo satya hai.

Sabhi hairan aur ashcharya chakit sonalika ko dekh kar nahi balki uske sath rajnandini ko dekh kar ho rahe the.... gurudev aur baki sab ke muh se apne aap hi nikal gaya.

"Maharaniiii.....Rajnandiniiiiii"

Rajnandini ke paas me aate hi maharaj aur maharani ke sath sath gurudev bhi ghutno par baith gaye aur rajnandini ko dono hath jod kar pranam kiya.

Maharaj—pranam maharani

Gurudev—mera bhi pranam swikar kare maharani rajnandini.

Rajnandini—aap mujhe pranam kar ke apne pad ki garima ka apman mat kijiye raj guru.....aap khade ho jaiye...aur maharaj aur maharani aap bhi uthiye aur apni putri ko sambhaliye.

Maharani—ji maharani

Maharaj—mahal me padhariye maharani.

Mahal ke andar pravesh karte hi rajnandini ke upar phoolo ki varsha hone lagi....aisa lagne laga jaise varsho se mritpray pari lok punah punar jivit ho utha ho.

Mahal ke andar rajnandini aise chal rahi thi jaise ki yaha ki har cheez, har kaksh se bhali bhanti parichit ho...aise hi chalte huye uske kadam ek jagah pahuch kar ruk gaye.

Ye raj sabha thi jaha ki ek deewar par adirishi ki vishal tasveer shobhayman ho rahi thi....uss tasveer ke paas pahuchte hi rajnandini ne adirishi ke pairo me apna sir tika diya aur uski ankho se ashru dhara pravahit hone lagi.

Dusri taraf swarg lok me munish ab adii ko bilkul bhi akela nahi chhod raha tha....har samay uske sath rahta thaek din uske kisi mitra ke yaha par koi utsav ka karya kram tha to vo apne sath adii ko bhi le gaya.....halanki adii ke jehan me uss samay rishi ki yaade thi.

Karya kram ke douran unn dev putro ki nazar rishi par pad gayi jinhe adii ne mara tha aur vo bhi iss utsav me bhag lene aaye huye the.

1st dev putra—mitra vo dekho...vo manav yaha bhi aa gaya.

2nd dev putra—achcha hua...aaj sahi mouka hai....apne uss apman ka badla lene ka...chalo usko aisa sabak aaj sikhayenge ki vo phir kabhi kisi dev putra se ulajhna to door dev lok ki taraf ayega bhi nahi.

1st dev putra—tum sahi kahte ho...chalo sab.

Sabhi jo ki lagbhag 10 se 15 log the apne sath kuch dev sena lekar rishi ke bahar nikalne ka intazar karne lage… jab kafi der tak rishi bahar nahi aaya to unhone apne ek sathi ko andar kisi bahane se usko bahar bulane ke liye bhej diya.

Dev putra—suniye…aap se milne ke liye dharti lok se koi apka mitra aaya hua hai…bahar apki pratiksha kar raha hai.

Rishi—mera mitra…? Aur dharti lok se…? lekin dharti lok me to mera koi mitra hai hi nahi…aur main to dharti lok me rahta bhi nahi, phir koun aa gaya dharti lok se mujh se milne…?

Dev lok—pata nahi…aap ek bar usse mil to lijiye….bechara itni door se aaya hai.

Rishi—hmmm…theek hai chalo…dekhte hain…par pahle main apne dost munish ko to bata du nahi to vo bevajah pareshan hoga.

Dev putra (jhuth)—maine unko bata diya hai….unhone hi mujhe apke paas batane ko bheja hai.

Rishi—theek hai chalo.

Rishi uske sath bahar aa gaya…vo rishi ki uss jagah le gaya jaha sabhi badi besabri se uska intazar kar rahe the… rishi ko aate huye dekh kar unn sabhi ke chehre par kutil mushkan phail gayi.

Rishi—koun aaya hai mujhse milne….? Yaha to dharti lok ka koi bhi nahi dikh raha hai.

1st dev putra—pahle hamse to mil lo.

2nd dev putra—uss din bada uchhal raha tha na…aaj dikha apni bahaduri.

3rd dev putra—sab mil kar maro isko….isko pata chalna chahiye ki devtao se bhidne ka ky anzam hota hai.

4th dev putra—tune ham par hath utha kar bahut badi galti ki hai…..aaj tujhe bachane koi nahi ayega.

Rishi—dekhiye…pahli baat to main apko janta tak nahi…to hath uthane ka to prashna hi paida nahi hota… jarur hi aap logo ko koi vaham hua hoga.

1st dev putra—vaham….dekha sathiyo…..ab maar khane ke darr se ye hame jhutha kah raha hai…kahta hai ki hame janta tak nahi.

2nd dev putra—abhi jaan jayega….chalo sab mil kar maro isko….abhi yaad aa jayega sab kuch.

3rd dev putra—vaise teri jankari ke liye bata de ki hamne hi tujhe bahar bulaya hai…teri marammat karne ke liye…. Ab tujhe maar maar ke adh mara kar ke yahi se dharti lok me phenk denge.

Rishi—aap logo ne iska matlab jhuth bol kar mujhe yaha bulaya hai jabki main haqiqat me aap logo ko aaj pahli bar dekh raha hu.

4th dev putra—kitna bada jhootha hai ye….maro isko sab.

Sab rishi ke upar koi na koi hathiyar le kar toot pade….rishi unhe bar bar samjhane ka prayas karta raha lekin vo kuch sunne ko taiyyar hi nahi the.

Sab ke sab mil kar rishi ke upar laat ghoonso ki barsat karne lage…..rishi bar bar khud ko bachane aur samjhane ki koshish karta raha…tabhi kisi ne uske sir par piche se kisi bhari bharkam cheez se prahar kar diya jisse vo lahu luhan ho kar niche gir pada aur behosh ho gaya.

1st dev putra—ab jakar meri atma ko shanti mili hai….sahi pitayi huyi hai iski.

2nd dev putra—kaho to jaan se hi maar dete hain.

3rd dev putra—mera bhi yahi khyal hai.

4th dev putra—theek hai maar do…jo hoga dekha jayega baad me.

Sabhi apni apni talwar lekar rishi ki taraf badhne lage…..udhar rishi ke behosh hote hi uske andar adii ki yaad dast jivant ho uthi.

UPDATE—89
​
Sabhi dev putro ne dhokhe se rishi ke sir par vaar kar diya jisse rishi behosh ho gaya….rishi ke behosh hote hi uske jism me adii ki chetna jagrit ho gayi…aur sabhi ghaav apne aap tezi se bharne lage.

1st dev putra—ab ja kar hamare hriday ko sukoon mila hai.

2nd dev putra—sahi kaha dost….uss din to bahut akad raha tha…aaj chuha ban gaya…hahaha

3rd dev putra—iss chuhe ko dharti me phenk do yahi se

Sabhi usko utha kar dharti me phenkne ke liye jaise hi uske paas pahuche vaise hi adii ek jhatke me uth kar khada ho gaya…usko aise khade hote dekh ek to sabhi darr kar thoda piche hat gaye lekin jaldi hi khud ko sanyat kar liya.

4th dev putra—ohhh…ye to phir se khada ho gaya….aur ghurta kya hai be…..abhi ki maar kam pad gayi kya…?

1st dev putra—lagta hai ki aaj iska maran din hi aa gaya hai.

3rd dev putra—to phir intazar kis baat ka…..maro phir se isko.

Sabhi ek sath phir se hatho me talwar lekar adii ki taraf badhne lage tezi se…jaise hi ek dev putra ne uske upar talwar se vaar kiya to adii ne beech me hi uski talwar ko pakad liya aur ek laat uske seene me jor se maar di.. jisse vo dev putra dard se chillate huye bahut door tak phisalte huye ja gira.

Adii (jor se)—maine uss din tum logo ko samjhaya tha na, ki mujhe badatmeez log bilkul bhi pasand nahi hain aur dubara main samjhata nahi hu.

2nd dev putra—ye to phir se akadne laga.

3rd dev putra—maro sab isko.

Sab ke sab ek sath adii ke upar toot pade….adii ne turant apni tilismi talwar ko yaad kiya to talwar roshni bikherti huyi adii ke hatho me aa gayi….ab in dev putro ko to iss talwar ki taqat ka andaza tha nahi….so sabhi bhid gaye adii se.

Lekin agle hi pal vaha unn dev putro ki dard bhari cheekh pukar se vaha ka vatavaran gunjayman hone laga...

jo bhi adii ke samne aata, vo adii ke ek hi vaar se ghayal ho kar door ja girta.

Apne sathiyo ki aisi buri halat dekh unn dev putro ne adii ko charo taraf se gher kar uske upar ghatak jaan leva prahar karne lage.

Magar adii bina dare unke ghatak praharo ko apni talwar se rok kar unhe lahu luhan karne laga….kisi ko talwar ke vaar se to kisi ko laat aur ghoonso ke prahar se kuch hi pal me unn abhimani dev putro ke gurur ko khak me milane lag gaya.

Adii ka aisa vikaral roop dekh kar kayi dev putro ke pasine chhut gaye…..unke sath jitne bhi dev sena ke sainik aaye the adii ne unko yamlok pahucha diya.

Kayi dev putra ghayal hone ke baad vaha se bhag khade huye….unka leader ab bhi maidan me data hua tha…lekin uska koi paintara ab adii ke upar kaam nahi kar raha tha.

Leader dev putra (mann me)—koi insan itna shaktishali kaise ho sakta hai….? Isne to mere sabhi sathiyo ko pal bhar me hi dhool chata di….agar isko jaldi hi nahi mara gaya to ye dev lok ke liye bada khatra ban sakta hai…mujhe ab shakti prayog hi karna padega…yahi ek upay shesh hai ab.

Ye mann me soch kar usne apni ankhe band kar ke ek shakti ka aahvahan karne laga….usko shakti ka aahvahan karte dekh adii uske haav bhav se uss shakti ka anuman lagane laga.

Agle hi pal vaha aag bikherti huyi ek shakti prakat huyi jisko ki uss dev putra ne ungli se adii ko khatam karne ka ishara kar diya.

Ishara pate hi vo shakti adii ki taraf badi tezi se aag ki lapte nikalte huye badhi…jaise hi vo adii ke samip pahuchi to adii ne usko apni talwar se rok diya…dhire dhire vo shakti adii ki talwar me hi sama kar gayab ho gayi.

Apni shakti ko nishphal hote dekh vo dev putra kroadhit ho gaya aur ek ke baad ek shaktiyo ka prahar karne laga lekin uski koi bhi shakti adii ki talwar ke samne adhik der tak nahi tik saki aur talwar me hi sama jati jisse talwar ki taqat aur bhi badhti chali gayi.

Apna har vaar vifal ho jane par vo dev putra bina soche samjhe nihattha hi adii ko kroadh me aa kar maarne ke liye doud pada….jaise hi paas aaya to adi ne uska ek hath pakad kar uski hath ki haddi tod di.

Vo dard me jor jor se cheekhne laga….adii ne apni talwar utha kar jaise hi uske upar vaar karne ko udhyat hua vaise hi uske kano me kisi ladki ke hasne ki awaz sunayi padi to usne uss dev putra ke pet me ek laat maar ke uss awaz ki disha me chala gaya lekin jate jate..

Adii—dubara mujhse bhidne se pahle kisi achche guru se yuddh shiksha le lena….ja maine tujhe jeevan dan diya

Udhar andar karya kram me jab munish ko adii kahi nazar nahi aaya to vo har jagah usko talash karne laga..aise hi usko khojte huye vo uss dev putra ke paas tak pahuch gaya.

Munish (chounk kar)—arey aap ki ye halat kaise ho gayi yuvraj…..?

Dev putra—ye sab tumhare uss dost ke karan hi hua hai.

Munish (shocked)—kyaaaa….? Mera dost…‼..kaha hai vo aur kya kiya usne…?

Dev putra—vo tumhari bahan priyambada ke sath badatmeezi kar raha tha….maine usko roka to usne mere upar hi hamla kar diya aur mujhe ghayal karne ke baad pata nahi tumhari bahan ko kaha le gaya hoga ab….tumhara dost samajh kar maine hath nahi uthaya warna aaj to uski mrityu nishchit thi mere hatho se…..

Munish—kyaaaaaaaa…..? vo ab meri bahan ke piche pad gaya……hey gurudev main barbad ho gaya….iss adii ne mere poore pariwar ka kalyan kar diyaa….kidhar gaya hai vo…aaj main usko jinda nahi chhodunga…usne meri dosti ke naam par dhokha diya hai mujhe…..kaha milega vo mujhe….?

Dev putra—aaaaaaaa….iss taraf gaya hai vo..tumhari bahan ko jabardasti lekar

Munish—main aa raha hu bahan…tum chinta mat karo….aaj iss haiwan ko main jivit nahi rahne dunga….

Munish gusse me aag babula ho kar uss dev putra ke anusar batayi disha ki oor tezi se badh gaya.

Vahi dharti par anand ke dwara sari sachchayi jaan kar megha ke dil me dard ab aur bhi gahra ho chuka tha… rah rah kar uske hriday me ek tees si uth rahi thi.

Khatra aur chitra iss baat ko lekar pareshan the ki akhir shree ki body gayi kaha….lakh sochne ke pashchat bhi unhe kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha.

Shree ke sath ye durghatna hone se kuch samay pahle……..

UPDATE—90
​
Munish uss dev putra ki baat sun kar aag babula ho utha aur kroadh ke vashi bhoot ho kar adii ko sabak sikhane ke uddeshya se nikal pada.

Idhar adii uss awaz ki disha me aage badha to kuch door jane ke pashchat hi uski nazar ek sundar nav youvana par gayi jo apni kuch saheliyo ke sath jal vihar karte huye hasi thitholi kar rahi thi.

Adii uss nav yuvti ke roop soundarya ko dekh kar uski oor aakarshit hone laga aur vahi chhup kar unki jal krida ko dekhne ka anand lene laga.

Munish ki bahan Priyamvada athakheliya karti huyi jal vihar karne me magn thi unhe iss baat ka koi abhas nahi tha ki koi chori chhupe uske iss madak soundarya ke ras ko apne netro se taktaki lagaye huye raspan kar raha tha.

Priyamvada ke iss apratim roop soundarya ko dekhte hi adii ka mann vichlit sa hone laga…..nahate huye priyamvada ka dhyan apne vashtro ki taraf bilkul bhi nahi tha…jo ki iss samay fatne ko ho rahe the…vo to ek alhad kishori ki bhanti jal krida me magan thi….vah aisi nishchhal lag rahi hai ki vo apni aayu me parivartan ke iss chinha ko bhi pahchan nahi pa rahi hai aur iss dasha me apne sharir ki bhaav bhangima ko niyantrit nahi kar pa rahi hai…uske swabhav me ek vichlan aa gaya hai jo ki umra ki vay sandhi ki vajah se hai.

Adii priyamvada ke iss roop ko dekhne ki abhilasa me aisa vichlit ho kar piche pada jaise asha me choor hua bhikhari krapan ka bhi picha nahi chhodta hai…priyamvada jaha jaha pair rakhti hai vaha vaha sarovar ban jata hai jaise hi uske sharir ka koi ang jhalakta hai to lagta hai ki bijli damak rahi ho…

Adii bahut der tak uske roop ke darshan bina palak jhapkaye karta raha…usko pata hi nahi chala ki kab unki jal krida samapt ho gayi aur vo pani se bahar nikal aayi.

Pani se bahar aate hi adii par to jaise bijli hi toot padi…geele vashtro me priyamvada ka gora maansal madak jism aur bhi khubsoorat lag raha tha…adii tab tak usko dekhta raha jab tak ki nahane ke pashchat vaha se jane nahi lagi. Usko jate dekh adii bhi uske piche piche chalne laga.

Achanak chalte huye priyamvada ka pair kisi cheez se takraya jiske karan vo apne apko niyantrit na kar pane se niche girne lagi…ye dekh kar adii turant uske paas pahuch kar usko apni baaho me thaam liya aur niche girne se bacha liya.

Priyamvada chounkte huye jaise hi palti to vo adii ke soundarya ke adbhut prabhav se uska hriday sammohit ho gaya….vah adii ko dekhte huye apni sudh budh khone lagi….iss samay bhi vo adii ke baaho ke ghere me jhul rahi thi. Uski saheliya bhi dono ko ek tak dekhe ja rahi thi aur ek dusre ki oor dekhte huye mand mand mukhkura rahi thi.

Theek ussi waqt munish bhi vaha pahuch gaya….apni bahan priyamvada ko adii ki baaho me dekh kar usne samjha ki adii uski bahan ke sath jabardasti karne ka prayas kar raha hai…ye vichar mann me aate hi uska kroadh aur bhi badh gaya aur iss kroadh ne uski sochne samajhne ki shakti ka hanan kar diya.

Munish (chillate huye)—adiiiiiiiiiiii….chhod meri bahan ko…..main kahta hu ki chhod de meri bahan ko…adiiiiiiiiii

Lekin munish ki awaz ka dono ke upar koi prabhav nahi pada jaise ki unhone uski awaz suni hi na ho ya sun kar bhi ansuna kar diya ho…ab munish isse apni avhelna samajh kar adii ko sabak sikhane ke uddeshya se ek pran ghatak shakti ka aahvahan karne laga.

“Ruk jaooo munish…ye kya anarth karne ja rahe ho….? Kyo apni mrityu ko nimantran de rahe ho….?” Usse shakti aahvahan karte dekh achanak vaha bramharshi Vishwamitra ne prakat hote huye kaha.

Vishwamitra ke prakat hote hi vaha moujud saheliya bhaybheet ho kar bhag nikli jabki priyamvada aur adii ke aachran me koi prabhav nahi pada…vo dono ab bhi ek dusre me sammohit huye khade the….apne samne rishi vishwamitra ko dekh kar munish ka kroadh kuch kam hua.

Munish—gurudev….isne mitrata jaise shabd ko apmanit aur lazzit kiya hai….isse dand milna hi chahiye…aaj main iss vyabhichari ka ant kar dunga…kripya aaj mujhe mat rokiye…

Vishwamitra—koun vyabhichari hai…? Adiii…? Tumne kiske sath usse vyabhichar karte huye dekha hai….? Aur raha uske ant karne ka sawal to kya tujhme itni shakti hai ki tum uska samna kar sako….?

Munish—ye aap kya kah rahe hain gurudev….dharti lok me isne kayi striyo ke sath vyabhichar kiya hai… muni ashtavakra ke kahne par main isko apne paas le aaya lekin yaha aa kar bhi ye nahi sudhara…isne meri patni aur meri maa ko hi apni hawas ka shikar bana dala aur aaj iski niyat meri bahan par bhi bigad gayi hai…main isse jivit nahi rahne dunga.

Vishwamitra—kya tumne adii ko apni patni aur maa ke sath kuch galat karte huye dekha hai….? Kya tumne kabhi apni patni aur maa se sach janne ki chesta ki hai….? Aur dharti lok me jo kuch hua uska asli gunahgar koun hai... ? adii ya phir khud tum..... ?

Munish—aap ye kya kah rahe hain gurudev... ? maine khud adii ko apni patni aur maa ke sath pasine me lathpath hote huye dekha hai…..dharti lok me jo hua uska apradhi main kaise ho gaya…? Jo kuch bhi hua vo sab adii ke hi karmo ka prati phal hai.

Vishwamitra—jara socho ki agar adii vyabhichari hota to kya margret, sonalika, chitra, agni, aleeza aur shree kuwari rah pati..ab tak vo ladki se aurat ban chuki hoti....kya tumne adii ko ladkiyo se door bhagte huye nahi dekha .. ? phir tumne sirf pasine me lathpath hone ki vajah se hi ye nishkarsh kaise nikal liya ki usne tumhari maa aur patni ke sath koi galat kaam kiya hai, vo bhi bina kuch dekhe hi.... ?

Munish—lekin gurudev.....maine adii ko apni patni aur maa ke sath sambhog karte huye mahsoos kiya hai aur dharti lok me bhi usne....

Vishwamitra—tumne apni maa aur patni ke sath jo bhi adii ko karte huye mahsoos kiya hai vo sirf tumhare mann ka vaham hai....ye satya hai ki vo dono adii ki taraf aakarshit huyi thi kintu satya yahi hai ki adii aur unke beech aisa kuch bhi nahi hua ki jisse adii ko tumhare sharmashar hona pade....band kamre ke andar unke beech vastav me kya hua tha ye tum apni patni aur maa se hi puchna to adhik behtar hoga.

Vishwamitra—adii ko itni shaktiya di gayi....swayam bhagwan shiv ne usko apna ashirwad pradan kiya...agar adii ek vyabhichari hota to kya ye hona sambhav tha.... ? dharti lok me adii ke sath jo hua vo tumhari galtiyo ka natiza hai….rishi ashtavakra ne tumhe adii ko prem ka mahatva samjhane ka jimma diya tha jabki tumne uske dimag me kaam vasna ki shakti bhar di...phir bhi vo khud se ladta raha....usne tumhe shraap mukt kiya aur tumne kya kiya uske sath.... ? mitrata me dhokha kisne diya..tumne ya adii ne... ?

Munish—mujhe kshama kare gurudev....jab rishi ashtavakra ne mujhse adii ko shaktiya dene ki baat kahi to mujhe mere ek dev putra ke hote huye bhi ek manav ko itni shaktiya dena sahi nahi laga..mere mann me adii ke prati eershya ne janam le liya tha....aur iske chalte hi maine har kisi se adii ko apmanit karana chahta tha aur ye siddh karna chahta tha ki manav hum devtao se shrestha kabhi nahi ho sakte.....maine hi eershya me andha ho kar azgar ko uske dharti lok me hone ki baat batayi thi...mujhe kshama kar de gurudev.

Vishwamitra—tumne apni patni aur maa ke sath adii ka jo sambhog drishya dekha hai vo tumhari ussi shakti ke karan hai...jise rishi ashtavakra ne tumhe sahi marg dikhane ke liye apni shakti se racha tha...baki satya apni patni aur maa se jaan lena....aur haan kal adii ko mere paas le aana...ab aage uski shiksha diksha dene ka kaam mera hoga.

Munish—gurudev...main bahut lajjit hu apne kritya par....main apni bahan ka vivah adii ke sath karna chahta hu ab...kya ye sambhav hai.. ? kyon ki adii ek manav hai aur meri bahan ek dev kanya……

Vishwamitra—tumhara vichar ati uttam hai....

adirishi ki saat nirdharit patniyo me se ek priyamvada ka hona shubh hai.

Munish—lekin gurudev…vo kabhi adii ban jata hai to kabhi rishi…aise me main apni bahan ka vivah kiske sath karu….? Kya iska koi samadhan nahi hai….?

Vishwamitra—iska upay sirf ek hi hai aur vo hai rajnandini…..kewal rajnandini hi dono ko ek kar sakti hai… jis din vo adii ya rishi ke samne aa jayegi uss din se hi adirishi ka uday ho jayega.

Dusri taraf pari lok me rajnandini ko dekh kar sabhi hairan bhi the aur khush bhi….aaj kayi varsho ke pashchat unki maharani apne rajya me punah aayi thi aur unke charan padte hi pari lok me chhaya andhakar door ho gaya tha.

Sonalika ko kuch dasiyo ki madad se bistar par lita diya gaya….rajnandini abhi bhi adirishi ki tasveer ko dekhe ja rahi thi…uski ankho me nami aur vyakulta dono hi hilore le rahi thi.

Gurudev—aap itne samay tak kaha rah gayi thi maharani…maharaj aur apke yaha se chale jane ke pashchat pari lok nirjeev sa ho gaya tha.

Rajnandini—rajguru…ye sona ko kya hua hai…? Aur vo log yaha tak kaise pahuche…? Pari lok me itna andhakar kyo tha.... ? jabki singhasan aur uss mukut ke hote huye to aisa kadapi nahi hona chahiye tha.... ?

Gurudev—iski vajah bhi rajkumari sonalika hi hai maharani.

Rajnandini—vo kaise.... ?

Gurudev—maharani, rajkumari ko yaha se kilwish jabardasti utha le gaya tha.

Rajnandini (chounk kar)—kyaaaa Kilwishhhh.... ? kintu vo mar chuka tha na... ?

Maharaj—vo vapis lout aaya hai maharani...usne aate hi meri putri ko ghasit kar yaha se le gaya.

Rajnandini—ye to bahut hi bura hua....ye to asambhav tha...avashya hi isme naravali ka hi koi hath raha hoga... lekin singhasan aur mukut ki shaktiyo ke hote huye ye kaise mumkin hua ki yaha itna andhera vyapt ho gaya tha.. ?

Gurudev—maharani, asal me baat ye hai ki....

Ab sonalika ki kahani sun kar jhatka khane ki bari rajnandini ki thi........

Vahi dharti par anand ke dwara sari sachchayi jaan kar megha ke dil me dard ab aur bhi gahra ho chuka tha… rah rah kar uske hriday me ek tees si uth rahi thi.

Khatra aur chitra iss baat ko lekar pareshan the ki akhir shree ki body gayi kaha….lakh sochne ke pashchat bhi unhe kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha.

Shree ke sath ye durghatna hone se kuch samay pahle……..

Chitra ne charo dosto ko maar maar ke vaha se bhaga diya....bechare kisi tarah se apni jaan bacha kar vaha se nikal paye nahi to aaj unki mout jaise pakki hi thi chitra ke hatho se.

Chuttad (bhagte huye)—arey re…maar dala re….pata nahi ye koun mere piche pad gaya hai….jab dekho bina baat kiye hi utha ke patak deta hai.

Nangu (bhagte huye)—chuttad tu sahi kahta tha..koi to hai jo hame shree se door rakhna chahta hai, shayad vo nahi chahta ki hum shree ko sach bata sake.

Pangu (bhagte huye)—ab aur nahi bhaga jayega yaar mujhse…saans foolne lagi hai ab to..

Gangu—chalo uss ped ke niche baithate hain.

Sabhi road ke kinare lage ek ped ke niche baith gaye…aur apni apni aniyantrit ho rahi saanso ko niyantrit karne lage…

Gangu—pata nahi kya bala thi yaar....badi jor se patka usne...meri to kamar hi toot jati agar thodi der aur vaha rukta to...

Nangu—kamar hi kya..sab kuch toot jata agar vaha se bhagte nahi to…lekin vo ho koun sakta hai aur hame shree se door rakhne me uska kya prayojan ho sakta hai….?

Chuttad—jarur isme uss kamine azgar ka hi hath hoga.

Gangu—agar aisa hua to iska matlab ki shree ki jaan ko khatra ho sakta hai…hame kisi bhi tarah shree se milna hi hoga chahe isme phir hamari jaan hi kyo na chali jaye.

Pangu—tum sahi kah rahe ho….hame ek koshish aur karni chahiye.

Abhi vo baat kar hi rahe the ki tabhi ek gadi unki ankho ke samne se badi tezi se gujri….driving seat par baithe shakhs par chuttad ki nazar padte hi vo chounkte huye jor se uchhal kar khada ho gaya.

Gangu—ab iss chuttad ko kya ho gaya…?

Pangu—vo phir se hamare piche to nahi aa gaya na...hamara picha karte huye.... ?

Chuttad (shocked)—nahi yaar...chalo utho….mujhe lagta hai ki shree ki jaan ko koi khatra hai....maine abhi abhi usko rote huye tezi se gadi chalate huye dekha hai.

Teeno (shocked)—kyaaaaaaa..... ? kidhar gayi hai vo…?

Chuttad (ungli se ishara karte huye)—uss pahadi ki taraf

Teeno—chalo phir jaldi….shree ka picha karte hain.

Charo ne tezi se uss pahadi ki taraf doud laga di….lekin jab tak vo vaha tak pahuche tab tak shree ki gadi unbalance ho kar khayi me tezi se niche ki oor ja rahi thi.

Charo dosto ne ye dekh kar vahi se gadi ke upar chhalang laga di….vo gadi ko to niche jane se nahi rok paye kintu furti dikhate huye aage ka darwaja khol kar usme se shree ko bahar khich liya jiske sir me chot lagne ki vajah se khoon bah raha tha aur vo behoshi jaisi halat me pahuch chuki thi.

Bahar nikalte hi jab charo ne uski ye halat dekhi to unhone shree ko yatha shighra kisi doctor ke paas le jaane ka nirnay liya…..shree adii…adiii dhire dhire kahte huye antatah chetna shunya ho gayi…..charo turant shree ko lekar vaha se chale gaye.

Udhar ek jungle me koi aaj bahut jyada gusse me tha….uski kroadhagni ko dekh kar aisa pratit ho raha tha ki jaise aaj sab kuch uski iss kroadhagni me jal kar bhasm ho jayega.

(Update Size : 2526 Words)

UPDATE—91 ​

Shree ko lekar charo turant pahad se niche utar kar apni shakti se gadi vaha manga ke hospital le gaye….doctor ne isko accidental case kah kar ilaz karne se mana kar diya.

Nangu—dekhiye, pls inka ilaz kar dijiye…jitna paisa chahe le lo.

Doctor—ye nahi ho sakta...pahle police F.I.R. hogi uske baad ilaz.

Chuttad—theek hai..aap hame yaha ke sabse bade doctor ka number do…hame unse baat karni hai.

Doctor—unke paas jane jane ki koi jarurat nahi hai….maine unko call kar ke sab bata diya hai…vo khud hi yaha aate honge.

Kuch hi der mein vaha hospital ka head doctor Jaykal aa gaya…..

usne bhi vahi kaha jo kuch uss doctor ne kaha tha kintu jaise hi uski nazar ghayal aur behosh shree par padi to vah buri tarah se chounk gaya.

Jaykal (chounk kar mann me)—Rajnandini……aur yaha….? Andhera kayam rahega tamraj kilwish....shaitan jindabad

Pangu—sir, inke ilaz ke liye kuch kariye.

Jaykal—doctor tum iss ladki ka ilaz shuru karo…i will handle police case.

Jaykal ke kahne ke baad doctor’s ne shree ka ilaz shuru kar diya….uske sharir me kayi jagah par chote aayi thi… lekin jyada gambhir chot koi bhi nahi thi.

Jaykal apne cabin me baith kar kisi gambhir chinta me khoya hua tha….shayad vo shree ke hi vishay me kuch soch raha tha.

Jaykal (mann me)—mujhe iss bare me jald se jald Kilwish ya phir Azgar se baat karni hogi….agar ye ladki rajnandini nahi huyi to phir koun hai…? Mujhe iska bhi pata lagana hoga….main aaj raat me hi Tamraj kilwish se baat karta hu.

Jabki chuttad aur gangu ke ab tak ghar na pahuchne par unki biwiya pareshan thi….akhir kar deepa pata lagane ke liye saroj ke flat me aa gayi.

Tota (murugan)—ye lo ab ye bhi yahi apna dhandha karegi lagta hai.

Deepa (shocked)—saroj…ye tota mujhe kuch theek nahi lag raha hai.

Saroj—haa, yaar…jab se aaya hai kuch na kuch ulta sidha hi bolta rahta hai.

Deepa—mere ye abhi tak nahi aaye…jane kaha gaye honge….? Tumhe kuch pata hai…?

Saroj—ye bhi to nahi aaye abhi….pata nahi kaha honge….? Phone bhi nahi lag raha hai.

Murugan—aur kaha honge....kahi kisi tum dono jaisi kisi dhandhe wali ke yaha muh maar rahe honge dono ke dono.

Saroj—ye tote chup kar...nahi to teri gardan marod dungi samjha.

Murugan—mera naam murugan hai samjhi....tum dono ke liye main khoob grahak dhoond kar launga.

Deepa—kyaaaaaa…..?

Saroj—tu ham dono ko dhandhe wali samajh raha hai…..? ruk teri to….

Murugan—mujhe kyo marne ko doud rahi ho…? Main to tum dono ki kamayi badha raha hu….tum dono ki advertisement karunga.

Deepa—bada hi badatmeez tota hai ye saroj…..chal tab tak bahar ice-cream kha kar aate hain.

Saroj—ruk..main kapde badal ke aati hu.

Murugan—arey yahi utar de…utar de…mere alawa koi nahi dekhega.

Saroj—subah hi isko bahar phenk dungi....kitni gandi juban hai iski...chal aise hi chal.

Idhar shree ke baare me koi pata na chalne par khatra aur chitra jungle me agni ke paas pahuch gaye jaha vo abhi abhi sone ke liye jamin me leti hi thi.

Adii ke sath huyi ghatna ke baad jab se agni ne ghar chhoda to vo apne mata pita ke paas na jakar sidhe jungle me pahuch gayi jaha usne khayi me kood kar apne pran tyagne ki koshish ki lekin tabhi kisi mahila ne usko pakad liya aur uski dukh bhari kahani sunne ke baad agni ko apne sath ek ashram me le aayi.

Vaise to ye ashram koi jyada bada nahi tha aur na hi adhik log the vaha par....yada kada hi koi aa jata tha vaha paas ke gaon se aur kuch na kuch daan de deta tha.

Aajivika ke nirvahan hetu kuch phal vagairah ke ped lage huye the….paas me hi ek chhota sa prakratik jal kund bana hua tha jisme hamesha sachchh aur nirmal pani bhara rahta tha.

Vo aurat iss ashram ki sanchalika thi...umar lagbhag 90 saal se upar ki rahi hogi uski....usne apne gyanopdesh se agni ke mann me chal rahe santaap ko kuch had tak kam karne ka prayas kiya.

Dhire dhire agni ussi ashram me rahte huye dhyan lagane lagi aur apna jeevan kaatne lagi....aaj itne samayoprant khatra ko vaha dekh kar vo ashcharya chakit huye bina na rah saki.

Agni—khatra... tum yaha... !

Khatra—mujhe khasma kare malkin...lekin mujhe aaj aap ke paas aana hi pada.

Agni—ab bacha hi kya hai meri zindagi me khatra...aur tumhare sath me ye ladki koun hai... ?

Chitra—mera naam chitra hai....hum aap se adii ke baare me kuch behad jaruri baate karne ke liye aaye hain.

Agni—unke baare me ab kya baat karni hai tum dono ko... ?

Khatra—malkin baat ye hai ki......(phir poori baat batate huye)

Jaise jaise khatra batata gaya…agni ki ankho ne pani barsana shuru kar diya…..lekin jaise hi uska dhyan iss baat par gaya ki kisi ne adii ko jaan se maarne ki koshish ki hai to uski ankho me anshuo ki jagah achanak se sailab umad pada.

Kroadh ki jwala bhabhak uthi….agni ki kroadhagni itni prachand ho gayi ki aisa lagne laga jaise uski kroadh ki jwala me sab kuch aaj jal kar raakh ka dher ban jayega.

Agni (gusse me)—kyaaa…? Vo jinda hain….? Jisne bhi unhe jaan se maarne ki koshish ki hai main uska namo nishan iss sansar se nirmool kar dungi.

Khatra—kintu abhi hame apki madad ki avashyakta hai….kewal aap hi ye pata laga sakti hain ki malik uss ashram me hain ya nahi….?

Agni—chalo abhi chalo…mujhse ab subah hone ka intazar nahi kiya jayega.

Agni un dono ke sath ratri prahar me hi kanak rishi ke ashram ki oor prasthan kar gayi….Jabki dusri taraf pari lok me raj guru sonalika ki kahani rajnandini ko sunane ja rahe the.

Rajnandini—rajguru…sona ko kya hua hai aur vo iss avashtha me kaise pahuchi….?

Raj guru—maharani…baat ye hai ki ye maharaj Adirishi ke karan hua hai.

Rajnandini (chounk kar)—kyaaaaa….ye kya kah rahe hain aap….? Ye bhala kaise sambhav ho sakta hai…?

Raj guru—rajkumari sonalika dharti lok ke ek ladke aditya se prem karti thi…..(poori baat batate huye)…

Rajnandini—sona ne jo kiya vo galat kiya uss ladke ke sath….agar vo sachcha prem karti to kadapi uss par shanka nahi karti….sabne uske sath ek tarah se chhal hi kiya hai.

Raj guru—lekin aap janna nahi chahengi maharani ki vo ladka adii koun hai….?

Rajnandini—koun hai….?

Raj guru—hamare maharaj adirishi hi adii hain.

Rajnandini (shocked)—kyaaaaaaaa…..?

Raj guru ki iss baat se rajnandini ko jabardast jhatka laga….khade khade hi vo dhadam se niche baith gayi…jiske liye vo sadiyo se uske aane ki pratiksha kar rahi thi…jiske aane ki ummid me vo har roj apni asha ka deepak bujhne nahi deti thi….

jiski talash me kaha kaha nahi bhatki vo….har jagah thokre khati rahi….sab kahte rahe ki vo mar chuka hai ab kabhi nahi ayega…lekin rajnandini ne kisi ki baat nahi maani….use apne rishi par aur uske prem par atoot vishwash tha.

Aaj uska vahi vishwash dharashayi hone ki kagar par aa chuka tha….uski barso ki tapasya, uski khoj aaj poori bhi huyi to kin paristhitiyo me….?

Rajnandini (chillate huye)—nahiiii…ye nahi ho sakta….ye jhooth hai raj guru….mera rishi mujhse mile bina nahi ja sakta….main ye manne ko bilkul taiyyar nahi hu…..main adii ke inn sabke pyar ko swikar na karne ki vajah janti hu rajguru…..main aaj hi dharti lok jaungi

Rajguru—lekin maharani…

Rajnandini—lekin vekin kuch nahi…..mere rishi ko kuch nahi ho sakta…..agar main jinda hu to unko bhi mere prem ki laaz rakhni hi hogi…..unhe apni rajnandini ke liye vapis aana hi hoga.

Rajnandini uske baad bina kisi ki baat sune vaha se ati vyagrata me dharti lok ki oor badh gayi tezi se……

UPDATE—92
​
Hospital me shree abhi bhi behosh thi….charo dost vahi hospital ke bahar ruk kar uske hosh me aane ki pratiksha kar rahe the….kyon ki hospital ke andar rukne dene se Jaykaal ne mana kar diya tha.

Pangu—shree ke hosh me aate hi hum usse kahenge kya….?

Chuttad—abe tubelight…..isme sochna kya hai….hum usko sab sach sach bata denge…..?

Pangu—sab sach sach bata denge….jaise ki vo hamari baat par yakin kar hi legi…..yakin karna to door sunegi tak nahi vo hamari aisi baate…

Chuttad—kyo nahi sunegi….? Akhir hamne uski jaan bachayi hai….? Use sunna hi hoga…

Gangu—nahi yaar….pangu theek kah raha hai….dharti ke log dusri duniya ke hone ki baat par yakin nahi karte hain….aise me shree ke samne apni baat rakhna bahut mushkil kaam hoga….aur vaise bhi usne hame kaha dekha dekha hai bachate huye..vo to behosh ho gayi thi.

Nangu—to ab kya kare….?

Gangu—karna kya hai…hame apni baat to kahni hi padegi.

Chuttad—mere paas ek idea hai….

Teeno—kyaa….?

Chuttad—beshak shree hamari kisi baat ka yakin kare ya na kare…..lekin rishi ka naam sun kar uske mann me kuch na kuch to jarur halchul paida hogi.

Nangu—ye bhi ho sakta hai.

Idhar ye sab apas me baate karne me lage the udhar Jaykaal jo ki ek famous scientist aur kale jadu ka jankar bhi tha apni laboratory me baith kar Kilwish se sampark sthapit karne me laga hua tha….sampark sthapit hote hi vo teleport hokar uske paas pahuch gaya.

Jaykaal—kilwish ki jay ho…

Kilwish—Andhera kayam rahe….kaho jaykaal kya khabar hai….?

Jaykaal—andhera kayam rahega tamraj kilwish…..maine kuch samay pahle yaha dharti me rajnandini ko dekha hai.

Kilwish (chounk kar)—kyaaa…rajnandini aur dharti lok me….? Kuch samay pahle hi to Usne akaal aur bakaal ke hatho se pari lok ki rajkumari sonalika ko chhuda kar gayi thi….vo pari lok se yaha kyo aayi….?

Jaykaal—aap kaho to aaj hi usko khatam kar du….?

Kilwish—nahi jaykaal….rajnandini ko khatam karna tumhare bas ki baat nahi….uske paas tumse adhik khatarnak shaktiya hain…..tum uske upar nazar rakho aur ye janne ka prayas karo ki uske dharti lok me aane ke piche uska maqsad kya hai…..? jarur vo hamare khilaf koi bade sadyantra ki rachna kar rahi hai.

Jaykaal—aap chinta mat kaijiye maha mahim…vo meri nazaro se ab ojhal nahi ho payegi.

Kilwish—iss kaam me chaho to tum shaitan lok ki mashahoor jadugarni Damdami mayi aur tantrik Jhinga lala ki madad le sakte ho.

Kilwish ne dono ko bula kar jaykaal ke sath jane ko kaha…dono me halanki bahut kam banti thi….jhinga lala, hardam damdami mayi ke piche hi pada rahta tha lekin vo usko bhaav nahi deti thi.

Udhar subah hote hi shree ko hosh aaya to khud ko hospital ke bed par dekh ke chounk gayi….uske sir par aur jaha kahi bhi sharir ke hisso me chot aayi thi vaha patti bandhi huyi thi.

Usko hosh me aate dekh kar nurse doctor ko bulane chali gayi….shree ki ankho ke samne kal raat ki sari baate phir se ghumne lagi aur uski ankhe dard se nam ho gayi.

Doctor turant nurse ke sath aa gaya lekin unko shree vaha kahi nahi dikhi….unhone socha ki shayad vo bathroom me hogi kintu jab kafi samay baad bhi koi bathroom se bahar nahi aaya to unhone vaha check kiya…par bathroom me bhi koi nahi tha.

Unhone poora hospital dekh liya….charo dosto ko bhi andar bula kar iss ghatna ke vishay me bataya, sath hi jaykaal ko bhi inform kar diya.

Ye baat sabhi ke liye chounkane wali thi ki shree achanak kaha gayab ho gayi…..? itna jaldi usko dharti nigal gayi ya phir aasman kha gaya….? Main gate se bahar nikalte bhi usko kisi guard ne nahi dekha tha.

Udhar swarg lok me adii ne munish ke prastav par priyamvada se vivah karne ki baat swikar kar li….priyamvada bhi behad khush ho gayi.

Rishi vishwamitra adii ko apne sath himalaya ke ghane junglo ke beech apne ashram par le aaye aur vaha usko yuddh kala koushal me nipun karne lage….ashram ke aas paas me aur bhi kayi ashram the unme aur bhi kayi rishi aur unke pariwar rahte the…ye sabhi rishi vishwamitra ke shisya the.

Ashram me gaay aur bhainso ki koi kami nahi thi….jinka doodh pi kar adii aur bhi tandurust ho raha tha…. vishwamitra ne rishi ko bhi samjha diya tha.

Vahi agni khatra aur chitra ke sath kanak rishi ke ashram kshetra me pahuch gayi dono ki madad se…kintu khatra aur chitra ne jaise hi ashram me pravesh karne ka prayas kiya to ashram ke charo oor laga hua adrishya suraksha kawach ne dono ko bahar phenk diya.

Agni—lagta hai ki ashram ke charo oor suraksha kawach ka ghera hai…tum dono meri yahi pratiksha karo.

Khatra—jo agya malkin.

Agni ashram ke andar chali gayi …vaha pahuch kar usne anya rishiyo ke puchne par usne bataya ki vo kanak rishi se milne aayi hai….

Ek shisya—aap kuch der yahi intazar kariye devi…main gurudev ko aap ke baare me suchit kar deta hu.

Agni—apka bahut bahut dhanyawad.

Vo shisya ashram ke andar bani huyi ek kutiya ke bhitar chala gaya….jaha usne kanak rishi ko agni ke vishay me bataya…kanak rishi uss samay vishram kar rahe the.

Kanak—theek hai, unn devi ko aadar sahit mere paas le aao.

Shisya—ji gurudev……(bahar aane ke baad)—aap mere sath andar chaliye…gurudev apki pratiksha kar rahe hain.

Agni—ji, chaliye.

Agni us shisya ke sath kutiya ke andar aa gayi….kanak rishi bistar se uth kar apne aasan me virajman ho chuke the agni ne unhe pranam kiya.

Agni—kanak rishi ke charno me ek tuksh sadhvi ka pranam.

Kanak—aao…devi agni..tumhara mere iss ashram me swagat hai.

Agni—ye to mera aho bhagya hai ki mujhe apke darshano ka saubhagya prapt hua.

Kanak—aap koi sadharan kanya nahi hain devi….aap to agni kund se uttapann huyi hain…agni putri hain….phir bhi kahiye devi agni….main apki kya sahayta kar sakta hu….?

Agni—hey muni shrestha…main apne pati aditya rajvansh ki talash me apke shri charno tak aayi hu…kripaya mera marg darshan kijiye.

Kanak—aap dhanya hain devi….aur dhanya hai apki pati bhakti…aap ke sumadhur vachno ne mera hriday bhi jeet liya hai, putri….main avashya hi apki madad karne ka har yatha sambhav prayas karunga jaha tak mere adhikar kshetra ki seema ke tahat sambhav ho sakega.

Agni—main sadaiv apki abhari rahungi munivar.

Rishi kanak apni ankhe band kar ke dhyan mudra me aasin ho gaye.....dhyan me jate hi unhe sab gyat ho gaya ki agni kis ke vishay me janne ke liye yaha aayi huyi hai....dhyan me kuch der rahne ke baad unhone apni ankhe kholi.

Kanak—putri....baat aaj se kayi varsh pahle ki hai.....jab main ek baar bramha ji ki tapasya karne ke liye ja raha tha.

UPDATE-93​

Kanak—aap koi sadharan kanya nahi hain devi….aap to agni kund se uttapann huyi hain…agni putri hain….phir bhi kahiye devi agni….main apki kya sahayta kar sakta hu….?

Agni—hey muni shrestha…main apne pati aditya rajvansh ki talash me apke shri charno tak aayi hu…kripaya mera marg darshan kijiye.

Kanak—aap dhanya hain devi….aur dhanya hai apki pati bhakti…aap ke sumadhur vachno ne mera hriday bhi jeet liya hai, putri….main avashya hi apki madad karne ka har yatha sambhav prayas karunga jaha tak mere adhikar kshetra ki seema ke tahat sambhav ho sakega.

Agni—main sadaiv apki abhari rahungi munivar.

Rishi kanak apni ankhe band kar ke dhyan mudra me aasin ho gaye.....dhyan me jate hi unhe sab gyat ho gaya ki agni kis ke vishay me janne ke liye yaha aayi huyi hai....dhyan me kuch der rahne ke baad unhone apni ankhe kholi.

Kanak—putri....baat aaj se kayi varsh pahle ki hai.....jab main ek baar bramha ji ki tapasya karne ke liye ja raha tha.

Ab Aage.....

Kanak—Tapasya ke liye jate waqt marg me mujhe ek yuvak achet avastha me mila....maine apne kamandal se uske upar jal ki kuch boonde dal kar uski chetna ko vapis lane ka prayas kiya kintu safal nahi ho saka.

Apne kuch shisyo ki madad se main uss yuvak ko yaha ashram me le aaya aur uska upchar karne laga...maine uski pahchan janne ke liye jab dhyan yog me leen hua tab uske vishay me jaan kar main chounk gaya.

Kyon ki vah yuvak iss lok ka tha hi nahi....vo ek mahan satya nistha karmath karmyogi tha....aise mahan vibhuti ke mere ashram me aane se mera kartavya aur bhi badh gaya tha.

Maine apne shisyo ke sath din raat usko theek karne ke liye athak parishram kiya lekin koi sarthak parinam nikal kar samne nahi aaya.

Maine har tarah se usko theek karne ke yatn kiye...inn prayaso ke chalte maine apni shaktiyo ki madad se uske mastisk ki yaado ko chetna shunya nahi hone diya.

Aise hi upchar karte huye na jane kitne varsh nikal gaye...kintu uski sthiti yathavat bani rahi...usme jaan hote huye bhi bejan ki hi tarah ho kar rah gaya tha.

Tabhi aaj se paanch varsh pahle mere kuch shisya yaha paas me hi jeevan dayini maa ganga ke tat par snan kar rahe the ussi samay unhe koi yuvak ganga me bahta hua dikhayi diya.

Unhone usko shighra hi pani se bahar le aaye kintu jaise hi uss yuvak ko dekha to sabhi chounk gaye kyon ki vo yuvak ashram me marnasann avastha me pade yuvak ka ham shakal tha.

Sabhi shisya uss yuvak ko behosi ki halat me hi mere paas yaha ashram me le aaye...ek pal ke liye to usko dekh kar meri buddhi bhi bhramit ho kar rah gayi thi.

Uske sharir par kayi jagah kisi tez dhardar hathiyar se kiye gaye gahre chot ke nishan iss baat ka praman the ki ganga me girne se poorv uske upar kisi ne chhal se hamla kiya hai kyon ki ghaav adhiktar uski pith par the.

Maine dhyan sadhna se uske baare me sab pata kar liya aur uss din mujhe ye bhi gyat ho gaya ki main ab tak pahle wale yuvak ki chetna vapis lane me kyo asmarth raha.

Kyon ki dono ka hi ek hi naam tha..Adirishi...vaise pahle wale yuvak ko log rishi ke naam se aur dusre ko adii ke naam se jante hain....aur ye dusra yuvak pahle wale ka punarjanam tha ..isliye pahle wale ki chetna vapis nahi lout rahi thi.

Maine jadi butiyo ki madad se uska upchar karke uske sabhi ghaavo ko bhar diya...iss upchar se uski halat me dhire dhire sudhar hone laga.

Jab vo sharirik roop se poorn swasth ho gaya to maine rishi ashtavakra ki sahayta se pahle wale yuvak ki smritiyo ko uske mastisk se nikal kar dusre ke mastisk se jod diya.

Iss prakriya me lagbhag char varsh lag gaye...iske pashchat rishi ka sharir nast ho gaya....aur adii ki chetna dhire dhire loutne lagi.

Chetna vapis aane ke baad adii ne ek varsh yahi ashram me vyatit kiya ..tatpashchat uske mitra munish ke sath usko swarg lok guru vishwamitra se shiksha grahan karne bheja gaya hai.

Agni (khushi se)—iska..matlab mere pati jivit hain..... ?

Kanak—ha..devi agni apka pati jivit bhi hai aur surakshit bhi.

Adii ke jivit hone ki baat kanak rishi ke mukhar bindu se sun kar agni khushi se bhaav vibhor ho gayi..uski ankho se harsh aur vishad ke mishrit bhaav umad pade aur vo anshuo ke roop me bahar chhalak aaye.

Kanak—putri..

apke pati ke sath jo kuch bhi ghatit hua usme kisi ka koi dosh nahi hai....ye sab vidhata ka likha lekh tha.

Agni—phir bhi rishivar...jo kuch unn logo ne mere pati ke sath kiya uske liye unhe kshama bhi to nahi kiya ja sakta.

Kanak—beti maine kaha na ki ye sab hona poorv nirdharit tha….jara socho..agar adii ke sath unn logo ne ye sab nahi kiya hota to kya ganpat rai ki ladki ki jaan bach sakti thi... ? kya vo yaha tak pahuch sakta tha... ? aur agar vo yaha tak nahi pahuchta to kya vo apne vastavik astitva se parichit ho pata.... ? kya adii aur rishi ki yaade ek ho pati.. ? agar dono ki yaade ek nahi hoti to uss ladki ke nishchal prem ka kya hota jo uske vapis aane ka sadiyo se intazar kar rahi hai.... ? uss maa ka kya hota jo apne bete se ek baar milne ke liye kab se tadap rahi hai... ? kya vo phir se adirishi ban pata.... ? aur agar vo adiirishi nahi banta to uske janam ka uddeshya hi adhura rah jata...har jagah kewal paap aur andhakar ka hi rajya kayam ho jata, jiske ki vinash ke liye adirishi ka punarjanam atyant avashyak tha.....tum bas itna samajh lo ki ye sab ghatnaye kayi bikhari huyi kadiyo ko ek karne ki disha me vidhata dwara rachi gayi maya ka ek hissa thi.

Agni (hairan)—koun si ladki intazar kar rahi hai sadiyo se... ? koun si maa.... ? kaisa uddeshya.... ? main kuch samjhi nahi gurudev....kripaya savistar samjhane ki kripa kare...

Kanak—vo ladki jo usko apna sarvasva manti hai....uske roop soundarya ke samne swarg log ki apsaraye bhi naganya hain....rankshetra me vo ranchandi ke saman hai....prem me uske chandrama ki sheetalta hai...adirishi ke hriday ki aatma hai vo ladki.... mata mahakali ki uss shisya ka naam hai Rajnandini.

Kanak—devi adii ki mousi megha hi uski asli maa hai....

Agni—kripaya mujhe rajnandini aur adirishi ke bare me vistar se bataiye..

Kanak—beti, ye baat kayi sadiyo purani hai..jab**************

Agni—aaj main dhanya ho gayi munivar….mujhe apne aap par garv mahsoos ho raha hai ki main aise maha purush ki patni hu…..par gurudev kya vo mujhe swikar karenge….? Kyon ki unhone aaj tak dil se mujhe apni patni nahi mana hai….vo to ladkiyo se door bhagte the.

Kanak—beti…usne tumhe ya kisi ko bhi apne hriday me sthan nahi diya kyon ki vo rikta hi nahi tha…..uske hriday sthal par to sirf rajnandini hai…bhale hi usko uske bare me kuch yaad na ho kintu kahi na kahi uske dil me rajnandini ke amar prem ki chhap to lagi huyi thi jo usko kisi ke sath judne se rok deti thi….isliye hi usne kisi ke prem ko swikar nahi kiya….aur dusri baat ye bhi thi ki vo khud bhi apne vastavik pahchan se anbhigya tha….kintu ab halat alag hain…vo tumhe jarur swikar karega….devi agni tumhare janam ka bhi ek vishesh prayojan hai, jo samay aane par tumhe malum chal jayega.

Agni—mujhe unke darshan kab honge….?

Kanak—samay ki pratiksha karo devi….jald hi sab ka usse milan hoga….tab tak aap apne pariwar me shamil ho kar unke dukh dard ki sahbhagi ban kar unhe santwana pradan karo.

Agni—kya aap shree ke vishay me mujhe kuch jankari de sakte hain….?

Kanak—shree hi to vo mahatvapurn kadi hai jiski vajah se adirishi ko adi ke roop me dharti par janam lena pada… vo jaha bhi hai, samay aane par aap logo tak pahuch jayegi.

Agni—jo agya rishivar…ab mujhe jane ki anumati pradan kare.

Kanak—apki mano kamna poorn ho devi.

Agni ashram se bahar nikal kar khatra aur chitra ke paas aa jati hai aur unhe sara vratant kah sunati hai…jise sun kar vo dono bhi bahut khush ho jate hain.

Agni unn dono ke sath urmila ko dekhne ke liye hospital ki oor chal pade…vahi pari lok me sonalika bistar me lete huye apni purani yaado me khoyi huyi thi..jab vo adii ko chhod kar pari lok vapis lout aayi thi.

Short Flashback

Aaj pari lok me adii ka raj tilak karne ke liye poora pari lok aur anya lok ke pratinidhi upasthit the…sabhi ke chehro par utsah dekhte hi banta tha.

Adii ko bhala bura kahne aur aarop pratyarop lagane ke baad sonalika shree ke vaha se jane ka kahne par gusse me pari lok lout aayi.

Maharaj aur maharani sonalika ko aaya dekh kar bahut khush huye…kintu jab unhone uske sath me adii ko nahi dekha to soch me pad gaye kyon ki raj tilak ke muhurt ka samay najdik hi tha.

Maharani—putri tum akeli aayi ho…? Damad ji aur hamare hone wale maharaj kaha hain…?

Sonalika (gusse me)—mat kaho maharaj uss papi ko….vo hamara maharaj banne ke kabil nahi hai….aur na hi mera pati banne yogya hai….pata nahi kaha se aap logo ko uske andar adirishi ke darshan ho gaye….? Jabki vo ek number ka dhokhebaz aur makkar, hawash ka pujari insan hai…

Maharaj aur maharani sonalika ke iss badle vyavhar se ashcharya chakit rah gaye…ussi samay guruji bhi vaha aa gaye…sari baate sun kar unhe behad kroadh aaya.

Guruji (kroadhit)—aap apne hosh me to hain na rajkumari….? Aap ko gyat bhi hai ki aap kya aur kis ke vishay me anargal baate kiye ja rahi hain….?

Sonalika—main bahut achchi tarah se janti hu ki main kis ko kya kah rahi hu….vo to achcha hua ki aaj vaha aleeza aa gayi to uss vyabhichari ki sari pol khul gayi aur main uske hawash ka shikar hone se bach gayi.

Guruji (jor se)—murkh ladki..lagta hai tujhe apne roop par bahut jyada hi abhiman ho gaya hai….uss ladki ke paas to buddhi nahi thi…kintu tum ye kaise bhul gayi ki tum aaj agar yaha surakshit khadi ho to ussi adii ki badoulat khadi ho….usne hi tumhe aur tumhare mata pita ko tantrik jadugar kapali ki qaid se azad karwaya tha.

Guruji (chillate huye)—usne kis ke sath vyabhichar kiya…? Kya usne tumhari asmat lutne ki kabhi chestha ki…? Tumhare paas to shaktiya thi, unn shaktiyo ki madad se tum satya kya hai ye dekh sakti thi…lekin tumne dusro ke kahne par vishwash kiya.

Guruji (gusse me)—maharaj apki ye rajkumari…parilok to kya kisi bhi lok ki maharani hone ke yogya nahi hai…main pari lok ka aaj tyag karta hu..aur tapasya ke liye ja raha hu..aap apne lok ke liye dusra guru talash kar le.

Guruji gusse me vaha se chle gaye…raj tilak ka karya kram sthagit karne ki ghosna maharaj karne hi ja rahe the ki sonalika vaha bhi aa gayi aur abhiman ke chalte usne khud ko pari lok ki maharani ghosit kar diya.

Maharaj aur maharani santaan moh ke aage vivash ho gaye….kintu raj tilak ke liye sonalika jaise hi singhasan par baithne ko huyi vaise hi singhasan ne usko utha kar pari lok se bahar phenk diya.

Ussi samay yaha adii ke upar hamla hua aur vaha singhasan aur raj mukut adrishya ho gaye…unke adrishya hote hi pari lok me andhakar chha gaya…ye andhakar chhate hi Tamraj Kilwish ki azadi ka marg prashast ho gaya.

Pari lok me singhasan dwara thukraye jane aur phir andhera vyapt hote hi sonalika ko kuch kuch sandeh hone laga usne apni shaktiyo ki madad se adii ka sach janne ki koshish ki aur sach pata chalte hi uske antar aatma me bahut gahra aaghat laga.

Sonalika (mann me)—Ye maine kya anarth kar diya….? Jiski mujhe pooja karni chahiye thi maine uska hi apman kar diya …yaha tak ki kitne ghinone aarop tak laga diye…aaj meri galti ki vajah se vo jivit nahi rahe….dhikkar hai mere jeevan par.

Sonalika apne kritya se dukhi ho kar pachtane lagi…kintu ab bahut der ho chuki thi…iss dukh se dukhi ho kar vo kamjor hoti chali gayi aur aaj ki iss halat me pahuch gayi.

Flashback End

Aaiye ab chal kar tanik dekhte hain ki Jhinga Lala aur Damdami Mayi ke beech koun si khichdi pak rahi hai….

(Update Size : 2323 words)

UPDATE—94
​
Jaykaal ne rajnandini yaani shree ki khoj ka kaam Jhingalala aur damdami mayi ko sounp diya aur jald se jald uska pata lagane ko kaha…dono apne kaam me jut gaye.

Jhingalala aur damdami mayi ki umar koyi jyada nahi thi….jhinga lala ki lagbhag 200 saal aur damdami mayi ki 180 saal…lekin vo phir bhi 25 saal ki ladki par bhi bhari thi.

Jhingalala—chalo bahut dino baad tu mujhe akele to mili….ab dono mil ke kaam karenge.

Damdami mayi—tu mujhse door hi rahna…samajh gaya na

Jhingalala—kitna jurm karti ho meri damdmi

Damdami—lagta hai teri shikayat tamraj se karni padegi…? Hame uss ladki rajnandini ko talash karna hai..usme dhyan laga apna.

Jhingalala—arey tum bhi kaha uske piche padi ho….vo apne tamraj ke hath aane wali nahi hai….rajnandini hamse jyada chalu cheez hai.

Damdami—lagta h ki tere tantra mantra me ab taqat nahi rahi jo aise darpok jaisi bate kar raha hai…?

Jhingalala—tantra mantra ka to pata nahi par tera jadu jarur asar kar raha hai mujh par..damdami jadugarni ... .rajnandini ko chhod aur aa ja hum dono udhar kone me chalte hain.

Damdami (ankhe dikhate huye)—main teri jaban khich lungi, kamine.

Jhingalala—gusse me tu na bilkul sunny Leon lagti hai..damdami

Damdami—ab ye sunny Leon koun hai….?

Jhingalala—sunny leon uaha bharat ki heroine hai…are uske charche to shaitan lok tak me hote hain…aur tum sunny leon ko nahi janti….?

Damdami—haan nahi janti…vaise kya khoobi hai tumhari uss sunny leon me….?

Jhingalala—sunny leon hai na…….vo sunny deol ka stri (female) roop hai….uske bhi bade bade hain….jinhe dekhne ke baad admi uthata nahi hai……admi ka uth jata hai.

Damdami—harami….main tera muh tod dungi….tujhe jadu se kutta bana dungi

Jhingalala—gussa kyo hoti ho…main to uski khoobi bata raha tha.

Damdami—main sab janti hu teri chaal….lekin mera naam bhi damdami mayi hai…tere aise kisi jhaanse me nahi aane wali..samjha…aur ab chal usko dhudhne me meri madad kar.

Jhingalala—ha..ha..chalo

Dono rajnandini ki talash me nikal pade…..Jabki dusri taraf charo dost hospital se shree ke iss tarah se achanak gayab ho jane se bahut pareshan the….charo ne faisala kiya ki vo do do ke group me shree ki talash karenge aur apne kaam me jut gaye.

Aise hi ghumte huye dono ja rahe the ki tabhi unki nazar nangu aur gangu par padi....vahi nangu aur gangu ne bhi inn dono ko yaha dekh kar chounk gaye.

Jhingalala (chounk kar)—ye nanga punga yaha kya kar rahe hain…..?

Damdami—ye jarur rajnandini ke sath aaye honge….kahi usne inn dono ko hamara bhed to lene nahi bheja yaha…?

Jhingalala—tab to hame inn par nazar rakhni chahiye.

Damdami—haa…yahi sahi rahega….tum inn par nazar rakho, main rajnandini ko talash karti hu.

Damdami dusri disha me rajnandini ki khoj me nikal gayi….nangu aur pangu inn dono ko dekh kar gahan chintan me kho gaye.

Nangu—ye dono yaha kaise….?

Pangu—kahi inn dono ne hi to shree ko gayab nahi kiya….?

Nangu—mujhe bhi aisa hi lag raha hai.

Jhingalala—main inse kyo darr raha hu…main tantrik hu…abhi ja kar inhe sabak sikhata hu.

Pangu (darte huye)—arey yaar vo idhar hi aa raha hai…ab kya kare….?

Nangu—mere dimag me ek idea hai….tu jaldi se yaha jitni bhi janwaro ki haddiya hain unko ekattha kar ke le aa.

Pangu ne aas pas me padi kuch haddiyo ko samet kar le aaya aur phir dono jhingalala ki oor pith kar ke baith gaye jhingalala jaise hi unke paas pahucha vaise hi nangu jor jor se kahne laga.

Nangu (jor se)—wah…pangu..maza aa gaya..aaj to shaitan lok ke tantrik ka maans khane me maza aa gaya.

Pangu—kaash ki ek aur tantrik mil jaye shaitan lok ka to main bhi usko maar ke kha jau.

Jhingalala (mann me)—ye to tantrik ka maans kha rahe hain vo bhi shaitan lok ke….jarur rajnandini ne inhe shaktiya di hogi….ye meri hi khoj me aaye honge ..mujhe maar kar khane ke liye…dono ki pith meri taraf hai.. achcha mouka hai, chup chap yaha se jaan bacha kar nikal leta hu.

Jhingalala vaha se tezi se bhag kar damdami mayi ke paas aa gaya aur usko sari baate kah sunayi...jise sunne ke baad damdami usko bhala bura sunane lagi.

Damdami—kisi kaam ke nahi ho tum....kayar kahi ke....chalo mere sath main abhi unhe maza chakhati hu.

Nangu pangu ab nishchint ho gaye the ki jhingalala bhag gaya unki tarkib se....lekin jab usko phir se ab ki bar damdami mayi ke sath aate dekha to dono ki jaan sukhne lagi.

Pangu—ye to phir aa gaya aur sath me dyne ko bhi le aaya....lagta hai ki aaj hamari mout pakki hai.

Nangu—darr to ab mujhe bhi lag raha hai...phir bhi chal ek baar phir vahi tarkib karte hain...agar koi fayda hua to theek nahi to marna pakka hai hi.

Damdami aur jhinga lala dono nangu pangu ke karib pahuchte hi unki baate sun kar vahi ruk gaye aur unki baato ko dhyan se sunne lage.

Nangu—yaar...ye ladki bhi na kitna time lagati hai hai....apni mantra shakti se maine ek ladki ko damdami mayi ke roop me koi tantrik ko pakad kar lane bheja tha...abhi tak nahi aayi....bahut bhukh lagi hai.

Pangu—yaar suna hai ki yaha shaitan lok se tantrik jhinga lala aaya hai....tum chinta mat karo...vo jarur kisi na kisi tarah se jhinga lala ko yaha le hi ayegi....phir hum dono usko maar ke khayenge...hehehehe

Ye sunte hi jhinga lala kaamp gaya aur usne jaldi jaldi damdami mayi ko char paanch baar utha utha ke patka aur phir vaha se bhag khada hua....damdami gusse me jhinga lala ke piche piche bhag gayi.

Vahi dusri taraf guru vishwamitra adirishi ko yuddh shiksha dene me nirantar tatpar the…..use subh brmha muhurt me hi utha diya jata tha.

Uss samay vyayam aur oonche oonche ubad khabad pahado par doudte huye tezi running ki training di jati thi… uske baad ashtra shastra chalane ka abhyas karaya jata tha….kabhi kabhi adii shararate bhi kar diya karta tha, jo baki logo ke liye bhari pad jata tha.

Aise hi uss ashram me ek rishi the damnak….unki ladki ka naam radha tha….vo chori chori adii ko nitya prati din yuddh abhyas karte huye dekhti thi aur shayad mann hi mann adii se prem bhi karne lagi thi.

Damnak rishi ki ek gaay thi jiska naam vaise to damini tha….uska doodh atyant meetha amrit sadrash lagta tha pine me….adii ke liye dono prahar uska hi doodh pine ke liye aata tha.

Lekin adii usko (cow) pyar se radha kahta tha…halanki usko ye pata nahi tha ki damnak rishi ki putri ka naam bhi radha hai…issi chakkar me bawal mach gaya.

Subah kasrat kar ke lout rahe adii ko damnak ne raste se hi apne paas bula liya…uss samay vaha aur bhi shisya moujud the.

Damnak—aao putra ho gaya vyayam.

Adii—haa..munivar

Damnak—arey beti kuch pine ke liye le aana..dekho koun aaya hai…?

Radha ne jaise hi bahar jhank kar dekha to adii ko aaya dekh khush ho kar Andar se vo do glass doodh le aayi aur dono ke paas rakh diya.

Damnak—lo vats doodh piyo…sehat aur majboot banegi.

Adii—kshama kare rishivar…lekin main ye doodh nahi pi sakta.

Damnak—kyo iss doodh me koi kharabi hai…?

Adii—aisi to kuch baat nahi hai…dar asal mujhe to sirf radha (cow) ka hi doodh pina ahcha lagta hai…uska doodh mujhe pasand hai.

Ye sunte hi damnak ne jo doodh piya hi tha muh me vo furrrr kar ke bahar aa gaya….radha turant sharma kar bhitar bhag gayi….aur idhar damnak ka dimag chakrane laga….sath me baki shisya bhi chounk gaye.

Adii—vaise kitna doodh nikal aata hoga….? Radha ke doodh hain to bade bade…har ek me kam se kam paanch panch litre to nikal hi aata hoga.

Damnak (gusse me)—nikal jao yaha se….nirlajj, ashabhy, nirankush balak…isse pahle ki main tumhe apne shraap se bhasm kar du..door ho ja meri nazaro se.

Adii (chounk kar)—maine aisi kya galat baat kar di munivar jo aap achanak kroadhit ho gaye…? Mujhe to bas radha ke doodh ki tarif hi to kar raha tha.

Damnak (chillate huye)—adiii….

Adii—theek hai….main chala jata hu lekin radha ka doodh main hi piyunga.

Damnak—adiiiii…….gurudev…isko kaha se pakad laye aap…..? ye to hamara hi jan kalyan kar dega.

Damnak gusse me uth kar rishi vishwamitra se milne chale gaye…..unke jate hi radha bhagte huye adii ke piche jane lagi.

Radha—suniye...ruk jaiye...pita shri ki baat ka bura mat maniye.

Adii—ji kahiye....lekin apke pita shri ko achanak kya ho gaya tha... ?

Radha—jaise apko kuch pata hi na ho... ?

Adii—sach me mujhe nahi pata…main to ab tak hairan hu.

Radha (sharmate huye)—aap ek baap ke samne uski beti ke baare me aisi baate karenge to vo gussa hi honge na.

Adii—beti ke baare me….? ….(kuch soch kar)—apka naam kya hai….?

Radha—radha

Adii (full shocked)—kyaaaaaaaa……?

Idhar dharti lok me agni, khatra aur chitra ke sath urmila se milne ja rahi thi….raste me chitra ne agni ko vo jagah dikhayi jaha par adii ke upar hamla hua tha.

Agni doudte huye adhir ho kar uss jagah aa gayi aur jaha adii khada tha uss jagah ki mitti ko pranam kar ke apne mathe aur maang me laga liya….khatra aur chitra, agni ki aisi pati bhakti dekh kar nat mastak ho gaye.

Kuch samay vaha rukne ke baad vo jaise hi chalne ko huye to unki nazare kisi ko dekh kar buri tarah se chounk gayi.

Teeno (chounk kar)—shreeeeeeeeee……..‼

UPDATE-95​

Idhar dharti lok me agni, khatra aur chitra ke sath urmila se milne ja rahi thi….raste me chitra ne agni ko vo jagah dikhayi jaha par adii ke upar hamla hua tha.

Agni doudte huye adhir ho kar uss jagah aa gayi aur jaha adii khada tha uss jagah ki mitti ko pranam kar ke apne mathe aur maang me laga liya….khatra aur chitra, agni ki aisi pati bhakti dekh kar nat mastak ho gaye.

Kuch samay vaha rukne ke baad vo jaise hi chalne ko huye to unki nazare kisi ko dekh kar buri tarah se chounk gayi.

Teeno (chounk kar)—shreeeeeeeeee……..‼

Ab Aage…….

Khatra (khushi se)—shree malkin bhi jinda hain…malkin hame mil gayi.

Chitra—lekin yaha kyo aayi ye…?

Agni—shayad aadi ki talash me.... ? lekin aaj shree ke chehre par itna tez kaisa hai…? Ek alag hi chamak dikhi usme mujhe….shree ke chehre par theek vaisa hi soundarya jhalak raha hai jaisa ki kanak rishi ne rajnandini ka bataya tha.

Chitra—ye baat to jarur hairan karne wali hai….shree to vaise bahut sundar pahle se hi hai kintu aaj uski sundarta chaand ko bhi phika kar rahi hai.

Khatra—chalo unko bhi malik ke jinda hone ki khush khubari dete hain…sab shree malkin ko jinda dekh kar bahut khush honge.

Chitra—hmmm..chalo

Sab tezi se shree ki taraf jane lage jo udhar hi aa rahi thi…lekin ye kya shree to unke bagal se aise nikal gayi jaise ki usne inn logo ko dekha hi na ho ya phir jaan bujh kar na pahchana ho.

Agni (shocked)—shree ne hame pahchana kyo nahi….?

Chitra—vahi soch kar to main bhi hairan hu.

Agni (jor se)—shree…ruk jao

Khatra—ruk jaiye malkin…..

Chitra—shree ruk jaooo……aadii jinda haiiiii

Jaha shree khatra aur agni ki baato ko ansuna kar ke aage chali ja rahi thi vahi chitra ki baat sunte hi uske kadam jaha ke taha ruk gaye…vo chounk ke palat kar teeno ko dekhne lagi…asal me jise vo shree samajh rahe the vo shree nahi balki rajnandini thi.

Khatra—malkin aap nahi janti ki apko jivit dekh kar mujhe kitna harsh ho raha hai….aap achanak uss khayi me girne ke baad kaha gayab ho gayi thi…?

Chitra—haan..shree apko pareshan hone ki jarurat nahi hai…..adii jinda hai….kanak rishi ne sab bata diya hai adii ke bare me.

Rajnandini (mann me)—yaha to aur koi bhi nahi hai mere alawa….to phir ye log mujhe shree ke naam se kyo pukar rahe hain….? Main to inn logo ko nahi janti….par ye log adii ko kaise jante hain…?

Agni—aise hairani se kya dekh rahi ho shree... ? main agni hu..kya mujhe bhul gayi... ?

Rajnandini (mann me)—agni ke baare me to rajguru ne bataya tha...to kya ye vahi agni hai... ? aur kya sach me mera rishi jinda hai.... ?

Itna sochte hi uski ankho me nami utar aayi...akhir usne kitne hi varsho se jiske aane ki pratiksha me raaho me ankhe bichhaye baithi thi shayad vo shubh ghadi jaldi hi aane wali hai.

Rajnandini (bhavuk ho kar)—kaha hai vo..... ? mujhe uske paas le chalo..

Agni—vo iss samay brahmarishi vishwamitra ke paas kisi agyant jagah par shiksha grahan kar rahe hain.

Rajnandini (vyakul)—aap ka bahut bahut shukriya...main unhe khoj lungi

Agni—tum unhe kaha talash karogi shree…hame unki pratiksha karni chahiye…jaldi hi vo loutenge.

Rajnandini (adhirta purvak)—ab mujhse aur intazar nahi hota...sadiyo se to to pratiksha hi karti aa rahi hu.

Teeno (chounk kar)—sadiyo se..... ?

Agni—kahi aap…….rajnandini……..?

Rajnandini (chounk kar)—tumhe mera naam kaise malum……?

Agni—kanak rishi ne mujhe aap ke baare me sab bata diya hai….aaj main dhanya ho gayi….aaj mujhe aap jaisi prem ki pratimurti ke darshan prapt ho hi gaye…mera jivan safal ho gaya….aap ka prem dhanya hai didi…..kya main apko didi bula sakti hu….? Mujhe apne charno me thodi si jagah de do…jindgi bhar daasi ban ke aap dono ki sewa karungi.

Rajnandini—ye tum kya kah rahi ho agni…main to khud unke prem ki daasi hu…bhala ek daasi kisi aur ko daasi kaise bana sakti hai…tum mujhe jarur didi kah sakti ho agni.

Rajnandini ne aage badh kar agni ko apne gale se laga liya…dono hi iss samay behad bhavuk ho gayi thi…un dono ko dekh kar chitra aur khatra ki ankhe bhi aisa nishchal pyar dekh kar dabdaba uthi.

Khatra—malkin main malik ka sewak khatra jinn hu.

Agni (shocked)—kyaaa jinn….?

Khatra—haa…choti malkin…..main ek jinn hu…aur chitra ek chudail….ye hamara vastavik roop nahi hai….

Agni (shock)—chu…..chudaillllllllll

Khatra—ji chhoti malkin..chitra ek chudail hai…..aaaaa….maar dala

Chitra (gusse se)—khabardar jo mujhe phir se chudail bola to.

Khatra—mujhe kyo patak diya tune...ab chudail ko chudail nahi bolu to kya bolu.... ?

Chitra (gusse se)—mujhe bhi choti malkin bola kar..samjha

Khatra (shocked)—kyaaaa.... ? kya tu aur malkin....kahi tera dimag to kharab nahi hai... ? tu ek chudail hai...chudail

Chitra (gusse me)—ab main tujhe nahi chhodungi..ruk..abhi batati hu tujhe.

Chitra phir se khatra se ladne lagi...rajnandini ne dono ko alag kar ke chitra ko kisi tarah shant kiya....phir chitra ne apne baare me sab bataya jise sun kar sab ko dukh laga.

Rajnandini—tum bhi mujhe apni didi kah sakti ho chitra.

Chitra (khush)—sach

Rajnandini—hmmm ...sach me tumhare sath bahut bura hua hai chitra….

Agni—ab ghar chalte hain didi…maa ji ki tabiyat bahut kharab hai…jab se vo gaye hain tabhi se vo coma me hain.

Khatra—haa malkin….malik ne maa ji ki jimmedari mujhe di thi lekin main unki suraksha nahi kar paya…

Rajnandini—theek hai chalo.

Sab rajnandini ke sath urmila ko dekhne ke liye nikal gaye…..udhar nangu pangu damdami aur jhinga lala se apni pahchan chhupane ke liye nakli dadhi moonchh laga kar shree ki talash karne lage.

Har jagah talash karne ke baad bhi jab shree ka koi pata nahi chala to unhone dusre city me ja kar dhoodne ki soch kar train me sawar ho gaye dusri city jane ke liye….

Badkismati se Ussi dibbe me jhinga lala bhi rajnandini ki talash karte huye aa tapka aur nangu pangu ke samne wali seat me baith gaya.

Nangu (dhire se)—arey yaar ye to yaha bhi aa gaya…kahi pahchan to nahi liya isne hame…?

Pangu (kanafusi karte)—lagta hai ki hamari mout pakki hai….jarur isne pahchan liya hoga…picha hi nahi chhod raha hai ye sala tantrik…

Tabhi uss dibbe me hariyana ka ek choudhary aaya aur apni moonchho par taav deta hua ek sardar ji ke bagal me baith gaya...nangu aur pangu me ek dusre ki oor dekhte huye ankho hi ankho me kuch ishara kiya...aur dhire dhire aise baat karne lage ki jisse jhinga lala ko sunayi de jaye.

Nangu—yaar maine suna hai ki moonchho wale admi ke samne usko dikha dikha ke taav do aur kisi sardar se ye puch lo ki barah baj gaye kya to har manovanchhit ichchha poori ho jati hai.

Ye sunte hi jhinga lala ke kaan khade ho gaye...vo mann hi mann me behad khush ho gaya ki rajnandini ko vo ab talash kar lega agar aisa kar diya to.

Bas phir kya tha, mann me ye suvichar aate hi usne uss choudhary ko dikhate huye apni safachat mooncho par taav dene lag gaya....

ye dekh kar choudhary ko gussa a gaya..vo apni jagah se utha aur jhinga lala ke gaalo par jad diye kas ke do thappad.

Choudhary—sale bina kheti ke hi hal chala riya hai tu...

Jhinga lala (gaal sahlate huye mann me)—isne mujhe mara kyo... ? ab isse nahi puchunga.....uss sardar se puchta hu...vo achcha admi lagta hai.

Jhinga lala (sardar se)—oye...sardar ....barah baj gaye kya..... ?

Uske itna puchte hi sardar ji ne aav dekha na taav jhinga lala ko teen char baar utha utha ke patak diya....jhinga lala dard se bilbilane laga.

Sardar—sale khotya nu...tere ko main manmohan singh lagta hu jo chup rahunga.

Jhinga lala (mann me)—aaaa….salo ne maar dala…..kaha hain vo dono….unke idea ki aisi ki taisi…..abhi unn dono ko sabak sikhata hu.

Jhinga lala unn dono (nangu aur pangu) ko sabak sikhane ke liye gusse me muda to chounk gaya kyon ki jhinga lala ki pitayi shuru hote hi dono mouka dekh kar vaha se khisak chuke the.

Vahi dusri jagah adii ne jaise hi suna ki damnak rishi ki ladki ka naam radha hai to vo chounk gaya...usko damnak ke gussa hone ka karan pata lag gaya tha.

Adii (shocked)—tumhara naam radha haiiii….?

Radha (laaz se)—hmmm….aap ne pita ji se aise kyo kaha mere bare me…?

Adii (mann me)—yaar ye to bahut badi gadbad ho gayi…..main to radha unki cow (gaay) ko bolta hu aur uske doodh pine ki baat kar raha tha…par ye to kuch aur hi samajh rahi hai…..inn ladkiyo ne to mera hi kalyan kar rakha hai......badi mushkil se unn sabse picha chhuta tha, ye ek aur aa gayi.....pahle vo munish ne jan kalyan jan kalyan kar kar ke mera kalyan kar diya….ab pata nahi guru vishwamitra mujhse koun sa jan kalyan karwana chahte hain... ?

Radha adii ki taraf dekhti mushkurati aur phir nazare jhuka leti.....tabhi vaha ek shisya aa gaya aur bataya ki adii ko guru vishwamitra ne bulaya hai turant.

Shisya—adii tumhe gurudev ne turant bulaya hai.

Adii—kyo koi khas kaam hai kya.... ?

Shisya—kaam ka to pata nahi lekin damnak rishi jarur bahut gusse me lag rahe the.

Adii—chal beta …ho gaya tera jan kalyan aaj to…‼

UPDATE-96​

Radha adii ki taraf dekhti mushkurati aur phir nazare jhuka leti.....tabhi vaha ek shisya aa gaya aur bataya ki adii ko guru vishwamitra ne bulaya hai turant.

Shisya—adii tumhe gurudev ne turant bulaya hai.

Adii—kyo koi khas kaam hai kya.... ?

Shisya—kaam ka to pata nahi lekin damnak rishi jarur bahut gusse me lag rahe the.

Adii—chal beta …ho gaya tera jan kalyan aaj to…‼

Ab Aage……

Ashram me ek kutiya ke andar guru vishwamitra apne aasan par baithe huye the…unke samne hi dmnak rishi aur kuch shisya khade huye the.

Idhar adii ashram jate huye aaj ki ghatna par soch me kho gaya…ussi samay uski jagah rishi ne le li…..vo shisya usko gurudev ke paas le gaya.

Rishi—pranam gurudev

Vishwamitra—kalayanamastu

Rishi—pranam rishi damnak

Uske pranam karte hi ashirwad dene ki jagah damnak rishi ki bhrakuti tedhi ho gayi…..ankho se chingariya nikalne lagi….poora chehra gusse se tamtama gaya.

Rishi—kya baat hai rishivar..aap ne koi ashirwad nahi diya….?

Damnak (gusse me)—ashirwad usko diya jata hai jo uske layak ho….kisi dusht aur papi ko nahi.

Rishi—koun dusht aur koun papi….? Aap kahna kya chahte hain.... ? aur maine apke sath kya hai jo aap ne aise kaha... ?

Damnak (gusse me)—achcha tumne to bada achcha kaam kiya hai.....dekh liya aap ne gurudev iss dusht ko...aap jise jan kalyan karne ki shiksha de rahe the, aur ye dusht koun sa jan kalyan kar raha hai... ?

Vishwamitra—shant vats damnak shant.....main baat karta hu.....(rishi ki oor mud kar)—vats damnak ja kahna hai ki tumne inki putri ke liye bahut hi abhadra shabdo ka uchcharan kiya hai , unke samne....kya ye satya hai..... ?

Rishi (chounk kar)—kyaaaaa.....abhadra vyavhar aur maine...vo bhi inke samne inki putri ke liye.... ? main to inki putri ko janta tak nahi hu....ye sab mithya aarop hai mere upar.

Damnak (chillate huye)—dusht…..kitna jaldi girgit ki tarah rang badal liya….mere samne meri hi putri ke liye ashobhniya shabdo ka sambodhan karne ke uparant ab .ulta mujhe hi mithya chari kah raha hai….gurudev iss papi ko kathor dand dijiye…ye iss ashram me rahne yogya nahi hai…yaha aur bhi rishiyo ke pariwar rahte hain…aaj isne meri beti ke sath aisa kiya hai kal kisi aur ke sath karega….agar ye raha to pata nahi kis kis ka kalyan kar dega.

Rishi (jor se)—rishi damnak.… tanik hosh me rah kar baat kariye…..iss tarah ka ghranit aarop mere upar lagate huye aap ko jara bhi lajja nahi aa rahi….?

Damnak (tilmilate huye)—achcha main jhuth bol raha hu.... ? to kya ye sab shisya bhi jhuthe hain, jinke samne tumne meri putri ke liye apshabd kahe hain... ? bahut bada jhootha hai ye gurudev.

Rishi (kroadh me)—rishi damnak....main kabhi asatya nahi bolta, chahe mere sar par mout hi kyon na mandra rahi ho..tab bhi main satya hi bolta hu.

Damnak (chillate huye)—dusht aur kitna jhuth bolega....tu hum sabko, itne saare logo ko kah raha ki sab ke sab jhuth bol rahe hain... ? aur tu satyavadi raja harishchandra ban raha hai....gurudev aap isko dandit kariye...aur bahar nikaliye yaha se iss jhuthe ko.

Rishi—gurudev ye aarop niradhar aur galat hai.

Vishwamitra—shant.....vats kya tum abhi kuch der pahle damnak ke paas gaye the.... ?

Rishi—nahi to gurudev....main to aaj tak inke ashram me nahi gaya…main to raat se abhi so kar utha hu aur sidhe apke paas chala aaya…main inse aaj to kya balki kabhi nahi mila.

Rishi ki baat sun kar damnak poori tarah se chounk kar aag babula ho gaya.....vo kabhi rishi ko to kabhi baki shisyo ki oor dekhta....baki shisya bhi hairan the.

Damnak (hairani se)—ohhh...bhagwan... ! kitna jhuth bolta hai re ye ladka....milne ke baad bhi kahta hai ki kabhi nahi mila....

Rishi—gurudev kya apko bhi mujh par sandeh hai.... ?

Vishwamitra—nahi vats...

tum to kabhi jhuth bol hi nahi sakte.

Damnak (shocked)—gurudev.. ! to kya main jhuth bol raha hu.... ? ye kal ke aaye chhokre par apko vishwash hai aur meri baato par nahi…?

Guru vishwamitra ne apni ankhe band kar ke saare ghatna kram ko dekha aaj jo kuch ghatit hua tha….unke chehre par ek rahasyamayi mushkan tairne lagi aur unhone ankhe khol kar dono ko samjhane lage.

Vishwamitra (mushkurate huye)—satya kabhi kabhi sab ke liye ek jaisa nahi hota hai…..jo ek ke liye satya hota hai kintu vahi satya dusre ke liye asatya hota hai….aur jo dusre ke liye satya hota hai vo pahle wale ke liye asatya… halanki dono hi apni jagah par satya hain.

Rishi—sun liya aap ne damnak ji…ki main jhuth nahi bolta.

Damnak—ye kaise ho sakta hai gurudev....aap ne bhi mujhe hi jhutha bana diya....isko kada dand dene ki jagah

Vishwamitra—maine jo kaha vahi satya hai vats aur isse swikar karna sikho.

Iske baad rishi gurudev ko pranam kar ke vaha se chala gaya…..damnak bhi khinn mann se apne ashram ke liye vapis chal pada lekin uske andar abhi bhi adii ke liye behad gussa bhara hua tha.

Damnak (mann me)—kitna bada jhutha aur makkar hai ye...aaj pata chal gaya....isne gurudev ko bhi apne jhuthe jaal me phansa liya hai tabhi to gurudev ne bhi usko hi sahi thahra diya.....ab to main usko apne ashram ke aas paas bhi nahi bhatakne dunga.

Ek shisya—kaha koun si chinta me kho gaye damnak ji... ?

Damnak—tum log bhi jara savdhan rahna.....apni patni aur putriyo ko uss jhuthe se door hi rakhna....nahi to pata nahi vo adharmi jan kalyan ke bahane kahi tum logo ka bhi kalyan na kar de... ?

Vo shisya bhi damnak ki baat se chinta grast ho gaye.... Tabhi damnak ko dekh kar ashram ke hi ek shisya ne awaz de kar rukne ko kaha aur phir unke paas aa gaya.

Damnak—kya hua, tumne hame roka kyo.... ?

Vo shisya—mujhe bhi apke ashram hi jana tha, apko jate huye dekha to socha ki kyo na apke sath hi chala chalu.

Damnak—mere ashram...par main to yahi hu tumhare samne....khair chalo..vaise koi kaam tha kya mujhse... ?

Shisya—mujhe aap se nahi radha bitiya se kaam tha...vo kya hai ki adii ke doodh pine ka samay ho gaya hai to vahi lene apke ashram radha bitiya ke paas ja raha tha.

Bas kya tha..itna sunna tha ki damnak ne aav dekha na taav…bin mousam barsat ki tarah uss bechare ko dhona shuru kar diya…uski dekha dekhi uske sath ke baki shisya bhi isme shamil ho gaye.

Vahi dharti lok me charo ke raat se ghar vapis na loutne par chuttad ki biwi saroj kafi pareshan thi...usne iss bare me pangu ki biwi deepa se baat karne ke liye uske flat me jane ka vichar kiya aur kapde change karne lagi... murugan (tota) ye sab dekh raha tha.

Murugan—utar do…utar do…ye bhi utar do…yaha mere alawa koi nahi dekhega.

Saroj—bada hi badatmeez tota hai ye….chal tu bahar chal yaha se.

Saroj usko lekar pinjra sahit haal me aa gayi..tabhi door bell ring huyi to usne dekha ki deepa khud uske paas aa gayi thi.

Murugan—wow...aaj to mast maal lag rahi ho tum bhi.

Deepa—kya bola..sale harami….saroj ye kya musibat pal li tune.

Saroj—main to khud hi isse pareshan ho gayi hu.

Deepa—arey yaar tumhare vo aaye kya….?

Saroj—nahi..main khud tumhare paas pata karne hi aa rahi thi.

Murugan—kahi kisi gutter ki nali me apna muh kala kar rahe honge dono.

Deepa—shut up bastard..kuch bhi bolta hai.

Saroj—usko chhod….yaar kyo na hum inke office ja kar inki jasusi kare…pata to chale ki akhir ye charo karte kya hain aur kaha gayab rahte hain….?

Deepa—haaan…ye sahi rahega.

Saroj—to chalo phir.

Deepa—apni is musibat ko bhi le chal….raste me kisi ko bech denge.

Saroj—sahi kaha tumne.

Saroj ne pinjra utha ke deepa ke sath office ke liye nikal gayi…..raste me jab vo auto me ja rahi thi to auto wale ko vo tota bahut pasand aaya.

Auto wala—bahan ji ye tota to bahut hi sundar hai.

Deepa (turant)—haan…bahut sundar hai bahut chatur bhi hai ye….lekin hum isko bechna chahte hain.

Auto wala—kyo…?

Saroj—vo kya hai ki hamare ghar me billi roj aati hai iske chakkar me aur doodh pi jati hai.

Deepa—vaise ye tota kamal ka hai….ye har bhasa me baat kar leta hai…chahe to kuch bhi puch ke dekh lo.

Auto wala (mann me)—agar sach me aisa hua to mere vaare nyare ho jayenge…..main ye auto chalane ka kaam chhod kar iske jariye logo ko unka jhutha future bata bata kar khoob paise kamaunga…phir bhi isse kuch puch ke dekh leta hu ki inki baat sahi bhi hai ki nahi.

Auto wala (murugan se)—tum koun ho….?

Murugan—main tota hu.

Auto wala (khush)—who are you….?

Murugan—I am a parrot.

Auto wala (bahut khush)—tu ke haub…?

Murugan (khisiya kar)—tohri maayi ke dulha haeee….tohra bujhat nayikhe eke batiya ko ber ber bataye.

Auto wala (shocked)—ye to bada hi badatmeez tota hai…..isko le gaya to ye to ulta mujhe logo ke juto se pitwa dega….ohhh ab samjha ye dono isko kyon bechna chahti hain…..?

Deepa—kya hua bhai..le lo bahut badhiya hai….iski kabhi kabhi mazak karne ki aadat hai.

Auto wala—maaf karna bahan ji…ye aap ke hi yaha rahne layak hai…ye lijiye aa gaya apka stop.

Dono mayus hokar auto se utar ke office ke liye chal padi jo ki samne hi tha…..vahi rajnandini aur agni ko lekar khatra evam chitra hospital pahuch gayi.

Iss samay vaha anand ke alawa aur koi nahi tha urmila ke paas….khatra aur chitra ke sath jab usne agni ko dekha to chounk gaya…lekin jaise hi uski nazar rajnandini par gayi to vo usko shree samajh kar ashcharya aur hairangi se chair se girte girte bacha.

Theek ussi samay megha aur ajeet bhi urmila se milne hospital ke liye nikal pade….

UPDATE-97​

Dono mayus hokar auto se utar ke office ke liye chal padi jo ki samne hi tha…..vahi rajnandini aur agni ko lekar khatra evam chitra hospital pahuch gayi.

Iss samay vaha anand ke alawa aur koi nahi tha urmila ke paas….

khatra aur chitra ke sath jab usne agni ko dekha to chounk gaya…lekin jaise hi uski nazar rajnandini par gayi to vo usko shree samajh kar ashcharya aur hairangi se chair se girte girte bacha.

Theek ussi samay megha aur ajeet bhi urmila se milne hospital ke liye nikal pade….

Ab Aage…….

Anand (shocked)—Shreeeeeee…….?

Agni (pair chhu kar)—Pranam pita ji

Anand (hairani se shree ko dekhte huye)—hmmm…..sada khush raho…

Rajnandini (ankho ke ishare se)—agni ye koun hain….? Kya tumhare pita ji hain….?

Agni (dhire se)—didi ye unke pita ji hain …..mera matlab hai ki apke aur mere sasur ji hain.

Rajnandini—oohhhh

Rajnandini ne apne sir par pallu dal kar turant anand ke pair chhuye…..anand ki ankhe chhalak aayi jiski kuch boonde rajnandini ke sir aur hatho par bhi ja giri….apradh bodh ke karan ashirwad ke liye muh se koi shabd nikal hi nahi raha tha….phir bhi badi mushkil se usne koshish ki.

Anand—tum hameshaaaa kkkhush raho betiii

Rajnandini ke hatho me jaise hi anand ki ankho se anshu ke katre gire to vo chounk kar khadi ho gayi aur hairanagi se unki oor dekhne lagi.

Rajnandini—ye kya….? aap ro rahe hainnn…..?

Anand—kuch nahi beti..ye khushi ke anshu hain….tum nahi janti ki tumhe jinda dekh kar mujhe kitni khushi ho rahi hai…..shayad mere upar apradho ka bojh kuch kam ho jaye.

Rajnandini (hairan ho kar mann me)—mujhe jinda dekh kar……? Lekin main to aaj pahli baar hi dharti lok me aayi hu..to inhone mujhe dekha kab…..? shayad rishi ne in logo ko bataya hoga mere vishay me…..ohhhh, rishi tum mujhe itna chahte ho….mujhe kabhi kabhi lagne lagta tha ki shayad tum apni rajnandini ko bhul gaye ho jo uski khabar bhi nahi le rahe….par tumne meri soch ko galat sabit kar diya……main bhi tumhe bahut bahut bahut pyar karti hu…

Khatra—sahab, aap chinta mat kijiye ab sab theek ho jayega.

Anand khatra se adii ke baare me puchne hi wala tha ki ....Tabhi vaha ajeet aur megha pahuch gaye….megha ki nazar ward room me ghuste hi anand par gayi to uske dil me ek tees ubhar aayi….uska dil apne bete aur shree ki yaad me tadap utha.

Ajeet uska dard samajh gaya aur usne megha ko na me ishara kiya to usne bhi anand ki taraf se nazare mod li aur urmila ki taraf badhi.

Lekin jaise hi kamre ke andar usne apne kadam rakhe vaise hi uski ankho ne shree (rajnandini) ko dekha to vo vahi par thithak kar ruk gayi.

Pahle to usne isko apni ankho ka fareb samjha aur do teen baar apni ankho ko meesa…lekin jab phir se ankhe kholi to uske samne shree hi nazar aayi.

Yahi halat ajeet ki bhi thi….dono hairani se kabhi shree ko to kabhi ek dusre ko dekh rahe the…..unki iss hairani ko anand ne door kar diya.

Anand—megha…..dekho bhagwan ne hamari sunn li…..hamari beti sahi salamat lout aayi hai.

Anand ki baat se megha aur ajeet ko ye vishwash ho gaya ki ye unki ankho ka bhram nahi hai.....unke samne unki apni beti shree hi khadi hai.

Megha (jor se chilla kar doudte huye)—meri bachchiiiiii.....

Ye ehsaas hote hi dono doud pade uski taraf aur megha ne rote huye shree ko apne hriday se chipka liya.....shree (rajnandini) ko bhi ye ehsaas bahut achcha aur apnapan jaisa laga....halanki usne megha aur ajeet ko pahchana to nahi tathapi itna to samajh hi gayi thi ki ye dono ka bhi rishi se koi na koi gahra rishta hai.

Ajeet—kaha chali gayi thi beti.....kaha kaha nahi talash kiya hamne tumhe......hamari to sab ummide hi dhumil ho chuki thi....pahle adii aur phir tumhe khone ke baad to jaise hum dono nishpran hi ho gaye the.

Megha (shree ko check karte huye)—tujhe kaha kaha chot lagi hai...dikha mujhe beti..... ? main abhi doctor ko bulati hu.

Anand—ye sab mere paapo ki saza hai....achcha hua beti jo tum sahi salamat vapis aa gayi warna main urmii ko kya muh dikhata..... ? kaise samna kar pata uski baato ka..... ? vo to bechari sach kya hai ye janti bhi nahi hai…sach pata chalne par pata nahi kya haal hoga uska…..? isse achcha to yahi hoga ki urmii ab kabhi coma se bahar hi na aaye....kyon ki sach vo bardast nahi kar payegi....pagli ne adii ke bina to jeena usne sikha hi nahi hai....ye sach uski jaan le lega.

Agni—Pita ji.....aap chinta mat kijiye....maa ji bilkul theek ho jayengi.....unka beta jinda hai.

Ajeet/anand (shocked)—kyaaaaaa......adiiiiiii jinda haiiiiii...... ?

Khatra—ji sahab.....mere malik jinda hain....

Anand aur ajeet poori tarah se chounk gaye....jabki megha jo ki shree ke check up ke liye doctor ko bulane ja rahi thi, agni ki baat sunte hi jadwat ho gayi.....use apne kano par yakin nahi hua jo usne abhi abhi suna.

Megha (palat kar turant)—kya kaha tumne abhi..... ? phir ek baar kahnaaa....

Chitra—Ye sach hai.....adii jinda hai.....unhe kuch nahi hua hai.....jaldi hi vo hamse milne ayenge..

Ajeet aur anand jaha ye khabar sunte hi hairani aur khushi se bhar gaye vahi megha ki ankho se itne saalo se bandha hua pani ka baandh phoot pada.

Megha jor se rote huye pachhad kha kar niche dhadam se gir kar achanak behosh ho gayi.....log kahte hain ki achanak dukh ki kisi khabar se logo ko heart attack aa jata hai....kintu kabhi kabhi achanak mili khushi ki khabar bhi heart attack ki vajah ban sakti hai......shayad itna bada khushi ka jhatka megha ka nazuk hriday bardast nahi kar saka.

Ajeet (chillate huye)—meghaaaaa.......doctorrrrr

Turant megha ko VIP cabin me treatment ke liye le jaya gaya......rajnandini ko to ye sab kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha lekin vo inta avashya janti thi ki sab rishi ke marne ki khabar se bahut dukhi hain...lagbhag ek ghanta chale treatment ke baad doctors bahar aaye.

Ajeet—doctor...kaisi hai meri patni....vo theek to hai na.

Doctor—dekhiye unhe heart attack aaya hai…..ab unki halat pahle se behtar hai….lekin abhi vo behosh hain… do se teen ghante baad unhe hosh aa jayega tab ek baar check up hone ke baad aap unse mil sakte hain…she is now all right.

Ajeet—thanks doctor.

Anand (bhavuk ho kar)—dekha urmii….hamara adii jinda hai….jinda hai tumhara adiii….dekhna vo jaldi hi ayega.

Ajeet—beti..tum shayad agni ho na…..?

Agni—Ji….par aap…..?

Anand—beti ye ajeet aur megha dono adii ke asli mata pita hain…..aur ajeet, tumhari bahu hai..adii ki patni.

Anand ki baat ne ek baar phir se sabhi ko ashcharya chakit kar diya….jaha ajeet adii ki shadi hone ki baat par chakit tha to vahi baki ye sun kar ki anand aur urmila, adii ke asli maa baap nahi hain.

Agni (shocked)—ye aap kya kah rahe hain pita ji….?

Anand—yahi sach hai beti….(phir anand ne sab ko poori baat shuru se bata di)

Anand ki poori baat sunn kar jaha sabhi ko uske upar pahle to bahut gussa aaya vahi megha aur urmila ki halat aur dard ka andaza hote hi unka hriday bhi dravit ho gaya.

Ajeet (khushi se)—meri bahu....mere bete ki patni.......

Agni (pair chhu kar)—pranam….maine apko pahchana nahi tha.

Ajeet—hamesha khush raho.

Agni ke baad rajnandini ne bhi ajeet ke pair chhu kar ashirwad liya….to bhala chitra kaha piche rahne wali thi..usne bhi dono ki dekha dekhi akhir ashirwad le hi liya.

Khatra (mann me)—tune pair chhu kar ashirwad kyo liya….? Vo dono ki mere malik ki biwi hain..unki baat alag thi lekin tu ek chudail hai……aaahhhhh

Anand—kya hua khatra….? Tum achanak gir kaise gaye….kahi chot to nahi lagi.

Khatra—nahi sahab …main theek hu.

Chitra (ghurte huye mann me)—tujhse maine kaha tha na ki mujhe bhi choti malkin bola kar aur izzat kiya kar meri ab dubara yaad rakhna nahi to phir patak dungi..samjha.

Khatra (mann me)—kya musibat hai….pata nahi iss musibat ko malik ne itne din kaise jhel liya…..?

Chitra (ankhe dikhate huye)—kyaaa kahaaaa..musibat….?

Khatra (mann me)—nahi..nahi..meri maa..maine kuch nahi kaha.

Anand—ajeet, aaj main bahut khush hu…..hamara adii jinda haiii….aur hamari beti bhi lout aayi hai…..poore hospital me mithayi baato……main bhi apni sabhi company ke employees ko poore ek saal ka bonus dunga iss mahine.

Ajeet—aap sahi kahte hain bhai sahab…..aaj ka din bahut hi shubh hai…..bas urmila bhabhi aur theek ho jaye to ye khushi duguni ho jayegi.

Sabhi behad khush the…lekin ek ghatna ki taraf shayad kisi ka dhyan nahi gaya tha ki kamre me baar baar adii ke naam ka jikra hone se urmila ke jism me kuch halchal bhi huyi thi.

Ajeet turant market chala gaya...mithayi lene.…aur rajnandini ne urmila ke pair chhu kar uske sirahane baith gayi aur urmila ke hatho ko apne hatho me le liya.

Rajnandini—aap bilkul chinta mat kijiye….apka beta bahut jald ayega apke paas…unhe kuch nahi hua hai…jivit hain vo…...lagta hai apke bete ko har kisi ko intazar karwane aur taklif dene me maza aata hai….lekin ab ki baar main aisa hargij nahi hone dungi.

Agni—didi aap maa ji ko theek kar do na..

Rajnandini—nahi agni…jisne dard diya hai usko hi dawa bhi dene do…..ye dukh ke badal jaldi hi chhat jayenge…phir ek naya savera hoga.

Iss baar urmila ke sharir me kuch tezi se move ment huyi jise sabhi ne dekha….sab ke chehro par ummid ki ek kiran dikhayi dene lagi…anand jo ki vahi khada tha, ye dekhte hi khushi se doctor ke paas bhaga….doctors ne sab ko bahar bhej kar urmila ka check up kiya..lekin unhe kuch khas improvement nazar nahi aayi.

Doctor (bahar aane ke baad)—dekhiye kuch halki fulki improvement to jarur huyi lagti hai…halanki abhi to kuch nazar nahi aa raha hai….hame ummid ka daman nahi chhodna chahiye….ho sakta hai ki kuch major improvement jaldi hi dekhne ko mil jaye.

Anand—ok doctor

Ajeet ne poore hospital me mithayi batwana start kar diya tha….lagbhag do ghante baad megha bhi hosh me aa gayi aur hosh me aate hi ek baar phir se uski ankho se ganga jamuna ki jal dhara bah nikli.

Megha (rote huye)—kaha hai mera beta….? Mujhe mere rishi ke paas le chalo….uske paida hone se aaj tak meri ankhe usko dekhne ke liye taras rahi hain…..mujhe mere bete ke paas jana hai.

Ajeet—nahii megha..leti raho.

Megha bistar se uth kar bahar ki oor bhagne lagi rote rote….usko iss samay sambhalna aur samjha pana behad mushkil ho raha tha…..usne bas ek hi jid pakad li thi ki usko rishi ke paas jana hai….majburan doctors ne usko need ka injection laga kar shant kiya.

Ajeet—beti tum sab ghar chalo….kuch kha pi lo

Anand—haa beti….tum log ghar ja ke thoda fresh ho jao.

Kisi ka vaha se jane ka mann to nahi tha kintu unke baar baar kahne ke baad sabhi ghar chale gaye….poore ghar me har deewar par adii ki tasveer lagi huyi thi….ye kaam shree ka kiya hua tha.

Inn tasveero ko dekhte hi sabhi ki palake chhalak uthi….rajnandini to jaise khud ko hi bhul baithi thi….usko iss baat ka koi hosh nahi tha ki vo iss samay kaha hai, uske aas paas koun hai….usko kuch dhyan nahi rah gaya tha…vo to bas adii ki tasveero me hi kho gayi thi….uske kadam khud ba khud bina kisi ke kuch bataye hi adii ke uss room ki taraf badh gaye jaha adii ka poora saman rakha hua tha.

Kamre me rakhi har cheez jaise usko jani pahchani si lag rahi thi....vo adii ki har cheez ko bade dhyan se dekh rahi thi....khatra aur chitra bhi uske piche piche room me jane lage to agni ne unhe jane se ankho ke ishare se mana kar diya....

Kyon ki shayad usne sadiyo se dil me chhupe judayi ke dard ko rajnandini ki ankho me mahsoos kar liya tha….vah rajnandini ko iss samay ekant dena chahti thi jisse uske mann me daba dard ka gubbar kuch kam ho jaye adii ki cheezo ko apne karib dekh kar.

Rajnandini ki ankho se anshu lagatar bahte ja rahe the, par vo bilkul shant thi….har ek cheez ko uthati, usko chumti aur phir rakh kar dusri cheez dekhne lag jati.

Achanak uski nazar kapdo ke beech rakhi ek tasveer par gayi to uske sabra ka baandh toot gaya uss tasveer ko dekhte hi….ye adii ki hi tasveer thi jisme shree uske seene se lagi huyi thi….

usne uss tasveer ko utha kar apne seene se chipka liya aur usko paglo ki tarah chumte huye fafak fafak kar rone lagi.

Rajnandini (rote huye)—mujhe maaf kar do rishi….kaha ho rishi….ab ye judayi mujhse sahan nahi ho rahi hai…aa jao rishi aa jao ab…ab inn saanso ka bojh mujhse nahi saha jata hai….sadiyo se to tumhare aane ki pratiksha karti aa rahi hu…ab aur kitna tadpaoge…..dil lagane ki itni bhi badi saza mat do rishi…ab to lout aao…..tumhe tumhari rajnandini ka vasta.

Aise hi rote rote raknandini, rishi ke sath bitaye huye apni pichhli yaado me khoti chali gayi.

Vahi england me margret ne raat me pahra de rahi do mahila police karmiyo ko sar me patthar patak kar jaan se maar diya aur pagal khane se bhag gayi.

Pagal khane se bhag kar vo ek baar phir se adii ke bunglow me pahuch gayi...par vaha to lock laga hua tha..... vo bunglow ke charo taraf ghum kar uske andar ghusne ka rasta khojne lagi.

Sanyog se aaj vaha se gujarte huye franklin aur daniel ne margret ko dekh liya aur turant uska picha karte huye vaha pahuch gaye.

Daniel (shocked)—margret tum.....yaha.. ?

Franklin—lagta hai ye aaj phir koi kand kar ke pagal khane se bhag aayi….?

Margret—mujhe adii se milna hai…koi usko bula do.

Daniel—par adii to marr chuka hai

Margret (daniel ki gardan pakad ke)—nahiii...adiii jinda hai....vo andar hai..apne kamre me so raha hai....(phir rote huye hath jod kar)—koi mujhe usse milne nahi deta hai.....dekho na kisi ne darwaje par lock bhi laga diya hai....adii mujhse naraz hai..main usse maafi mang lungi....bas ek baar mujhe andar chale jane do adii ke paas.

Margret ki aisi avastha aur uski dard bhari baate sun kar franklin aur daniel ki ankhe bhi bhar aayi..akhir adii unka bhi dost tha.

Franklin—par adii ke mummy papa to india chale gaye hain....yaha ab koi nahi rahta hai

Margret (hath jod kar)—to mujhe bhi india pahucha do..pls

Daniel—chal yaar india ghum hi aate hain…uncle aur aunty se bhi mil lenge…mera mann bhi bahut karta hai unke paas jane ka.

Franklin—ummm…chal to theek hai…..juliya ko bhi bula lo…aaj raat hi nikal chalte hain

Poori city me do logo ka murder kar ke margret ke pagal khane se bhagne ki khabar aag ki tarah phail gayi thi… ye jaankar franklin, juliya aur daniel ne samundra marg se margret ko sath lekar india ki oor rawana ho gaye.

Vahi dusri taraf adii guru vishwamitra se yuddh vidhya sikhte huye har roj kisi na kisi ko damnak ke ashram me bhej deta doodh lane ko.

Natiza damnak doodh ka naam sunte hi uss shisya ki jam kar dhunayi kar deta…antatah .pareshan ho kar damnak ne apni sabhi gaayo ko hi daan kar diya dusre rishi muniyo me.

Jabki radha nirantar kisi na kisi bahane se adii se milti rahti thi aur usko chhedne bhi lagi thi baat baat par…kintu adii ne uske prem prastav ko swikar nahi kiya tha ab tak.

Aaj vishwamitra shastra vidhya sikha rahe the adii ko lekin adii ka dhyan aaj kuch vichlit lag raha tha uska mann baar baar bhatak raha tha…Achanak uske seene me tez dard hona shuru ho gaya….

Vishwamitra—kya hua putra….? Tum itne vichlit kyo lag rahe ho….?

Adii—pata nahi gurudev….aaj mera mann mere vash me nahi lag raha hai…..seene me tez pida ho rahi hai… kisi ka dhundhla dhundhla sa chehra nazar aa raha hai lekin saaf nahi…jaise koi mujhe yaad kar raha hai.

Vishwamitra (mann me)—lagta hai ki aaj rajnandini ke sabra ka baandh toot gaya hai…..jaisi prabhu ki marzi…ab dono ke milan ki ghadi aa chuki hai….aur atyachariyo ke sarvanash ki.

Jabki ek anya sthan par ek ladki har kisi se azgar ka pata thikana puchte huye ghum rahi thi…..behad kroadh me thi vo…jaise ki aaj sab ko jala kar bhasm kar degi….uski kamar me ek bada sa chaku latak raha tha.

Tabhi uss ladki ke muh se azgar ka naam sun kar ek admi chounk gaya aur vaha se jane laga jaldi se..lekin uss ladki ne usko bhagte dekh liya aur turant uska picha kar ke uske samne pahuch gayi.

“Azgar kaha milega.” Uss ladki ne sakht lahze me pucha.

“Mujhe kya pata…..jungle me talash karo na ja kar…..aaaaahhhhhhhh” uss admi ne berukhi se jawab diya.

Lekin agle hi pal uss admi ke gale se ek dardnak cheekh goonj kar rah gayi…..uss ladki ne apni kamar me latke tez chaku se uski gardan ko kaat diya tha.

Aur iske baad vo aage badh gayi phir se azgar ka pata puchte huye.

(3260 words)

UPDATE- 98 (A)​

Jabki ek anya sthan par ek ladki har kisi se azgar ka pata thikana puchte huye ghum rahi thi…..behad kroadh me thi vo…jaise ki aaj sab ko jala kar bhasm kar degi….uski kamar me ek bada sa chaku latak raha tha.

Tabhi uss ladki ke muh se azgar ka naam sun kar ek admi chounk gaya aur vaha se jane laga jaldi se..lekin uss ladki ne usko bhagte dekh liya aur turant uska picha kar ke uske samne pahuch gayi.

“Azgar kaha milega.” Uss ladki ne sakht lahze me pucha.

“Mujhe kya pata…..jungle me talash karo na ja kar…..aaaaahhhhhhhh” uss admi ne berukhi se jawab diya.

Lekin agle hi pal uss admi ke gale se ek dardnak cheekh goonj kar rah gayi…..uss ladki ne apni kamar me latke tez chaku se uski gardan ko kaat diya tha.

Aur iske baad vo aage badh gayi phir se azgar ka pata puchte huye.

Ab Aage……

Vo ladki chalte huye har raste me milne wale se azgar ke bare me puchti ja rahi thi…..tabhi kisi ki nazar uske upar gayi to vo dekhte hi chounk gaya……uss ladki ko dekh kar chounkne wala ye shakhs aur koi nahi balki damdami mayi thi.

Damdami (chounk kar)—Rajnandiniii…..!

Ji haan, ye har kisi se azgar ka pata puchne wali ye ladki aur koi nahi balki shree thi jisko ki damdami mayi ne rajnandini samajh kar dekh ke chounk gayi thi.

Damdami (mann me)—lekin ye yaha hamare malik azgar ko kyo talash kar rahi hai…..? mujhe turant jaykal ko suchna deni hogi.

Damdami ne turant ankhe band kar ke jaykal se sampark karne ki koshish ki….kuch hi der me doctor jaykal usko samne se uski taraf aata hua dikhayi diya.

Jaykal—kya hua…yaha kyo bulaya mujhe…..?

Damdami (hath se ishara karte huye)—vo dekho….tumhara shikar..

Jaykal (ishare ki taraf dekh kar chounkte huye)—rajnandiniiiii…

Damdami—haaa….iski talash karne ke liye hi to tamraj kilwish ne hame yaha bheja tha….ab main isse apne mayajaal me fasa kar kilwish ke paas le jaungi…..hahahaha

Jaykal—tum jitna asan samajh rahi ho….ye kaam utna saral nahi hai…..uske paas tumse kahi adhik shaktiya hain.. kintu ye malik ko yaha kyo khoj rahi hai…..? kisi bhi tarah se isko kuch der tak rok kar rakho….kahi jane na paye ye main abhi tamraj kilwish aur malik se se baat karta hu.

Damdami—theek hai….main abhi roop badal kar isko apne jaal me uljhati hu.

Damdami turant ek jhadi ke piche ja kar apna roop ek sundar ladki ka badal ke aa gayi aur shree ke paas jane lagi jabki jaykal ankhe band kar ke kilwish aur azgar se sampark karne me lag gaya.

Damdami (nazdik pahuch kar)—suniye….aap ko shayad maine kahi dekha hai..lekin yaad nahi aa raha hai…

Shree—to main kya karu….?

Damdami—aap bahut pareshan lag rahi hain….kya baat hai….?

Shree—tumhe isse kya matlab…..tum ho koun…..?

Damdami—main ek anath ladki hu….bas ek dushta se apni izzat bachane ki khatir yaha se vaha bhagte phir rahi hu.

Shree—to police me report kyo nahi karti ja kar uske khilaf…..?

Damdami (dukhi chehra bana ke)—police aur sarkar uska kuch nahi bigad sakti……sab usse darte hain……bahut khatarnak hai vo.

Shree—koun hai vo….?

Damdami—A..z..g..a..r……naam hai uska.

Shree (chounk kar)—kkkk…kyaaaaaa….naam bataya tumne…..?

Damdami—maine kab bataya apna naam apko…..?

Shree (usko kandhe se hilate huye)—tera nahi…..uss admi ka kya naam bataya tumne…..?

Damdami—achcha ….uska naam…‼ uska naam azgar hai……

Shree (aatur ho kar)—kkkk…kaha milega vo……? Mujhe uska kuch pata aur uska huliya batao…

Damdami—lekin aap aise khatarnak admi se kyo milna chahti hain…..?

Shree (gale me chaku lagate huye)—ye janna tumhara kaam nahi hai……bas usse ek purana hisab kitab chukta karna hai.

Damdami (darne ka natak karte huye)—ye chakuuu …….dekhiye aise admi ka koi pata thikana to nishchit hota nahi hai….kintu ek jagah avashya hai jaha maine usko kuch dino se roj aate jate dekha hai.

Shree—chal bata jaldi mujhe ki kaha hai vo jagah….?

Damdami (mann me khush hote huye)—yahi jungle ke beecho beech hai vo jagah.

Shree (hath pakad kar)—chal mere sath dikha mujhe vo jagah..

Damdami—nahii…agar usne mujhe dekh liya to meri izzat phir se khatre me pad jayegi….main nahi jaungi vaha.

Shree (shakhti se)—agar nahi jayegi to main tujhe yahi khatam kar dungi..soch le ek minute ka time hai teri zindagi aur mout ke beech me.

Damdami—theek hai..chaliye

Damdami mann hi mann me behad khush hote huye shree ko himalaya ke unn ghane junglo ke andar le jane lagi… kafi der chalne ke baad unhe ek khandhar jaisi gufa dikhayi dene lagi.

Damdami—vo jo gufa dikh rahi hai na…..yahi hai vo jagah jaha maine usko aksar aate jate dekha hai….ab mujhe jane do….maine apka kahna maan kar yaha tak aa gayi….mujhe chhod do ab.

Shree—chupchap mere sath chalti rah warna yahi kaat dungi tujhe.

Damdami—mere malik ye kaha fas gayi main……(lambi saans khich kar)….theek haiiiii chaliye

Dono chalte huye uss gufa me andar ghus gayi….jaha andhere ke siwa kuch nahi tha….phir bhi shree, damdami ka hath pakde huye aage badhti gayi.

Andar Jhingalala apna bhesh badal ke poora jaal bichha kar taiyyar tha….kyon ki yaha aane se pahle hi damdami ne apni jaduyi shakti se usko sab samjha diya tha.

Lagatar andar andhere me chalte huye unhe thodi si roshni nazar aayi to dono uss taraf hi nikal gayi …..shree vaha kisi ko dekh kar chounk gayi. …..vaha ek admi khatiya bichha kar leta hua tha

Shree (dhire se)—kya yahi hai azgar……?

Damdami—nahi….ye azgar nahi hai…..main isko nahi janti.

Shree turant chaku nikal kar Jhingalala ki gardan par laga deti hai….jhingalala hadbada kar uthne ka natak karne lagta hai.

Jhingalala—kkk….koun ho tum…..?

Shree (shakht awaz me)—teri mout…..jitna puchu utne ka bina koi hoshiyari dikhaye jawab de warna cheer ke rakh dungi.

Jhingalala—dddd…dekho tum ye theek nahi kar rahi ho……?

Shree—chupppp…..sidhi tarah se bata de ki azgar yaha kab aata hai aur kyo…..?

Jhingalala—kkkk..kyaaaa azgar.....main nahi janta.....main to khud yaha qaid hu.

Damdami—jhuth mat bol....agar tu qaid hota to tere hath pair bandhe hone chahiye the.....yaha koi nahi hai, agar tu chahta to kabhi bhi yaha se bhag sakta tha.....ab sach sach bata de.

Shree—tum sahi kahti ho.....ye kamina jhuth bol raha hai....lagta hai ki ye mere hatho se ab jarur marega.

Jhingalala—mujhe mat maro…main sab batata hu……yaha vo kisi cheez ki talash karne aata hai har roj….main nahi janta ki vo kya cheez hai…….

Damdami—to tum yaha kya ghaas chheel rahe ho….? Mujhe nahi lagta ki ye sach bol raha hai abhi bhi.

Jhingalala—main to bas ek din yaha apni biwi aur beti ke sath lakdiya kaat raha tha…tabhi joro se barish hone lagi to hum yaha chhup gaye..tabhi na jane vo kaha se aa gaya aur mujhe yaha qaid kar ke meri biwi aur beti ko na jane kaha le gaya….usne mujhe dhamki di hai ki jab tak uski cheez nahi mil jati agar maine yaha se bhagne ki koshish ki to vo unko jaan se maar dega.

Shree—ohhhh….bahut hi kamina hai ye azgar…..aane do usko…..aaj mere hatho se jinda nahi bachega.

Damdami—vo bahut khatarnak hai

Shree—kya kar lega vo….? Cheer phad dalungi usko…..?

Tabhi vaha ek dil dahla dene wali bhari khatarnak awaz goonj uthi jisko sunte hi sab thar thar kaamp uthe.

“Azgar Kab, Kis Ko Aur Kaha Nigal Jayega, Ye Koi Nahi Janta.

”
​
Vahi dusri taraf guru vishwamitra ye jaan chuke the ki ab shayad adirishi ko apne ghar vapis jane ka sahi samay aa gaya hai…isliye unhone usko apne paas bulaya.

Vishwamitra—vats….vaise to tumhare andar sabhi yuddh koushal ki viddhye pahle se hi viddyman hain jo ki shighra hi ab tumhe smaran ho jayengi…Tathapi kuch aadhunik viddhye jo baad me viksit huyi unki shiksha maine tumhe de di hai…..Jaise jaise tum dhyan sadhna me gahrayi tak utarte jaoge vaise vaise tumhare hriday me pada ye maya ka parda ksheen hota jayega aur tumhare gyan chakshu khulte jayenge.

Adirishi—jaisi apki agya guruvar….main apki sabhi baato ka poorntah palan karunga.

Vishwamitra—main ye janta hu vats…ab tum dharti lok par prasthan karo….koi tumhari sadiyo se pratiksha kar rahi hai….jao vats uske sachche prem aur vishwash ki aaj laaz rakh lo.

Adirishi—kintu gurudev….bina guru dakshina arpan kiye bina main kaise ja sakta hu…..?

Vishwamitra—iski koi avashyakta nahi hai putra…..phir bhi agar tum mujhe guru dakshina me kuch dena hi chahte ho to mujhe ye vachan do ki kisi bhi shakti ka galat prayog nahi karoge….ye shaktiya jan kalyan karne ke nimitt hain…..Jaha tak sambhav ho sake atyachari ke badle uske atyachar ko khatam karne ka prayas karna….kintu iska ye matlab bilkul nahi hai ki tum anyay ko bardast karo….jaha bhi adharm aur anyay dikhe uska virodh karna.

Adirishi—main apko vachan deta hu guru dev…aisa hi hoga…..ab mujhe jane ki agya pradan kare….pranam

Vishwamitra—tumhara kalyan ho vats…aur ek baat putra…..jate samay radha se bhi milte jana, uske prem me koi khot nahi hai.

Adirishi—ji gurudev

Adirishi ashram se nikalte samay sabhi shisyo se gale mila…..damnak rishi bhi usse aa kar rundhe kanth se mile aur apne dwara kiye gaye kunthit vyavhar ke liye adii se kshama mangi kyon ki guruev ne unko sach se avgat kara diya tha…..adii ne unhe kshama kar diya.

Jate samay raste me use radha apni ashru poorit ankhe liye khadi mili…. radha ko dekhte hi adii ne apni dono baanhe phaila di….radha kisi pagal hirni ki bhanti doudte huye adii ki chhati se simat gayi.

Radha (rote huye)—mujhe chhod kar mat jao…..jab vapis hi jana tha to mere mann mandir me prem ka deepak jalaya hi kyo tha…? ab main apke bina nahi jee paungi…mujhe bhi apne sath le chalo.

Adirishi—pagli main kaha ja raha hu tujhe chhod kar….? Main to ja hi raha hu vapis aane ke liye….jaldi hi main apni iss dulhan ko lene vapis loutunga.

Badi mushkil se adii ne radha ko samjha bujha kar shant kiya…..jane se pahle usne radha ke komal adhro par apne prem ki mohar laga di aur usse jaldi loutne ka vada kar ke dharti lok ke liye nikal pada.

Next Update :- Tomorrow.

UPDATE- 98 (B)​

Adirishi ashram se nikalte samay sabhi shisyo se gale mila…..damnak rishi bhi usse aa kar rundhe kanth se mile aur apne dwara kiye gaye kunthit vyavhar ke liye adii se kshama mangi kyon ki gurudev ne unko sach se avgat kara diya tha…..adii ne unhe kshama kar diya.

Jate samay raste me use radha apni ashru poorit ankhe liye khadi mili….radha ko dekhte hi adii ne apni dono baanhe phaila di….radha kisi pagal hirni ki bhanti doudte huye adii ki chhati se simat gayi.

Radha (rote huye)—mujhe chhod kar mat jao…..jab vapis hi jana tha to mere mann mandir me prem ka deepak jalaya hi kyo tha…? ab main apke bina nahi jee paungi…mujhe bhi apne sath le chalo.

Adirishi—pagli main kaha ja raha hu tujhe chhod kar….? Main to ja hi raha hu vapis aane ke liye….jaldi hi main apni iss dulhan ko lene vapis loutunga.

Badi mushkil se adii ne radha ko samjha bujha kar shant kiya…..jane se pahle usne radha ke komal adhro par apne prem ki mohar laga di aur usse jaldi loutne ka vada kar ke dharti lok ke liye nikal pada.

Ab Aage……

Margret aur baki dost india pahuch kar sidhe anand ko call kiya...anand ne unhe lene ke liye driver ko bhej kar pick karwa liya....margret ki mansik halat dekh kar aur uske bare me sun kar sab ko dukh hua.

Kintu jab sabhi dosto ko adii ke jivit hone ki baat pata chali to vo sab chounk gaye…unhe gahra jhatka laga…sath hi unhone margret ko shukriya kiya kyon ki aaj uski hi vajah se unhe ye good news mili thi.

Lekin sab ko urmila ke come me hona ka behad dukh tha…ab to vo sab kewal ish pratiksha me the ki kab unka adii vapis ayega….?

Ab vo shree se milna chahte the lekin vo to abhi bhi adii ke kamre me khud ko band kar ke uski tasveer ko apne seene se lagaye roye ja rahi thi.

Sabhi usse milna chahte the….lekin agni ne sabhi ko iss samay usse akela hi chhodne ke liye kaha aur kisi ko uss kamre me jane se rok diya.

Franklin—ye shree ko kya ho gaya hai….? Hame bhi to milne do usse

Agni—aap sab kuch samay intazar kijiye…didi khud hi jab kamre se bahar ayengi to mil lena tab tak koi bhi iss kamre me nahi jayega aur na hi unhe disturb karega.

Pari lok ki halat me ab kafi sudhar tha ….ab vaha andhere ki bajaye roshni ka samrajya tha, shayad ye rajnandini ke shubh kadam pari lok me padne ki vajah se hi sambhav hua tha….kintu sonalika ki halat ab bhi pahle jaise hi thi….

Maharaj aur maharani ne rajguru se apni putri ke swasthya labh ki akanksha se kayi bar anurodh kiya to unhone ye kah kar iss baat ko taal diya ki abhi uske karmo ki saza samapt nahi huyi hai aur waqt aane par sab theek ho jayega tak tak pratiksha kare….sonalika ko ab kshama karne ya na karne ka adhikar kewal rajrani rajnandini ko hai.

Vahi maine apne ghar loutne se pahle apne dost munish se milne gaya…vo bhi mujhse mil kar behad khush hua… maine priyamvada se bhi jaldi vapis aane ka vada kiya..halanki vo bhi mere sath hi aana chahti thi lekin maine usko kuch din aur intazar karne ko kaha.

Priyamvada se milne ke baad main apni sarjami apne vatan lout aaya….yaha ki jamin par kadam rakhte hi maine dharti maa ko naman kiya aur sarva pratham kanak rishi ke ashram me gaya.

Kanak rishi uss samay dhyan me baithe huye the…mere vaha pahuchte hi maine unko pranam kiya to unhone mushkurate huye apni ankhe khol di.

Adii—pranam munivar

Kanak—tumhara kalyan ho putra

Adii—aapne mujhe nav jeevan pradan kiya hai munivar..atah ab mujhe aage kya karna chahiye kripya aap hi mera marg prashast kare.

Kanak—tumhare inn vinamra vachno ne hamara mann moh liya hai vats…tumhe iss samay kayi avashyak karya karne hain, jinke liye tumhara ye jeevan bana hai…..vaise to tumhara marg darshan samay samay par tumhare guru ashtavakra aur vishwamitra ji karte hi rahenge tathapi avashyakta padne par main bhi sada tatpar rahunga.

Adii—to phir mere liye kya agya hai….?

Kanak—putra tumhare sawalo ke jawab khud ashtavakra ji hi de to behtar hai karan vo tumhare guru hain.

Maine ankhe band kar ke dhyan me guru ashtavakra ko yaad kiya to prakat ho gaye….maine unhe pranam karne ke uparant apna prashna unke sammukh rakh diya.

Adii—pranam gurudev

Ashtavakra—tumhara kalyan ho putra

Adii—apka varad hast jiske sir par hoga uska kalyan hona to nishchit hi hai….mera bhi aaj tak kalyan hi kiya hai aap ne.

Ashtavakra (haste huye)—kaho vats…kaise yaad kiya mujhe….?

Adii—mere liye kya nirdesh hai gurudev….?

Ashtavakra—putra ye jeevan tumhara hai, ataiv har karm ka dayitva bhi tumhara hi hai….phir bhi main itna hi kahunga ki kisi ko tumhari avashyakta hai….shaktiya tumhare paas hain..jan kalyan karne ke liye…jao aur apne kartavya path par aage badho…..mera ashirwad hamesha tumhare sath hai.

Ashtavakra ke antardhyan hote hi meri ankho ke samne dhyan mudra me rahte huye hi shree ke khate me phanse hone ka drishya ghumne laga aur iske sath hi mera dhyan bhi toot gaya.

Maine kanak rishi ko pranam kar ke himalaya ki uss gufa ki oor badh gaya….jaha shree iss samay moujud thi…udhar shree ne jaise hi kisi ki bhari awaz suni to vo chounk gayi.

Shree—kkkk…koun ho tummmm….?

“A….Z….G…..A…..R” phir se vahi awaz goonji vaha par.

Shree—ohhhh...to tu hai azgar..... ! achcha hua ki tu khud yaha aa gaya…..kisi ne sach hi kaha hai ki Jiski mout jaha likhi hoti hai, vo vaha pahuch hi jata hai…..aaj teri mout bhi mere hi hatho likhi hai isliye tu yaha pahuch hi gaya..

Azgar—hahahahahaaha.......tu mujhe maregi.. !…hahahahaha…azgar ko maregi…..mujhe koi nahi maar sakta.

Shree (jor se)—andhere me chhup kar kya hihihihii kar raha hai kaayar….samne aa, abhi batati hu tujhe

Aur uske baad azgar joro se haste huye shree ke samne aa gaya….shree ne to socha tha ki vo bhi ek insan hi hoga kintu jaise hi usko dekha to uske hath se chaku chhut gaya…..mann me darr aur khauf sama gaya.

Kyon ki azgar ka roop hi bahut bhayanak tha….aise roop ki to usne kabhi sapne me bhi kalpana nahi ki thi…ye to uske liye bahut badi apratyashit ghatna thi.

Azgar—bahut tadpaya tune….tu kya samajhti thi mujhse bach jayegi….hahahahaha….ab mujhse bach kar kaha jayegi..

Shree (darr se piche jate huye)—mmmm….mere paas mat aana….door hato…

Shree darte huye piche hatne lagi lekin piche khadi damdami se takra gayi…jaise hi palat ke dekhi to uski cheekh hi nikal gayi joro se…kyon ki damdami aur jhinga lala bhi apne asli roop me aa gaye the.

Shree (ghabra kar)—kkkkk…koun ho tum dono….?

Damdami—hahahaha…mujhe nahi pahchana…rajnandini…! Bhul gayi…main hi to tumhe yaha layi hu.

Shree—nahii…vo tum kaise ho sakti ho….? Uska chehra to alag tha….

Jhingalala—aur main vahi qaidi hu…ye sab jaal tumhe fasane ke liye hi to hamne bichhaya tha…rajnandini.. hahahaha

Shree—kkk…koun rajnandini….? Mera naam shree hai…rajnandini nahi…tum logo ko jarur dhokha hua hai

Azgar—dhokha to aaj tak tum hame deti aayi ho rajnandini….lekin ab nahi…vaise ab bhi waqt hai..maan lo meri baat…main tumhe apni rani bana kar rakhunga….warna rakhail ban ke rahna padega meri…hahahaha

Shree—nahiii…main kitni baar kahu ki main shree hu.shree hu….rajnandini nahi hu….main usko janti bhi nahi

Azgar dhire dhire shree ki taraf badhane laga aur shree darte huye vaha se bhagne ki koshish karne lagi lekin tabhi unke samne kilwish aur jaykal aa gaye….shree ek bar phir se darr aur khauf se cheekh uthi.

Kilwish—Andhera kayam rahe….kaha tak hamse bhagogi rajnandini.

Azgar—andhera kayam rahega Kilwish…..Shaitan Jindabaddddd

Shree ab unn sabhi se charo oor se ghir chuki thi….vo mann hi mann apni bewqoofi par rone lagi ki yaha aa kar usne kitni badi galti kar di hai aur bhagwan ko madad ke liye yaad karne lagi.

Jabki azgar aur kilwish mann hi mann ye soch kar hairan aur pareshan the ki akhir rajnandini itni darri aur sahmi huyi kyo hai unko dekh kar….? Aur usne kisi ko pahchana kyo nahi….? Jabki rajnandini to kisi se darne walo me se nahi thi…aag ka gola hai vo....sadiya beet gayi lekin hum aaj tak usko pakad nahi paye…phir aaj ye itni sadharan jaisi kyo lag rahi hai….? Ya phir kahi ye adirishi ki mout ke gum me pagal to nahi ho gayi…..?

Ye sabhi prashna unn sabhi ke dimag me chahal kadmi kar rahe the….shree ab poori tarah se unn bhediyo ke beech me bebas ho chuki thi.

Shree (rote huye)—ddd…dekho chahe to mujhe jaan se maar do….lekin mere paas mat aana….adiiiiiiiii.

Vo apne aap ko khatam karne ke liye sath me laya hua chaku dekhne lagi lekin vo to uski pahuch se kafi door gira hua tha…..tab tak damdami aur jhingalala ne usko pakad liya.

Shree (chillate huye)—chhodo..mujhe…..adiiiiiiii

Kilwish—hahahahaha…..tumhe bachane ke liye ab vo jinda hi nahi hai…..hahahaha

Magar tabhi BOOMMMMM kar ke poori gufa ki chhat ud gayi….aur kisi adrishya shakti ne damdami aur jhingalala ko utha kar door phenk diya.

Achanak huye is hamle se sabhi hairan ho gaye….shree bhi chakit ho gayi….agle hi pal vahi haal jaykal ka bhi hua azgar aur kilwish charo taraf dekhne lage.

Azgar (jor se)—koun hai….kiski mout usse yaha khich layi hai…samne aa himmat hai to….?

Phir tabhi unke samne adirishi aa gaya….jise dekhte hi kilwish aur azgar to pachhad kha kar piche gir gaye….unhe vishwash nahi ho raha tha ki ye kaise ho sakta hai….? Jabki shree ne jaise hi apne samne adii ko dekha to vo khushi se cheekhte huye ro padi.

Shree (shocked)—adiiiiiiiiiii

Kilwish (hairan…mann me)—Andhera kayam rahe ki jagah ye roshni kayam rahe kaha se aa gaya….?

Azgar (mann me)—nahi ye nahi ho sakta….isko to main do baar maar chuka hu…ye jarur rajnandini ki koi maya hai..?

Adii ne shree ki taraf apni baahe phaila di…vo bhi chhoti bachchi ki tarah jor se kilkari marte huye bhag kar rote rote uski baaho me simat gayi.

Magar tabhi azgar ne uske charo taraf aag ki moti parat bana di....lekin adii ne pani ki power se usko bujha diya kilwish ne vampires ko uske charo taraf khada kar diya lekin unme se jo bhi adii ke paas aata vo unhe apni ankho se nikalne wali lal tarango se jalane laga.

Azgar—tu koun hai….? Jarur koi chhalava hai tu….? Ye le sambhal apne aap ko….hahahaha

Usne adii ke upar bade bade naago se prahar kiya....apne charo oor vishaile saanpo ko dekh shree darr gayi...lekin tabhi adi ne apni talwar ko yaad kiya aur vo turant uske hatho me apni roshni bikherte huye aa gayi.

Adi ne talwar ko jamin par jaise hi touch kiya to sabhi saanp uss roshni me jalne lage....jabki uss talwar ko dekh azgar aur kilwish dono chounk gaye.

Azgar (mann me chounk kar)—ye talwar iske paas….! Iska matlab ye adirishi hai.

Kilwish—adirishiiii

Adii ne talwar ka rukh jaise hi azgar ki oor kiya vo turant vaha se gayab ho gaya…kilwish bhi gayab ho ke bhag gaya unko bhagte dekh ye teeno bhi chupchap khisak liye.

Shree (rote huye)—tu kaha chala gaya tha..mujhe chhod ke…..itna naraz ho gaya tha…ek galti ki itni badi saza….?

Adii—main kisi se naraz nahi tha didi….main to bas apne aap se hi naraz tha…meri vajah se sab ke dil ko thes pahuchi….maine mummy ka dil dukhaya bas yahi gum tha.

Shree—tere jane ke baad tujhe pata hai ki mousi ki kya halat huyi….? Vo bechari to tere gum me aaj tak coma me hain.

Adii (shocked)—kyaaaa…mummy comaaa meee hainnnn….?

Shree (sisakte huye)—hmmmmmm

Adii—phir chalo jaldi…..vaise didi aap yaha kaise aayi..aur apke sir me ye chot kaisi…..?

Shree (sisakte huye)—vo jab chitra aur khatra ne bataya ki …(sab batate huye)…uske baad hospital me mujhe jaise hi hosh aaya to main vaha ki khidki se nikal kar bhag gayi…aur yaha a gayi ..ye soch kar ki main bhi ganga me kud kar apni jaan de dungi….lekin phir yaha aane ke baad mujhe yaad aaya ki chitra ne bataya tha ki usne kisi azgar ka naam suna tha jisne tere upar hamla kiya tha…..to maine soch liya ki marne se pahle uss azgar ko marungi, aur phir kudungi ganga me….main yaha sabse azgar ka pata puch rahi thi ki uss dhokhebaaz ladki ne jhuth bol kar mujhe yaha le aayi…..maine to socha tha ki azgar koi admi hoga lekin vo to janwar hai poora rakshas…achcha hua ki tum aa gaye warna vo aaj meri izzat…….

Adii—hmmm….to ye baat hai….khair chinta mat karo uss kamine ki mout apke hatho hi hogi

Shree—sach

Adii—hmmm

Shree (dhire se)—adii…mujhe tumse kuch kahna hai…

Adii—hmmm…kahiye

Shree (niche baith kar)—adii i love you very much……mujhe tumse shadi karni hai

Adii—chaliye ghar chalte hain…pahle mujhe mummy ko dekhna hai….iss bare me baad me baat karenge….mummy main aa raha hu…..apka beta aa raha hai…

Main jaise jaise ghar ki taraf badh raha tha meri bechaini dil me utni hi tez hoti ja rahi thi….ek dhundhla dhundhla chehra mere manas patal par har aage badhte kadam ke sath ubharta ja raha tha….na jane kya kashish thi uss chehre me ki mera dil uski ek jhalak pane ke liye machal ja raha tha.

Vahi hospital me achanak urmila joro se adii ka naam chillate huye coma se uth kar baith gayi…vahi haal megha ka bhi hua….urmila ko coma se bahar aate dekh doctor turant harkat me aa gaye aur uska treatment karne ki koshish karne lage…aur anand ko ye khush khabri batayi…agni ko chhod kar baki sabhi hospital ke liye nikal gaye … . rajnandini ko to iss samay khud ka hi hosh nahi tha…vo uss kamre me se bahar hi nahi nikli….

Urmila (cheekh kar)—adiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Megha—rishiiiiiiiiiiii

Urmila (doctor’s se)—ye kya kar ho mujhe…chhodo…..meraaa adiiii aa raha haii….maine abhi abhi dekha …vo mujhe mummy mummy bula raha tha……door hato…mujhe apne bete ke paas jana hai…..vo subah se bhukha hai…usne kuch khaya nahi hai…..dekho…vo aa raha hai…mera beta..